Islam Happiness Sufism

ISLAM HAPPINESS SUFISM
mam skender Ali M H R

The Mihr Publications Translated from the Turkish by Nuri Aydomu
The fact that our readers have said for this book: it has been our handbook since 1990 when our book Happiness, Sufism, Islm was published for the first time an intense demand having increasingly been since then caused us to take action for the second edition of the book. Without changing any captions in the first edition, we have prepared this edition by adding the matters enlarged with the passage of time as a result of the investigations. Honorable skender Ali Mihr, our respectable Master who invites us to Allah by making us reach the Word of the Creator in a most beautiful and right fashion is our unique source of knowledge and who presents us the Knowledge of Allah in this book. We offer him our boundless love and respect in the presence of all the Friends of Allah, kiss his blessed hands. We offer especially our gratitude to our readers who have been a means to the new edition of the book through their insistent demands and to all our brothers and sisters who have contributed efforts in the preparation and publication of the book. May Allah be pleased with all of you MIHR FOUNDATION
ISLAM - HAPPINESS - SUFISM
CONTENTS
Preface .......................................................................................XIX
CHAPTER 1
THE HELPING FUNDAMENTALS
1- The Creation Of The Universe................................................. 3
1-1- Adem............................................................................................. 3 1-2- The Creation Of The Energy ........................................................ 4 1-3- The Creation Of Everything In Pairs ............................................ 4 1-4- The Formation Of The Atom And The Elements ......................... 7 1-5- The Creation Of Every Living Being Out Of Water..................... 9
2- The Laws Of Speed ................................................................. 12

2-1- Energy......................................................................................... 12 2-2- Laws Of Speed............................................................................ 13 2-2-1- The Law Of The Inferior Speed And The Electrons ........... 14 2-2-2- The Law Of Light Speed And The Photons........................ 16 2-2-3- The Law Of The Superior Speed And The Neutrinos......... 20 2-3- The Trio Of Time, Space And Speed.......................................... 22
3- The Creation Of Man ............................................................. 25

3-1- The Creation Of Man.................................................................. 25 3-2- Prostrating Oneself Unto Adam (Pbuh)...................................... 26 3-3- The Slip Of Adam (Pbuh) And His Wife.................................... 28 3-4- Adams Being Made To Get Down On Earth............................. 30 3-5- Man Has Not Been Created In Vain ........................................... 32 3-6- Everything Has Been Created For Man ...................................... 32 3-7- Man Has Been Created For Allah............................................... 33 3-8- The Spirit, The Soul And The Physical Body............................. 34

4- The Glorious Quran And The Holy Scriptures .................. 36
4-1- The Distorted Holy Scriptures .................................................... 36 4-2- The Fact That The Jews And Christians Have Assigned A Son To Allah ..................................................................................... 37 4-3- To Comply With The Book ........................................................ 38 4-4- The Declaration Of The Quran.................................................. 40 4-5- The Qurn Contains All The Sciences ...................................... 41 4-6- The Qurn Will Be Guarded...................................................... 42 4-7- Depend On The Qurn............................................................... 43 4-8- The Qurn Makes Men Reach The Murshid And Is A Healing....................................................................................... 44 4-9- The Original Of The Scriptures Prior To The Qurn Is A Guidance, Too............................................................................ 46 4-10- The Words Of The Glorious Qurn And Its Spirits................. 47 4-10-1- The Stage Of Fen ......................................................... 49 4-10-2- The Stage Of Bek ............................................................ 50 4-10-3- The Stage Of Zuhd ............................................................ 51 4-10-4- The Stage Of Muhsins....................................................... 51 4-10-5- The Stage Of lul Elbb.................................................. 52 4-10-6- The Stage Of Ihls............................................................. 53 4-10-7- The Stage Of Salh............................................................ 53 4-11- The Book And The Divine Balance.......................................... 56
5- The Free Will........................................................................... 58

5-1- The Right To Choose.................................................................. 58 5-2- Those Who Do A Wrong Choice................................................ 59 5-3- Those Who Do The Right Choice............................................... 61 5-4- Happiness.................................................................................... 63 5-5- There Is No Compulsion In Religion.......................................... 64 5-5-1- The Transgression Of The Right Is Not Permissible In Religion ............................................................................... 67 5-6- Kaza And Kader .................................................................. 69 5-6-1- Kaza ................................................................................. 69 5-6-2- Kader ............................................................................... 70
II

5-6-2-1- Destiny Formed Through The Preordainment Of Allah................................................................................. 70 5-6-2-2- Destiny Produced By The Permission Of Allah .......... 71
6- The Prophets............................................................................ 72
6-1- The Prophets Are Chosen By Allah............................................ 72 6-2- The Prophets Are Under The Disposal Of Allah ........................ 73 6-3- The Institution Of Revelation ..................................................... 74 6-4- The Quranic Miracle.................................................................. 75 6-5- The Unseen Being Known .......................................................... 77 6-6- The Messengers .......................................................................... 78 6-7- The Conveyance ......................................................................... 79 6-8- The Warner ................................................................................. 80 6-9- Admonition Through The Qurn............................................... 82 6-10- The Wage.................................................................................. 83 6-11- Those Who Are Apt To Be Warned ......................................... 84 6-12- Not To Be Sorry For Those Who Did Not Depend .................. 85 6-13- The Duty Of The Messengers To Purify The Souls ( Hearts) . 86 6-14- The Duty Of The Messengers To Lead To Irshad................. 88 6-15- The Surrender Of The Messengers ........................................... 91 6-16- The Testimony Of The Messengers.......................................... 93 6-17- The Duty Of The Messengers ................................................... 94 To Make Reach Hidyet..................................................................... 94 6-18- Imms, Guides, Murshids ......................................................... 96 6-18-1- Imms................................................................................ 96 6-18-2- Murshids............................................................................ 97
7. Each Prophet Is A Messenger But Each Messenger Is Not A Prophet ............................................................................. 104
7-1- The Imams Who Are Prophets And Who Are Not Prophets And Make Reach Allah............................................................ 105 7-2- The Duties Of The Prophets ..................................................... 107 7-3- The Duties Of The Messengers Who Are Not Prophets........... 110
III

7-4- All The Nebis Are The Prophets To Whom The Book Had Been Granted ........................................................................... 113 7-5- There Are Guides In All Periods Absolutely Of Time ............. 114 7-6- The Messengers Who Are Not Prophets................................... 118 7-7- Each Prophet Is An Imm And A Messenger, But Each Imam And Each Messenger Is Not A Prophet ................................... 121
8- Belief And Disbelief............................................................... 123

8-1- The Disbelievers ....................................................................... 123 8-1-1- Satan.................................................................................. 124 8-1-2- Those Who Do Not Believe In Allah And Who Associate Partners With Him............................................................. 125 8-1-3- Those Who Do Not Believe In The Angels ...................... 127 8-1-4- Those Who Do Not Believe In The Books Of Allah ........ 127 8-1-5- Those Who Do Not Believe In The Messengers............... 128 8-1-6- Those Who Do Not Believe In The Last Day And The Resurrection ...................................................................... 129 8-1-7- Those Who Are Haughty .................................................. 134 8-1-8- Those Who Do Not Believe In The Divine Determining.. 137 8-1-9- Those Who Are Engaged In The Occultism ..................... 138 8-2- Those Who Believe................................................................... 139 8-2-1- Those Who Believe Without Any (Good) Deeds.............. 139 8-2-2- Those Who Believe With Insufficient (Good) Deeds ....... 142 8-2-3- The Believers .................................................................... 144 8-2-4- The Trap Of Satan............................................................. 145 8-2-5- Unhappiness And Uneasinbess In The Life Of The World147
9- Dhikr And Other Worships ................................................. 150

9-1- The Noble Qurn And Zikir................................................. 151 9-2- Invocation ................................................................................. 154 9-3- Repentance................................................................................ 156 9-3-1- Repentance For Sins.......................................................... 156 9-3-2- Repentance In Order To Reach Allah ............................... 156 9-3-3- The Irrevocable Repentance.............................................. 158
IV

9-3-4- Repentance In General ...................................................... 159 9-4- The Differences Of The Prayer From Zikir........................... 160 9-5- Fast(ing).................................................................................... 164 9-6- The Pilgrimage To Mecca......................................................... 165 9-7- Striving, Spending And Zikir ................................................ 165 9-8- The Illumination Of The (Souls) Heart Through Zikir ........ 170 9-9- Conveying................................................................................. 175 9-10- What Is Zikir? What Is Tesbih?....................................... 179 9-10-1- Zikir................................................................................. 179 9-10-2- Tesbih (Glorification)...................................................... 183
10- Paradise And Hell ............................................................... 186

10-1- The Honorable Scribes And The Balance............................... 186 10-2- Ebrr And Fuccr.................................................................... 189 10-3- Ashb-i Meeme.................................................................... 191 10-4- Ashb-i Meymene................................................................... 193 10-5- The Record Of Deeds ............................................................. 195 10-6- The Day Of Accounting.......................................................... 197 10-7- Paradise................................................................................... 198 10-7-1- Who Will Enter Paradise? ............................................... 199 10-7-1-1- Those Who Have Wished To Reach Allah.............. 199 10-7-1-2- Those Who Have Responded To The Invitation ..... 200 10-7-1-3- Those Who Do Good Deeds That Improve The Soul (s Heart)................................................................ 202 10-7-1-4- The Owners Of Takv ............................................. 203 10-7-1-4-1- Takv Of mens ........................................ 203 10-7-1-4-2- Takv Of The Believers ............................... 204 10-7-1-4-3- Takv Of Evvb ........................................... 204 10-7-1-4-4- Takv Of Muhsins........................................ 206 10-7-1-4-5- Takv Of Muhlis .......................................... 207 10-7-1-4-6- Supreme Takv ................................................ 207 10-7-1-4-7- Bihakkin Takv................................................ 207 10-7-1-5- The Owners Of The Covenants ............................... 208 10-7-1-6- The Believers........................................................... 209

10-7-1-6-1- To Be A Believer ............................................. 209 10-7-1-6-2- The Conditions Of Being A Believer............... 212 10-7-1-7- Sbikn .................................................................... 216 10-8- Hell ......................................................................................... 218 10-8-1- Who Will Go To Hell? .................................................... 221 10-8-1-1- Those Who Do Not Wish To Reach Allah .............. 221 10-8-1-2- The Disbelievers...................................................... 222 10-8-1-3- Those Who Do Not Answer The Call ..................... 222
11- The Subtleties Of Reaching Paradise In Our Noble Qurn .................................................................................. 223
11-0- Introduction............................................................................. 223 11-0-1- The Constitution Of Hushu............................................ 223 11-0-1-1- To Wish To Reach Allah ......................................... 223 11-0-2- stiane .............................................................................. 225 11-0-3- Attaining To The Murshid And 7 Blessings ................... 228 11-0-4- The Purification Of The Soul .......................................... 239 11-0-5- The (Souls) Purification And The Spirit Arriving In Allah (Vuslat).................................................................... 241 11-0-6- Entry Into Paradise.......................................................... 243 11-0-6-1- To Be A Believer..................................................... 246 11-0-6-2- Repenting In Front Of The Murshid........................ 248 11-0-6-3- Not Be Able To Enter Paradise ............................... 249 11-0-7- Conclusion ...................................................................... 250 11-1- To Be The Owner Of Takv And Paradise ......................... 251 11-1-1- To Be Evvb And Hafz........................................... 251 11-1-2- The Stages Of The Soul .................................................. 254 11-2-2-1- Nefs-i Emmre......................................................... 254 11-1-2-2- Nefs-i Levvme ....................................................... 254 11-1-2-3- Nefs-i Mulhme ....................................................... 255 11-1-2-4- Nefs-i Mutmainne.................................................... 255 11-1-2-5- And 6- Nefs-i Rdiye And Nefs-i Mardiyyeh ......... 255 11-1-2-7- Nefs-i Tezkiye ......................................................... 256 11-1-3- Who Purifies The Souls (S Heart)?................................ 257
VI

11-1-4- How The Murshid Is To Be Found?................................ 260 11-1-5- Repentance And 7 Blessings ........................................... 264 11-1-6- Vuslat (Arriving In Allah) ........................................... 269 11-1-6-1- The First Heavenly Floor (Layer)............................ 269 11-1-6-2- The Second Heavenly Floor .................................... 269 11-1-6-3- The Third Heavenly Floor ....................................... 270 11-1-6-4- The Fourth Heavenly Floor ..................................... 270 11-1-6-5- The Fifth Heavenly Floor ........................................ 271 11-1-6-7- The Seventh Heavenly Floor ................................... 271 11-2- Not To Split Up Into Groups (Sects) ...................................... 273 11-2-1- The Unique Group (Sect) That Has Attained The Salvation............................................................................ 273 11-2-2- To Reach The Straight Path In Order To Be A Servant To Allah ............................................................................ 274 11-2-3- The Promise Of The Devil .............................................. 277 11-2-4- It Is The Unique Sect That Will Reach The Straight Path.................................................................................... 277 11-2-5- What Is The Straight Path? ............................................. 281 11-2-6- Conclusion ...................................................................... 282 11-3- To Be Hanf......................................................................... 284 11-3-1- The Disposition Of Hanf ............................................ 284 11-3-2- The Unhidden Polytheism, The Hidden Polytheism ....... 286 11-3-3- To Be A Servbant To Allah ............................................ 288 11-4- The Heaviness Of The Good Deeds Or Of The Sins .............. 291 11-4-1- The Sins Are Heavy When One Has Wronged The Verses (Signs, Proofs) ....................................................... 291 11-4-2- To Do Injustice (Wrong) To The Verses ........................ 292 11-4-3- What Should We Do?...................................................... 294 11-5- To Enter Under The Protection Of Allah................................ 295 11-6- To Reach Allah In The Life Of This Present Life .................. 299 11-6-1- The Improvement Of The Soul ....................................... 299 11-6-2- Involuntary Return To Allah ........................................... 300 11-6-3- Return To Allah In The Worlds Life ............................. 301 11-7- To Wish To Reach Allah While Living.................................. 304
VII

11-7-1- The Wishing Of The Free Will ....................................... 304 11-7-2- Returning To Allah Through Death ................................ 307 11-7-3- The Command To Arrive in Allah .................................. 308 11-7-4- Surrendering Of The Trusts To Allah ............................. 309 11-8- Not Do Follow The Lusts Or To Depend On The Guide........ 312 11-8-1- Not To Follow The Lusts ................................................ 312 11-8-2- The Manifestation Of Allahs Name Of AllCompassionate .................................................................. 313 11-8-3- Result Of Following Ones Low Desires And Whims.... 316 11-9- The Spirit Reaching Allah And Surrendering To Him ........... 318 11-9-1- The Straight Path Composed Of The 7 Roads ................ 318 11-9-2- To Beseech Allah For Special Help ................................ 319 11-10- The Three Covenants That We Had Sworn To Allah In The Pre-Eternity.............................................................................. 321 11-11- Response To The Call Of Allah............................................ 325 11-12- The Souls Purification And To Bear Iniquity...................... 326 11-13- Hidyet.................................................................................. 328 11-13-1- The Ways Making Reach Allah And Satan .................. 328 11-13-2- The Duty Of The Murshid............................................. 330 11-14- Vel Asr Sura....................................................................... 331 11-14-1- To Be men ................................................................ 331 11-14-2- To Do Improving Deeds................................................ 332 11-14-3- To Recommend To The Truth....................................... 333 11-14-4- To Recommend Others To The Patience ...................... 334 11-15- Irshad And Murshid ....................................................... 335 11-15-1- Irshad............................................................................. 335 11-15-2- Reaching Irshad ......................................................... 336 11-16- To Reach The Most Beautiful Shelter .................................. 337 11-16-1- The Presence Of Allah Is The Most Beautiful Shelter.. 337 11-16-2- Felh.............................................................................. 338 11-17- Reaching The Consent .......................................................... 340 11-19- Not To Serve Tgt, To Serve Allah .................................... 347 11-19-1- To Abstain From Tgt ............................................. 347 11-19-2- Not To Serve Satan ....................................................... 348
VIII

11-19-3- To Serve Allah .............................................................. 349
CHAPTER 2
TASAVVUF (SUFISM)
12- Tasavvuf (Sufism) ............................................................... 362
12-1- Tasavvuf And Happiness ........................................................ 362 12-2- What Is Tasavvuf? .................................................................. 364 12-2-1- The Trusts........................................................................ 364 12-2-1-1- The Surrender Of The Spirit.................................... 365 12-2-1-2- The Surrender Of The Physical Body...................... 369 12-2-1-3- The Surrender Of The Soul ..................................... 370 12-2-1-3-1- The Purification Of The Soul........................... 371 12-2-1-3-2- The Refining Of The Soul ............................... 373 12-3- Where Does The Word Of Tasavvuf Stem From? .............. 373
13- The Covenants We Had Sworn To Allah In The PreEternity................................................................................. 377

13-1-1- The Promise Of Our Spirit .............................................. 382 13-1-2- The Making Of The Promise Obligatory Upon Us Twelve Times.................................................................... 385 13-2- The Oath Of Our Soul And This Oaths Being Obligatory .... 388 13-3- The Covenant Of Our Physical Body And This Covenant Being Made Obligatory Upon Us ............................................ 391 13-4- The Fulfillment Of The Three Covenants And Paradise ........ 393 13-4-1- Promise, Covenant And Oath ..................................... 400 13-4-2- The Spirit......................................................................... 400 13-4-2-1- The Fulfilment Of The Promise Of The Spirit ........ 400 13-4-2-2- The Spirits Journey Towards Allah........................ 403 13-4-2-3- The Levels Of Yakn............................................ 404 13-4-2-4- The Spirit Demands His Lord.................................. 406 13-4-3- The Soul .......................................................................... 408 13-4-3-1- The Levels Of The Soul .......................................... 408
IX

13-4-3-2- The Fulfillment Of The Oath Of The Soul .............. 410 13-4-4- The Physical Body .......................................................... 411 13-4-4-1- The Fulfilment Of The Covenant Of The Physical Body............................................................................... 411
14- The Surrenders.................................................................... 414

14-1- The Surrender Of Our 3 Bodies .............................................. 416 14-2- The Surrender Of The Spirit ................................................... 418 14-3- The Surrender Of The Physical Body ..................................... 418 14-4- The Surrender Of The Soul..................................................... 422 14-4-1- slm Is The Unique Religion ......................................... 422 14-4-2- All The Prophets Had Surrendered To Allah .................. 423 14-4-3- The Good-Doers.............................................................. 425
15- The Ways ............................................................................. 428

15-1- The Way To rshad, The Way To Gayy .......................... 428 15-1-1- The Dominical Way, The Dark Way .............................. 430 15-1-1-1- Misguidance And Guidance .................................... 431 15-1-1-2- The Differences Between The Dominical Way And The Dark Way................................................................ 434 15-1-1-2-1- Meditation And Zikir ................................... 437 15-2- The Straigh Road .................................................................... 440 15-3- The Straight Path .................................................................... 442 15-4- Satan And His Ways ............................................................... 446 15-4-1- Satan................................................................................ 446 15-4-2- The Way To Gayy ....................................................... 450 15-4-3- The Road To Hell............................................................ 451 15-4-4- The Path To Hell ............................................................. 452
16- rshad ................................................................................... 453

16-1- Who Is Murshid? .................................................................... 453 16-2- Satan ....................................................................................... 454 16-3- Hidyet.................................................................................... 455 16-4- Reaching Allah.................................................................... 457

16-5- The Duties To Irshad........................................................... 460 16-6- The Finding Of The Murshid.................................................. 461 16-6-1- The Requirement Prayer ................................................. 461 16-6-2- The Promise Of Allah ..................................................... 463 16-7- Invitation To Irshad ............................................................. 466 16-7-1- The Answer Of The Servant To The Invitation .............. 466 16-7-2- The Physical Bodys Being A Servant To Allah............. 467 16-7-3- To Seek The Murshid From Allah .................................. 469 16-7-4- The Appointment Of The Murshid.................................. 469 16-7-5- Irshad Is Only Possible With The Help Of Allah ........ 470 16-7-6- Invitation To Allah.......................................................... 472 16-7-7- To Give Advice ............................................................... 473 16-7-8- Irshad Is Gratis............................................................. 474 16-7-9- Invitation To The Good(ness) ......................................... 475
17- To Depend On The Murshid Is Obligatory ...................... 478

17-1- The Unique Religion Is slm ................................................. 478 17-2- Allah Has Created Everybody With The Disposition Of Hanf..................................................................................... 480 17-3- The Disposition Of Hnif ....................................................... 481 17-4- To Reach The Happiness ........................................................ 487 17-5- To Be A Servant To Allah ...................................................... 488 17-6- To Depend On The Murshid Is An Obligation ....................... 489 17-7- The Three Covenants .............................................................. 490 17-8- The Truthful Ones................................................................... 492 17-9- The Qurn Makes Reach The Murshid.................................. 493 17-10- Allahs Invitation To Irshad .............................................. 494 17-11- Happiness Without Irshad Is Not Possible............................ 495 17-11-1- The State Of Happiness................................................. 496 17-12- The Imams Who Are Murshids And The Imams Who Are Prophets ................................................................................... 497 17-13- The Souls Purification Without The Murshid Is Not Possible .................................................................................... 502 17-14- The Results Of Having Depended On The Murshid............. 504
XI

17-15- The Messengers Are The Murshids Who Are Prophets And Who Are Not Prophets............................................................. 513 17-16- Guidance And Misguidance.................................................. 516 17-17- The Outcome Of Not Having Depended On The Murshid... 519 17-17-1- Misguidance .................................................................. 519 17-17-2- The Outcome Of The Misguidance............................... 521
18- The Soul And His Vices ...................................................... 524

18-1- The Soul Being Created As Two-Sided .............................. 524 18-2- The Changeable Property Of The Soul................................... 526 18-3- The Soul Does Wrong To Himself ......................................... 528 18-4- The 19 Vices Of The Soul ...................................................... 531 18-4-1- Grudge And Hatred ......................................................... 533 18-4-2- Disbelief .......................................................................... 534 18-4-3- Lying, Denial................................................................... 536 18-4-4- Wrong-Doing .................................................................. 536 18-4-5- Envy And Enmity............................................................ 537 18-4-6- Ignorance......................................................................... 537 18-4-7- Stinginess ........................................................................ 538 18-4-8- Anger Rage................................................................... 539 18-4-9- Rebellion ......................................................................... 540 18-4-10- Impatience ..................................................................... 540 18-4-11- Conceit Arrogance ..................................................... 541 18-4-12- Greed, Lust.................................................................... 542 18-4-13- Ingratitude ..................................................................... 542 18-4-14- Gossip, Backbiting, Calumny........................................ 543 18-4-15- Conjecture ..................................................................... 544 18-4-16- Addictions ..................................................................... 545 18-4-17- Unfaithfulness ............................................................... 546 18-4-18- Hypocrisy ...................................................................... 548 18-4-19- Tentation, Mischief-Making.......................................... 549 18-5- The Extinction Of The 19 Vices ............................................. 550 18-6- The Influence Of Satan On The Soul...................................... 551 18-7- The Demands Of The Soul ..................................................... 556
XII

19- The Spirit And His Good Qualities ................................... 559
19-0- The Spirit Is Pure And One-Sided .......................................... 559 19-0-1- The Properties Of The Spirit ........................................... 562 19-0-2- The Spirits Authority To Torment The Soul.................. 563 19-0-3- The Settlement Of The Good Qualities Of The Spirit Into The Soul..................................................................... 564 19-1- The 19 Good Qualities Of The Spirit...................................... 566 19-1-1- Love ................................................................................ 566 19-1-2- Faith ................................................................................ 567 19-1-3- Truthfulness..................................................................... 568 19-1-4- Justice.............................................................................. 569 19-1-5- Good Manners................................................................. 570 19-1-6- Perfections....................................................................... 571 19-1-7- Generosity ....................................................................... 571 19-1-8- Quietness ......................................................................... 572 19-1-9- Obedience........................................................................ 573 19-1-10- Patience ......................................................................... 574 19-1-11- Humbleness ................................................................... 575 19-1-12- Contentment .................................................................. 575 19-1-13- Gratitude........................................................................ 576 19-1-14- Reticence ....................................................................... 577 19-1-15- Truth.............................................................................. 577 19-1-16- Virtues ........................................................................... 579 19-1-17- Loyalty .......................................................................... 579 19-1-18- Sincerity ........................................................................ 581 19-1-19- Unification..................................................................... 581 19-2- Drawing Near To Hidyet ................................................... 582 19-3- Training For Irshad And The Formation Of The Happiness587 19-4- The Command To Arrive In Allah.......................................... 591 19-5- The Levels Of The Soul.......................................................... 593 19-5-1- The Evil-Commanding Soul ........................................... 593 19-5-2- The Self-Accusing Soul .................................................. 595 19-5-3- The Inspired Soul ............................................................ 595 19-5-4- The Satisfied Soul ........................................................... 596
XIII

19-5-5- The Well-Pleased Soul.................................................... 597 19-5-6- The Soul Well-Pleasing................................................... 599 19-5-7- The Purified Soul ............................................................ 599 19-6- To Reach Vuslat .................................................................. 601 19-7- Al-Ftihah Sura And Our Request.......................................... 602 19-8- Can A Person Purify His Own Soul (s Heart) By Himself? .. 607 19-9- How Is The Soul (s Heart) Purified? ..................................... 612 19-9-1- What Does Being A Believer Mean?........................... 625 19-9-2- The Beginning Of The Souls Purification ..................... 626 19-10- The Murshids Purifying The Disciple ................................. 630 19-11- Repentance In Front Of The Murshid................................... 635 19-12- 7 Benedictions....................................................................... 636
20- The Refining Of The Soul (s Heart) ................................. 640

20-1- The Levels Of Sainthood Or The Levels Of Surrender .......... 640 20-1-1- The Level Of Extinction Or The Surrender Of The Spirit.................................................................................. 641 20-1-2- The Level Of Everlastingness Or The Post Of Everlastingness.................................................................. 643 20-1-3- The Level Of Asceticism ................................................ 645 20-1-4- The Level Of The Good-Doers Or The Surrender Of The Face ............................................................................ 648 20-1-5- The Level Of lul Elbb ............................................ 651 20-1-6- The Level Of hls ....................................................... 657 20-1-6-1- To Be Sibgatullh ................................................ 659 20-1-7- The Level Of Salh ......................................................... 664 20-1-7-1- The Irrevocable Repentance .................................... 664 20-1-7-2- The Light Of Improvement And The Forgiving Of The Sins ......................................................................... 665 20-7-1-2-1- The Light Of Improvement.............................. 666 20-1-7-3- The Turning Of The Sins Into Rewards .................. 667 20-1-7-4- To Reach Irshad ................................................... 667 20-1-7-5- The Binding Of The Free Will ................................ 668 20-1-7-6- The Removal Of The Free Will............................... 669
XIV

20-1-7-7- The Disposal............................................................ 669 20-2- The Duties Of Our Master The Prophet (Pbuh)...................... 670 20-3- The Wisdom............................................................................ 675 20-4- The Eye Of The Inner Heart ................................................... 678 20-5- The Owners Of Zikir And Inspiration .................................... 681 20-6- Ecstasy .................................................................................... 682
21- What Is Islm? .................................................................... 687

21-1- The Surrender ......................................................................... 687 21-2- Islm And Happiness .............................................................. 690 21-2-1- What Is Islm?................................................................. 690 21-2-2- Happiness ........................................................................ 692 21-2-2-1- Men Have Been Created With A Disposition So As To Reach Happiness ...................................................... 695 21-2-2-2- The Situation In The Inner World Of The Human Being .............................................................................. 696 21-2-2-2-1- Uneasiness Due To The Quarrel In The Inner World....................................................................... 696 21-2-2-2-2- Uneasiness Due To Committig Evil ................ 696 21-2-2-2-3- Uneasiness Because Of The Application Of The Torment By The Spirit Upon The Soul ............ 697 21-2-2-3- The Situation In The Outer World Of The Human Being .............................................................................. 697 21-2-2-3-1- Uneasiness Because Of Doing Wrong............. 697 21-2-2-3-2- Uneasiness Because Of Being Oppressed........ 698 21-2-2-3-2-1- Uneasiness Because Of Taking Revenge . 699 21-2-2-3-2-2- Uneasiness Because Of The Torment Applied By The Spirit....................................... 699 21-2-2-3-2-3- Stress Because Of Not Be Able To Take Revenge ............................................................ 699 21-2-2-4- The Situation In The Relations With Allah ............. 700 21-2-2-5- To Attain To Happiness........................................... 700 21-2-2-5-1- Happiness In The Inner World......................... 701 21-2-2-5-1-1- The Termination Of The Inner War ......... 701
XV

21-2-2-5-1-2- Repose Because Of Not Committing Evil 702 21-2-2-5-1-3- Quietness Because Of The Fact That The Spirit Does Not Torment The Soul ................... 703 21-2-2-5-2- Happiness In The Outer World ........................ 703 21-2-2-5-2-1- Calmness Because Of Not Doing Wrong. 703 21-2-2-5-2-2- Quietness In Spite Of The Wrong Done By Others .......................................................... 704 21-2-2-5-2-3- Quietness Because Of Not Taking Revenge ............................................................ 705 21-2-2-5-3- Happiness In The Relations With Allah .......... 705 21-2-2-5-3-1- Quietude Resulting From Obeying The Commands Of Allah ......................................... 705 21-2-2-5-3-2- Quietness Resulting From Obeying The Prohibitions ....................................................... 706 21-2-2-6- Conclusion............................................................... 706 21-2-3- The Age Of Bliss............................................................. 707
22- The 28 Stages Of The Noble Qurn ................................. 709

22-1- The First 7 Stages: To Be men ....................................... 709 22-1-1- The 1th Stage: Events ....................................................... 709 22-1-2- The 2th Stage: The Evaluation Of The Events ................. 711 22-1-3- The 3th Stage: To Wish To Reach Allah.......................... 712 22-1-4- The 4th Stage: The Manifestation Of Allah With His Name Of The All-Compassionate ..................................... 714 22-1-5- The 5th Stage: The Removal Of The Hidden Barrier....... 714 22-1-6- The 6th Stage: The Removal Of The Heaviness .............. 715 22-1-7- The 7th Stage: The Removal Of The Coverings .............. 717 22-1-8- Those Who Are men .................................................. 719 22-2- The Second 7 Stages. To Begin The Improving Deeds. To Be A Believer .......................................................................... 720 22-2-1- The 8th Stage: The Putting Of The Guidance Into The (Souls) Heart .................................................................... 720 22-2-2- The 9th Stage: The Turning Of The (Souls) Heart Towards Allah ................................................................... 721
XVI

22-2-3- The 10th Stage: The Slitting Of A Light Way From The Breast Into The (Souls) Heart Of The Human Being....... 722 22-2-4- The 11th Stage: Zikir........................................................ 723 22-2-5- The 12th Stage: The Formation Of The Feeling Of Awe. 724 22-2-6- The 13th Stage: To Seek After The Murshid (The Searching Of The Murshid)............................................... 725 22-2-7- The 14th Stage: To Be Related To The Murshid ............. 727 22-2-8- Conclusion ...................................................................... 731 22-2-8-1- Those Who Do Not Depend On The Murshid(s) Are In Misguidance........................................................ 732 22-2-8-2- Those Who Are In Misguidance Shall Go To Hell . 735 22-2-8-3- The Situation Of Those Who Have Reached Their Murshids ........................................................................ 738 22-3- The Thirds 7 Stages To Reach Hidyet To Recommend The Truth ................................................................................. 740 22-3-1- The Levels Of Rising ...................................................... 740 22-3-1-1- The Covenant Of The Spirit .................................... 741 22-3-1-2- The Covenant Of The Physical Body ...................... 742 22-3-1-3- The Covenant Of The Soul...................................... 743 22-3-2- The Promise, The Covenant And The Oath Being Made Obligatory Upon Us .......................................................... 744 22-3-3- The Fulfillment Of The Three Covenants And Paradise. 748 22-3-3-1- 7 Levels Of The Soul 7 Layers Of The Heaven Hidyet........................................................................... 750 22-3-3-1-1- The First Heavenly Floor The 15th Stage: The Level Of The Evl-Commanding Soul .............. 753 22-3-3-1-2- The Second Heavenly Floor The 16th Stage: The Level Of The Self-Accusing Soul .................... 755 22-3-3-1-3- The Third Heavenly Floor The 17th Stage: The Level Of The Inspired Soul .............................. 757 22-3-3-1-4- The Fourth Heavenly Floor The 18th Stage: The Level Of The Satisfied Soul ............................. 759 22-3-3-1-5- The Fifth Heavenly Floor The 19th Stage: The Level Of The Well-Pleased Soul...................... 761
XVII

22-3-3-1-6- The Sixth Heavely Floor The 20th Stage: The Level Of The Soul Well-Pleasing............................ 762 22-3-3-1-7- The Seventh Heavenly Floor The 21th Stage: The Purified Soul..................................................... 764 22-4- The Fourth 7 Stages To Recommend The Truth To Be Islm ........................................................................................ 767 22-4-0- The Levels Of Sainthood ................................................ 767 22-4-1- The First Level Of Sainthood The 22th Stage: The Station Of The Extinction The Surrender Of The Spirit 768 22-4-2- The Second Level Of Sainthood The 23th Stage: The Station Of The Everlastingness ......................................... 769 22-4-3- The Third Level Of Sainthood The 24th Stage: The Station Of Asceticism........................................................ 771 22-4-4- The Fourth Level Of The Sainthood The 25th Stage: The Station Of The Good-Doers The Surrender Of The Physical Body.................................................................... 773 22-4-5- The Fifth Level Of Sainthood The 26th Stage: The Station Of lul Elbb ................................................... 776 22-4-6- The Sixth Level Of The Sainthood The 27th Stage: The Station Of Ihls The Surrender Of The Soul ....... 782 22-4-7- The Seventh Level Of The Servanthood The 28th Stage: The Stage Of Improvement To Be Islm ............ 787
Epilogue...................................................................................... 789 The Sacred Verses About Vuslat (Arriving In Allah)........ 794
XVIII

In the name of Allh, the All-Merciful, the All-Compassionate
PREFACE
Our dear readers, nowadays people act with the five conditions of Islm in the four corners of the earth. And they are sure that their worships are sufficient. But Islm necessitates much more than they have been doing. Is the situation really so? The answer to this question exists in the Noble Qurn. The life lived by our Master the Prophet (PBUH) and his Companions (sahbe) was Islm. The life that they had lived was to observe the entirety of the Noble Qurn (3/l-Imrn 119). The whole of the Noble Qurn contains the four Trusts in us: The Spirit The Physical Body The Soul The Free Will Allh has given orders not only to our physical body, but also to our soul and our spirit. And what is important is to surrender these trusts to Allah in accordance with these orders, these obligations placed upon us, with the Invitation of Allh, and that the person may reach irshad by surrendering his soul that is the body and the free will he will surrender lastly to Allh (2/Al-Baqarah 186). And this is a prescription (farz). It is possible to find it today in all the Holy Scriptures. The verses concerning the surrender (teslim) have been exactly preserved in all the Holy Scriptures (42/Ash-Shra 47). Our Master the Prophet (PBUH) and all sahbe had surrendered firstly their spirits and then their physical bodies to Allh
XIX

(3/l-Imrn 20). And afterwards they had reached irshad (perfection). They had also surrendered their souls and their free wills to Allh (49/Al-Hujurt 7). They had thus surrendered the four trusts to Allh. They had become Islm (muslims) in the real sense of the word. The first meaning of the word of Islm is the surrender (teslim, submission) Only the person who has been able to surrender his four trusts to Allh attains the honor of being Islm. As for this surrender: it does not come into being by saying merely: I have also surrendered to Allh. It has its conditions. The second meaning of the word of Islm is peace and tranquility, happiness. Our Exalted Lord names this infinite happiness (Hazzul azm = Supreme Delight) (41/Fussilat 35). We had already said: Surrendering to Allh (being Islm) has its conditions. These are the conditions of the first (bottom level) and second (top level) order. The conditions of the first (bottom level) order are these: 1. The purification of the soul. 2. The spirits reaching Allh (Hidyet = Guidance) 3. The physical bodys becoming a servant to Allh. The condition of the second (top level) order are these: 1. The spirits surrendering to Allh. 2. The physical bodys surrendering to Allh. 3. The souls surrendering to Allh. 4. The free wills surrendering to Allh.
XX
A. THE FULFILLMENT OF THE CONDITIONS OF THE FIRST ORDER

First of all, the oaths belonging to our three bodies that we had given to Allh in the Pre-eternity should be fulfilled. 1. Our spirit has sworn to reach Allh in the life of this present world (before dying) [13/Ar-Rad 20, 21] [the Covenant Msk]. 2. Our physical body has sworn to be a servant to Allh and not to be a servant of Satan. [36/Y-Sn 60, 61] (the Oath Ahd). 3. Our soul has sworn to be purified (91/Ash-Shams 9, and 74/Mddessir 38, 39, 40) (The Vow Yemn). Our Exalted Lord has given us orders that constitute the prescriptions concerning the fulfillment of these four oaths. 1. Our Exalted Lord has made obligatory upon us twelve times our spirits reaching Allah while we are living the life of this world: 1. 39/Az-Zumar 54 7. 42/Ash-Shra 47 2. 89/Al-Fajr 28 8. 73/Al-Muzzammil 8 3. 30/Ar-Rm 31 9. 13/Ar-Rad 21 4. 51/Adh-Dhriyt 50 10. 10/Ynus 25 5. 31/Luqmn 15 11. 5/Al-Midah 7 6. 6/Al-Anm 152 12. 4/An-Nis 58 2. Our Lord has made obligatory upon us our physical bodys being a servant to Allh through three verses (2/Al-Baqarah 21; 6/Al-Anm 152; 5/Al-Midah 105) 3. He has made obligatory upon us the purification of our soul again through three verses (5/Al-Midah 105; 89/Al-Fajr 27, 28; 6/Al-Anm 152) The fulfillment of these oaths is realized at the 21th stage.
XXI

1. We experience some events.
2. We evaluate these events. 3. We wish to reach Allh in the life of this world. 4. Allh manifests Himself with His All-Compassionate (Rahm) name over us. 5. Allh takes out the invisible veil between us and our murshid appointed for us in the Pre-eternity and the veil named gavet on our sight. 6. Allh takes out vakr (immaterial weight, deafness) from our ears and the seal on our hearing. 7. Allh takes away the coverings (ekinnet) from our hearts and the seal on them. As a result, the person becomes men. It has been decreed in the Noble Qurn that whosoever becomes men will reach the Straight Path (Srt- Mstakm) (22/Hacc 54). At the end of the above-mentioned 7 stages, a holy alliance is established in the inner world of the servant. 8. Allh reaches the (souls) heart of the one who has completed these 7 stages successfully (64/Tegbn 11). 9. Allh turns our souls heart created as turned to Satan up to this day to Himself. As for our hearts turning to Allh: it is the prerequisite of reaching Paradise (50/Qf 32) and Allh (13/ArRad 28). 10. At this stage, Allah Teal opens up the breast of our soul to surrenders by slitting it (6/Al-Anm 125). He opens up a way from our breast to our heart so that the mercy, virtue and benedictions (salavt) coming down from Allh may attain our souls heart when we do zikir (when we recite the Name of Allh). 11. The mercy, virtue and benedictions (Allhs Lights) begin to arrive at our (souls) heart through the way opened by Allh by His slitting our breast (39/Az-Zumar 22).
XXII

12. Thus, the mercy (light, nr) reaching our souls heart as long as we do zikir brings forth hushu (reverence, awe) therein (57/Al-Hadd 16). 13. When we have become the owner of hushu (reverence, awe), upon the requirement prayer we have performed, Allhu Zl Cell (Allh, the Owner of Majesty) absolutely shows us our murshid (2/Al-Baqarah 45), because we have reached hushu, that is, we have obtained the authority to receive the answer of the special help (istiane) we have sought from Allh (1/Al-Ftihah 5). 14. We reach the murshid whom Allh has shown us and repent before him (25/Al-Furqn 70, 71). Only beginning from this point, we take action in order to fulfil the oaths we had given to Allah regarding our souls purification, our spirits reaching Allh and our physical bodys being a servant to Allh. When we reach the murshid whom Allh has shown us and repent in front of him by kneeling down before him (25/Al-Furqn 70), the spirit of the Imm of the Era takes place over our head (40/Ghfir 15; 58/Al-Mujadilah 22). This spirit gives a low-reading desk as a gift to our spirit by taking him to his dervish convent together with himself. And our spirit sets out towards Allh (78/An-Naba 39). The word of Belief (mn, Faith) is written into the souls heart of this disciple (murd) who has set out towards Allh in order to reach Him and obtain His Good Pleasure on the day on which he has repented (58/Al-Mujadilah 22). And the disciple becomes a believer (25/Al-Furqn- 70 and 49/Al-Hujurt 14). When he has become a believer, (as Allhs mercy reaches this souls heart as long as he does zikir) the seal on his souls heart is pushed into the (souls) heart and prevents fcr, darknesses coming from Satan from entering it (2/Al-Baqarah 257). This seal was going on keeping closed the mercy door through which Allahs mercy would reach our souls heart (45/Al-Jthiyah 23). Now, because the word of Belief is written therein, as this seal leaves the door when we do zikir the mercy, virtue and benedictions rush through the mercy door
XXIII

during zikir and illuminate our souls heart. They purify the darknesses and the filthiness in our souls heart. Thus, the improving deeds, deeds that improve our souls heart, our souls purification begins (25/Al-Furqn 70). And our spirit sets out towards Allh. Parallely to the conveyance of Allhs commands by our murshid, the application of these commands ensures our purifying our soul (s heart) through the seven stages. The stages of Emmre (12/Ysuf 53), Levvme (75/Al-Qiymah 2), Mlhme (91/AshShams 8), Mutmainne (89/Al-Fajr 27, 13/Ar-Rad 28), Rdye (89/Al-Fajr 28), Mardyye (89/Al-Fajr 28), Tezkiye (35/Ftir 18). Throughout these 7 stages, our soul (s heart) is purified. At each stage of purification, our spirit ascends to one heavenly floor on the Straight Path and by surpassing the seven roads (tark) binding the seven heavenly floors (65/At-Talq 12), the Straight Path, turns back to Allh, reaches him (6/Al-Anm 87, 88 and 35/Ftir 18). The spirit reaches Hidyet (Guidance), arrives in Allh (3/l-Imrn 73, 6/Al-Anm 71, 2/Al-Baqarah 120). Together with the purification of our soul (s heart), our spirit also reaches Allh and Allah Teal accepts us to His servanthood. And we deserve to enter Paradise (89/Al-Fajr 27, 28, 29, 30). So, the conditions of the first order have been completed. 1) Our soul (s heart) has been purified (89/Al-Fajr 27, 28; 35/Ftir 18). 2) Our spirit has reached Allh (89/Al-Fajr 28; 35/Ftir 18). 3) Hz. Allahu Zl Cell (Allah, the Owner of Majesty) has accepted us to His servanthood (89/Al-Fajr 29). All sahbe had fulfilled these conditions (39/Az-Zumar 17, 18). Thus, we deserve to enter Paradise (89/Al-Fajr 30). The fulfillment of the conditions of the first order (bottom level), the fulfillment of the orders related to the purification of the soul (s heart), the spirits arriving in Allh and the physical bodys being a
XXIV

servant to Allh make us a Friend of Allh (a Vel, a Saint) and ensures us Paradise. But this does not provide us the worldly happiness, the Supreme Delight (Hazzul azm). It does not guarantee our being Islm (muslim). If we can carry out the conditions of the second order (top level), if we can surrender to Allh, only then we reach irshad (we become irshad) we become Islm and reach the infinite happiness.
B. THE FULFILLMENT OF THE (TOP LEVEL) CONDITIONS (OF THE SECOND ORDER)
Allhu Zl Cell Hz. has made an Invitation reaching up to irshad and ordered mankind to respond to (accept) this Invitation of His (2/Al-Baqarah 186; 42/Ash-Shra 47). To be irshad is possible only through our souls heart being embellished, its ugliness (its vices) being changed into beauties and thus being ornated [through the fact that the good qualities of our spirit can replace the vices of our soul (s heart)] (49/Al-Hujurt 7). The darknesses in our souls heart represent the vices of our soul (s heart), whereas the lights represent the good qualities (haslets) of our spirit. The fact that our (souls) heart consists only of mercy, light and luminousness through the mercy coming down from Allh is the state of our (souls) heart being embellished, ornated. The saint who has attained to this state is named the one who has become irshad in the sense of one who has completely reached the luminousness, the Light. In which case, all the darknesses (vices) that spoil the content have been annihilated and only the virtues have remained in a soul who possesses a heart completely illuminated where all the vices of the soul have vanished and all the good qualities of the spirit have
XXV

settled down in place of them. Henceforth, that spirit has become pure and unmixed. As for such a spirit: He has surrendered to Allh and become muhlis (utterly pure) [98/Al-Bayyinah 5]. This is why this stage is called the stage of Ihls (utter Purity). And this indicates that our soul, the third trust, has been also delivered to Allh. We see that all sahbe had passed through these stages, become irshad and thus completed their four surrenders. Allh has ordered us to surrender our three bodies to Allh and our free wills and thus to become Islm [39/Az-Zumar 54; 4/An-Nis 58; 2/Al-Baqarah 208]. And all sahbe had surrendered their three bodies and their free wills to Allh. 1. Their spirits [39/Az-Zumar 18; 3/l-Imrn 20] 2. Their physical bodies [3/l-Imrn 20] 3. Their souls [2/Al-Baqarah 136] 4. Their free wills [2/Al-Baqarah 136, 9/At-Taubah 100] All the faithful of all the religions know that all the prophets of Allh charged with the duty of expounding the Holy Scriptures of Allh and those who had depended on them had obtained the greatest rewards of Allh by surrendering to Him with their three bodies and their free wills.
C. WHAT IS SUFISM (TASAVVUF)? WHAT IS ISLM?

In fact, it is not at all important whether the word of Tasavvuf stems from the dwellers of the hall (shed) [Ehl-i Sufa] according to the outer appearances or from the word of sof (wool) as they had put on woolen clothes in the Age of our Master the Prophet. But there are certain things considered as very important:
XXVI

1. Tasavvuf (Sufism) is to act with the whole of the Noble Qurn. It is to act not only with the verses concerning our physical body but also with the verses laying tasks on our soul and spirit, too. 2. Tasavvuf (Sufism) is to live that which our Master the Prophet and his Companions (sahabe) had lived. The life that all the prophets and their dependants had lived was also Tasavvuf (Sufism). 3. Tasavvuf (Sufism) is to surrender to Allh our trusts (the spirit, the physical body, the soul and the free will) that He has confided to us. It is to reach irshad, which is to be Islm. The first content of the word of Islm is to believe in One Allah, its second content is the surrender (teslim, submission), its third content is peace and quietness (tranquility, serenity). Whoever has attained to the honor of becoming Islm has reached the infinite happiness in three respects. 1. As all the good qualities of the spirit are transferred to the soul in the inner world, man has reached peace and tranquility, because there is not any more state of conflict between the spirit and the soul. 2. Man has reached peace and tranquility in his relations with the outer world, that is, with other people, because there are not any more vices so that there may be conflicts with them. 3. The best relations have been established with Allah Teal. Each order of our Exalted Lord has been fulfilled and each prohibition avoided. Henceforth, the virtues that the soul has possessed (that is, the good qualities of the spirit) feel a strong desire to execute the divine orders and never commit the prohibitions, because all the vices demanding to commit them have vanished. It has been thus seen that Islm is a phase to be reached in order that an infinite happiness, a supreme delight, (hazzul azm) should come into being. Allh loves mankind the most as He has created everything apart from mankind for man [45/Al-Jthiyah 13]. The fact that He
XXVII

wishes His creature He loves the most to be happy is perfectly put in its proper place. For this reason, Allh orders man to reach irshad [2/Al-Baqarah 186, 42/Ash-Shra 47]. Because only the person who has reached irshad has attained to Islm, consequently to an infinite happiness. He has attained to the last rank of being a perfect man (Insn- Kmil). He has been a perfect man from the point of view of happiness. 1. Extinction (the spirits surrendering to Allh) [Fen] 2. Everlastingness [Bek] 3. Asceticism [Zuhd] 4. Surrender [Teslim] [the physical bodys surrendering to Allh, being a muhsin (good-doer). 5. lul Elbb (the owners of continuous zikir, consequently of the treasures of the divine secrets). 6. Ihls (utter Purity). These stages of Sainthood have been completed. The second and real content of being a perfect man is the ability to be able to lead (men) to irshad. This ability does not exist in man as he is merely of the opinion that he possesses it. To be able to be a murshid is only realized through his being invited to the Irrevocable Repentance (Tvbe-i Nash) [66/AtTahrm-8] by Allah Teal after his having reached Ihls (utter purity) and through the fact that our Exalted Lord communicates to him that he has reached Salh (Improvement). And those whose eye of the inner heart is open see the Light of Improvement (halo) over his head [66/At-Tahrm 8]. It should not be forgotten that the continuous zikir (zikr-i dim) is essential during the three stages beginning from the stage of ll Elbb (the owners of the treasures of the Divine Secrets) [3/lImrn 190, 191]. But at the stage of Salh (Improvement) zikr-i
XXVIII

kull (the total zikir) (all the organs of the bodys repeating the name of Allh ceaselessly) is essential. 7. Thus, the stage of Salh (7. stage) is formed. At the first two of the three ranks of Salh (Improvement) the connection of the free will to the Will of Allh and then its removal are experienced. And at the last rank of Salh, Allh takes only one personage under His disposal in each Era. It has been seen that not only the fulfillment of the duties related to our physical body but also to our soul and spirit has been made obligatory upon us. As for this: it is to depend on the whole of the Book (the Qurn) in respect of the relations between Allh and the servant [3/l-Imrn 119]. From this standpoint, to depend on the entirety of the Book is to depend on the whole of the Noble Qurn. As for being Islm, as we have seen it, it can be realized only in depending on the whole of the Noble Qurn. To depend on the whole of the Book is to surrender to Allh the spirit, the physical body, the soul and the free will, these four trusts granted to us. As for the process of delivering these 4 trusts to Allh: it is Tasavvuf (Sufism). It is the level reached by our Master the Prophet (PBUH) and his Companions (sahabe), the life lived by them. It is to attain to the honor of being Islm. Tasavvuf is to surrender to Allh, to live Islm, Islm in the Qurn. Tasavvuf is to put Islm into practise. Therefore, Islm = Tasavvuf (Sufism). Allh has made irshad obligatory upon us [2/Al-Baqarah 186; 42/Ash-Shra 47]; Irshad is the surrender of the three bodies and the free will to Allh, is to be Islm, is Tasavvuf (Sufism). The Surrender (Teslim) is a prescription (farz). Islm is a prescription. Therefore, Tasavvuf also is a prescription.
XXIX
D. TASAVVUF IS A PRESCRIPTION
In that case, Tasavvuf is not a superfluous activity requiring a lot of fantasies beyond the indispensable 5 conditions deemed sufficient in our time, it is Islm itself. The five conditions of Islm do not suffice to save anyone. The five conditions of Islm are but a little part of that which are ordered to be done. Furthermore, no one is authorized to consider some parts of the prescriptions as non-existent. As for the fact that the human beings who are in a great confusion all over the world nowadays may reach happiness: it will be only possible through their living Islm in the Qurn. While we are presenting this book for your consideration with the wish for our reaching those days on which Allh will complete His Light in the (souls) hearts of all the human beings, we offer infinite thanks and praises to our Exalted Lord because of His allotting this service to us. With our prayers MAM skender Ali M H R
XXX
I take refuge with Allah from Satan the Rejected. In the name of Allah, the All-Merciful, the All-Compassinate
I. CHAPTER
THE HELPING FUNDAMENTALS
CHAPTER - I
1- THE CREATION OF THE UNIVERSE

1-1- ADEM (NOTHINGNESS)
We should have a look at the creation in order to see what the realities are. Let us begin from the start of the event: Before, only Allah existed. There was no other thing apart from Allah. There was nothingness called Adem in the Glorious Qurn and named Space-Time by the Science of our time. Only Allah existed. There was no other thing besides Allah. We can formulate the fact in this fashion. Allah willed to create. He created the energy called neutrino by the Science of our time. This energy constitutes the basis of everything. Everything created by Allah Teal will turn back to its origin one day, that is to say, to Energy and then will be extinguished. 55/Ar-Rahmn 26, 27: Whatsoever is on it (the earth) will perish. And the Face (Zt) of Your Lord full of Majesty and Honor will remain forever. Everything on the earth is ephemeral, will perish. But the Existence of our Lord is everlasting, that is to say, He is in Nothingness (Adem), we say. He was in Nothingness before creating nothing. He created everything and is still in Nothingness.
1-2- THE CREATION OF THE ENERGY

The neutrino we call energy bears four spheres of energy pertaining to four separate Worlds. The Manifest World is the first world. The Intermediate World (lem-i Berzah) forms its opposite (counter). The Invisible World (lem-i Gayb) is the second world. The Intermediate world of the Invisible World forms its opposite (counter). Thus, beyond this Manifest World (lem-i zhir) where men have been living, there is a different world where the jinn have been living and we call it the Invisible (Unseen) World. Just as we have souls and when we die, our souls go to the Intermediate World, so too go the souls of the jinn to their Intermediate World. Allah Teal created these four Worlds out of energy we call neutrino composed of four spheres of energy. The event is only this that the energy turns into matter. This energy has been reaching all the particles in the universe at any instant and turning back to its origin (source). 34/Saba 2: He knows that which goes into the earth and that which comes forth from it, and that which descends from the heaven and that which ascends to it and He is All-Compassionate, Forgiving.
1-3- THE CREATION OF EVERYTHING IN PAIRS

Our Sustainer (Lord) has created everything in pairs. Just as this being created by pairs is present in the essence of energy, so too is it valid for the Paradises and Hells. We have Paradises. We have Hells. The jinn also have paradises and hells. For this reason, Allah Teal speaks of Paradises and Hells in pairs. He has created separate Paradises and Hells for humankind and jinn. How is it then that there exist 7 worlds? Both we say that everything has been created in pairs
CHAPTER - I
and we say that the numbers of the worlds are seven. How is is that we are speaking of seven worlds whereas Allah has created everything by pairs? Allah Teal has created six separate Worlds: 1. The Manifest (Visible) World (Zhir lem) 2. Its opposite (The Intermediate World) (Berzah lemi) 3. The Invisible (Unseen) World 4. Its opposite (The Indermediate World) 5. The World of Command (Emr lemi) 6. Its opposite (The World of Darkness) 7. There is also a World we name Adem (Nothingness) All of them are 7 worlds. 51/Adh-Dhriyt 49: And of everything We have created pairs, that you may deliberate (the Grace of Allah). 36/Y-Sn 36: Glory is to Him Who has created all the pairs of that which the earth produces, as well as of their own souls (humankind), and of that which they do not know. Allah Zul Cell Hz., has used the term ezvce [by (in) pairs or the pairs]. Ezvce includes both zevc (male, husband) and zevce (female, wife) together. Male and female, husband and wife constitute a pair (a couple). But the term used by our Exalted Lord is zevceyn in the 49th verse of Zriyt Sura. They are both male and female; husband and wife, ( plus and minus, positive and negative) and their counterparts. Out of these, we can see male and female, husband and wife as they belong to the Manifest (visible) World. But we cannot see their counterparts, their souls (that are found in the physical

bodies of the males and females, of the husbands and wives). Because they do not belong to this (manifest) World. Thus, the Quran speaks of 4 beings two of which belong to the Manifest World and two of which belong to the counter-world (Opposite World). That is to say: 2 pairs. Now, an electron with right spin and an electron with left spin express a male and a female, a counter-electron with right spin and a counter-electron with left spin express the opposites of 2 electrons not belonging to this world. As you know it, the 4 factors of the Formation (of beings) are enumerated in the ancient books like this: water, air, earth (soil) and fire. The names given to them in our time point naturally to the subtleties of our contemporary physics. When they say earth, we understand solid substances (matters). When they say water, we understand fluids. When they say air, we understand gases. When they say fire, we understand energy. Thus, the 4 fundamental factors are put in their proper place with the real statements of our time. What had been said then was right and what has been saying now is right. Of course, the One who created these 4 factors is Allah Teal. He constitutes all these out of energy. The name that the physics of our time gives to this energy is neutrino. Two created neutrinos with opposite spins and two counterneutrinos produce 2 electrons and 2 counter-electrons that are the most minute material units of the Manifest World. Our Exalted Lord constitutes two pairs, the positrons and counter-positrons of the Invisible World that are the most minute material units out of 2 anti-neutrinos with opposite spins and 2 counter-anti-neutrinos. As it has been understood from here, neutrinos with opposite spins, counter-neutrinos and anti-neutrinos, counter anti-neutrinos are always in pairs as they have been created by pairs. It is not possible to speak of a single neutrino. A neutrino with left spin and a neutrino with right spin constitute a pair; in the same way, a counter-neutrino with right spin and a counter-neutrino with left spin form a pair.
CHAPTER - I
On the other hand, an anti-neutrino with right spin and an anti-neutrino with left spin form a pair, in the same way, a counter anti-neutrino with right spin and a counter anti-neutrino with left spin constitute an other pair. Thus, pairs of neutrinos with opposite spins formed in the World of Command (lem-i Emr) come and go back in pairs. Owing to the creation of everything in pairs and to the fact that each world is made to subsist with its opposite in its own world, that is to say, is equilibrated, it is necessary for the spheres of energy belonging to the 4 worlds to assemble so that the neutrinos can be constituted. Two properties like being created in pairs and the opposites being together explain why two pairs of neutrinos and counterneutrinos and anti-neutrinos and counter-antineutrinos, come into each World being with left and right spins, because we have already indicated it, only neutrino paired with counter neutrino, anti-neutrino paired with counter anti-neutrino, they can enter into action together.
1-4- THE FORMATION OF THE ATOM AND THE ELEMENTS

We live in our own World, that is to say, in the Manifest (Visible) World. In this world, Allah Teal created at first the electrons and counter-electrons whereas He created firstly positrons and counter-positrons in the Invisible (Unseen) World. Afterwards, He created neutrons and protons out of these electrons and counterelectrons. He created anti-neutrons and anti-protons out of the positrons and counter-positrons. According to the Laws of Hunnes and Kunnes, He constituted the atomic structure of the Manifest World out of the electrons, protons and neutrons whereas He formed the atomic structure of the Invisible (Unseen) World out of positrons, anti-protons and anti-neutrons. He brought forth gas molecules by uniting atoms with each others and the elements by gathering together

various amounts of atoms in the Mannifest World and in the Invisible World. Every kinds of matters existing in the universe are composed of atoms. 81/At-Takwr 15, 16: I swear by the Hunnes (the nucleus in the center) and the Kunnes [that which revolves (rotates) round it (electron)] The atom formed of 1 proton in the center and of 1 surrounding electron is the hydrogen atom. The hydrogen atom constitutes the initial element of the Manifest World. Later, deuterium composed of two atoms, trillium composed of 3 atoms, then helium composed of more atoms and in turn other elements have been formed. Allah Teal has been forming gases and solid matters out of these atoms. The fact that the Divine Throne of Allah Zul Cell Hz. was formerly on Water is indicated in the Noble Quran by Our Sustainer. 11/Hd 7: And He it is Who has created the heavens and the earth in six Days (Periods) and His Throne was on the water, that He might try (test) you, which of you is the best in deeds. But if you were to say to them: You shall indeed be raised up after death, those who disbelieve would say: This is nothing but obvious magic. In fact, we see that the molecules of hydrogen and the atom of oxygen constitute the water. Allah Teal forms gases, fluids, then solids by bringing into being new elements. At the beginning of the event, we see the atom and the hydrogen. The molecule of hydrogen and later other gases have been created successively. Afterwards, through the augmentation of molecules and elements, liquid and solid
CHAPTER - I
matter have been constituted by Allah Teal. The universe emerges in this fashion, becomes manifest.
1-5- THE CREATION OF EVERY LIVING BEING OUT OF WATER

Allah Teal declares that every living being has been created out of water. 21/Al-Anbiy 30: And We have made from water every living thing. Will they not then believe? To the chain of life beginning from amoebas with single cells living in the seas new species of living beings living in the water and composed of a great many cells have been added subsequently. These have been constituting various kinds of species of living creatures living in the water. Our Sustainer decrees in the Glorious Quran: 24/An-Nr 45: Allah has created every moving (living) creature from water. Of them there are some that creep on their bellies, and some that walk on two legs, and some that walk on four. Allah creates what He wills. Verily Allah is able to do all things. It has been seen that Our Exalted Lord has caused the life that had begun in the water to leap (scatter) to the land after having created various species of animals living in the water in the course of time. The above mentioned verse explains to us in the best fashion that the life starting with the living beings living in the water (sea) and jumping later to the land has brought about in the end various

kinds of animals living on land. It discloses particularly this: the fact that the final form of these species of living creatures are fourlegged explains to us that there is a species of ape with four legs at the last link of the chain of creation continuing in the sea and on land. We observe that the chromosomes of the apes that are the species of living creatures created at the latest on land have been gradually increasing within a process of evolution. There are a series of varieties of apes from the species of ape with 19 pairs of chromosomes to the orangutan with 33 pairs of choromosomes. If man had been the continuation of these species of apes as they conjecture it, he would have had 35 pairs of choromosomes. Whereas, man has only 23 pairs of choromosomes. Thus, it has become definite that it is not possible for man to spring up from the ape. We observe that the legs serving as hands have never turned into real legs in all varieties of apes. While the apes that were created on Earth at the latest were continuing to live, one day, Allah Teal was creating the human being (man) not on Earth but in His Divine Proximity (in Ind-i Ilh). Adam (PBUH) and our Mother Eve were not created on Earth. They were made to get down in this world. 2/Al-Baqarah 36: But the Shaitan (Satan) made them both slip from it, and caused them to depart from that (state) in which they were and We said: Get you down, all, with enmity between yourselves. On earth will be a dwelling place for you and an enjoyment (manking use thereof) for a time. In which case, dried (sounding) clay of altered mud from which man was created was not clay and mud of this world but that of the Divine Proximity. The Earth was the place where Adam would descend. Therefore, the Earth was created at a certain distance of the Sun that would give it life. It was created in an elliptical orbit and with a definite axial inclination. It was enveloped with a layer of
10
CHAPTER - I
ozone, with Van Allen belts. The Earth has acquired a property apt to shelter this most valuable and valued creature named man of Allah Teal (during billions or trillions of years). Later, the humankind was made to get down on the earth according to the above mentioned verse. Not only men but also jinn were sent down on the earth. We do not share this planet named earth only we human beings. There are also the inhabitants of the Invisible World named jinn in the same coordinates. Although the coordinates are the same, as the dimensions are separate, the structure is different, we cannot see them, they cannot see us either. If you are to look carefully at the atomic structure in the human cell, you will see that the preponderant component is the electron, the electron with (-) electrical charge. If you could have looked at the atomic structure in the cell of a jinn, you would have observed that the jinn had been living in a system where the preponderant component is the positron, the positron with (+) electrical charge. All the atoms of the Manifest World are composed of the protons with (+) electrical charge in the center and of the electrons with (-) electrical charge in the surroundings. Whereas, we observe that there are anti-protons with (-) electrical charge in the center and positrons with (+) electrical charge having a diametrically opposite structure to them in the surroundings in all the atoms of the Invisible (Unseen) World, the world of jinn. Consequently, while our electrons that are with (-) electrical charge contain the half part of the system we name matter in the whole world, counter-electrons with (+) electrical charge contain the other half part of this system.
11
2- THE LAWS OF SPEED

2-1- ENERGY
Matter is formed of energy. What is energy from the point of view of its structure is still unknown to the scientists. When we speak of the laws of speed, the problem is based first of all on the structure of the matter. Three laws of speed are valid in the differences of matter and world. To be able to understand the difference of the matter is possible through knowing what the matter is, by knowing the inner structure of the matter. As the matter is formed of energy, it is necessary to know the structure of the energy and to depart from this foundation. The energy that brings forth the matter is a divine energy named neutrino. It comes from Allah. It comes from the original Source and constitutes all the creatures. The name of this Energy is Emir (Command, Affair). Allah Teal decrees in the 12th verse of Talak Sura: 65/At-Talq 12: It is Allah Who has created seven heavens and of the earth the like thereof (i.e. seven). His Command descends between them, that you may know that Allah has power over all things, and that Allah surrounds all things in (His) Knowledge. This energy that is cited as Emir in the Glorious Quran and that comes from Allah is named neutrino in the nuclear physics and chemistry of our time. Each neutrino is composed of four spheres of energy belonging to four separate worlds. They form two pairs of spheres of energy. The primary spheres bring forth the outer energetic spheres whereas the secondary spheres the inner energetic spheres. Pair of primary spheres and pair of secondary spheres constanty produce energy. Energy forms matter in this fashion:
12
CHAPTER - I
The primary and secondary energetic spheres of one pair of neutrinos and of one pair of counter-neutrinos separate out from each other and the primary sphere in the neutrino is united with the secondary sphere of the neutrino and the secondary sphere of the counter-neutrino. This unification is realized with the neutrinos with opposite spin and the neutrinos belonging to the counter-world. Out of the four groups of neutrinos, two electrons and two counterelectrons pertaining to the Manifest World are formed. While the first sphere of the primary group in the neutrino is rotating in the same direction with the first sphere of the secondary group before the energy was forming the matter, the first sphere of the primary group rotates in the opposite direction with the first sphere of the secondary group in the electron after the energy has formed the matter, which causes the linear momentum to turn into an angular momentum. - The Manifest (Visible) World - The Opposite Manifest World - The Invisible (Unseen) World - The Opposite Unseen World Our Exalted Sustainer (Rabb) has created these four Worlds by the transformation of the energy into matter. How the energy has produced the matter and the photons are formed has been explained in detail in our book titled Matter, Energy and the Laws of Speed. It is possible to enter the subject of speed only when the structural analysis of the energy has been known.
2-2- LAWS OF SPEED

There are 3 laws of speed as - The Law of the inferior speed pertaining to the speeds below light speed.
13

The Law of light speed The law of the superior speed pertaining to the speeds beyond the light speed. The determining and distinghuishing element of the laws of speed is the differences of worlds and the inner structure of the matter. -
2-2-1- THE LAW OF THE INFERIOR SPEED AND THE ELECTRONS

There is only the law of the inferior speed that has been known on Earth. This law of speed put forward by Einstein is related to the kinetic energy and is valid only in the Manifest World. When an energy that will lend it speed is applied to a mass, the limit of the superior speed will surely be below the light speed. This law is based on the supposition that there is only matter and there is only one single World. There is one single mass. The mass is that of this world. And it is in motion in this world (in its own world). In which case, if a mass is in motion in its own world, it is subject to the law of the inferior speed. This mass has a positive (+) weight in its own world. The mass is constituted of electrons. The electrons are the dominant components and belong to the original (actual, essential, asl) world (the Manifest World). As for the counter-electrons, they are dependent components and they pertain to the Counter-World. In this case, the negative (-) weight of the counter-electrons pertaining to the Counter-World is the half of the positive (+) net weight of the electrons pertaining to the Actual (Essential, Original, asl) World. This is named the law of half weights. And it is valid for each World. Each particle can be observed in its own world. As for the component (element) dependent on it, it belongs to the dependent world, is observable within an interval of time of a billionth of a second and than vanishes, that is to say, goes to its own world. In that
14
CHAPTER - I
case, the classical law of speed is only valid for the electrons that are the foundation stones of this world. It is not necessary that the speed of the wave of De Broglie belonging to a particle of matter should be the same with the speed of the particle. The relationship between these two speeds can be easily exposed. If the wavelength of the wave of De Broglie is and its frequency is V, theW speed of this wave has been given with the equation (relationship) W = .v . Now, we know that the relationship between the total energy of the particle and the v frequency of the common wave has been given with the equation
= h.v .
Considering this, if the value of v = h is put into its place in the formula of speed, the equation of W = . h is obtained. The p momentum of the particle is tied to the wavelength with the basic equation of p = h If the value of 1 p = h is put hence in the formula of speed into its place, W = p is obtained. It has been accepted that the total energy and the total m mass containing also the stationary mass are dependent on the equation of relativity of Einstain = mc 2 and as the speed of the particle is v, its momentum is p = m.v . If they are put into their places in the equation of speed, W = p = m. c 2 m.v = c 2 v Hence, W = c 2 v As the V speed of the particle of matter is always lower than the speed c of propagation (spreading) of the light, the speed of the wave of De Broglie dependent on the particle will always be higher than c. So, the postulate of the theory of relativity declaring that any mass, that is to say, any particle cannot move with much more speed is based on the supposition that there is only an area we call matter and there is only a single world. There is only one single mass. The mass is of that of this world and is in motion in this world.
15

The outcome of this supposition is always to obtain a speed below the light speed. As the electrons are the foundation stones of this world, they are subject to the law of the inferior speed.
2-2-2- THE LAW OF LIGHT SPEED AND THE PHOTONS

In order that the law of light speed can be valid, the particles belonging to the opposite worlds must be in equivalent weights. In other words, in order that a photon can be constituted, a particle and its counter-particle must enter into formation with equal positive (+) and negative (-) weights. In order that such a system can be formed, the parts constituting the particle must be in their own worlds. In order that the second part of a formation can be in equal negative weight with the first part, the second part also must be in its own world just like the first part is in its own world. The second part that is in its own world will carry a positive (+) weight according to its own world but will carry a negative (-) weight according to the world of the second part. As for the formation of such a system: it necessitates the existence of a light wall between the first and the second part. Only in case there is a light wall separating the two worlds from each other, the two particles within each formation can exist in their own worlds and the weights can be equal. If so, each photon is in motion on a light wall within itself at a speed of 300.000 km/s approximately. As long as the photon exists, it preserves this speed. This speed is called light speed. This light wall (barrier) separates out the actual (essential, basic) world belonging to the first particle (part) and its counter-world belonging to the second particle (part). And the first part (particle) is in motion in the actual (original asl) world whereas the second part (particle) in its opposite world. In this case, if the first particle is in the weight of (+x), the second particle will be in the weight of (-x). The first particle is an
16
CHAPTER - I
electron and is in the weight of (+x), the second particle is a counterelectron and is in the weight of (-x). What is dominant of the particles in the photon is a particle belonging to the world that the photon has formed. The photon can be observed as this particle is in its own world. In which case, in whichever world the photon has been observed, the particle belonging to that world is dominant. Its counter-particle takes part in the formation as a dependent component. In a photon whose positive (+) and negative (-) weights are in equilibrium, the particles have spins in the same direction according to the world in which they come into being. On account of the spin in the same direction and with equal strength, as the particles in both worlds possess equal propulsive force, a photon will move in the linear direction. That is to say, the wheels of the cart turning in both worlds turn in the same direction and at the same speed. The property of the light wall is this, that it ensures that the particles in all the photons should be present in their own worlds. The counter-electrons possess as much negative (-) weight as the half of the electrons. The energy, increasing the negative (-) weights of these counter-electrons, makes equal to the positive (+) weights of the electrons. Thus, if the weight of an electron is (x), the weight of a counter-electron is (-x). x + ( x ) = 0 . Now, the light wall carries out its function only at this zero point. The weight of all the photons is zero, that is to say, is without weight. The electrons are subject to the law of the inferior speed due to their being the foundation stones of the Manifest (Visible) World and the V speeds of particles will always proceed below the C light speed, whereas the V speed of particle is equal to the C light speed because both wings of the photon displaying both the property of particle and that of wave move in their own world. To show this, let us write the formula of momentum P = mv and taking the expression of energy
17

= mc 2
P = c 2 .V m = c2 V = Pc 2
into consideration, let us express the momentum like Using the expression of the relativistic mass of the particle, we can write the equation giving the momentum in the form of
P=
m0 v2 1 2 c
.v
If we do away with V from the last two equations,
P=
m0 1 v2 c2
Pc 2 1=
m0 1 v2 c2
c2
Squaring the both parts, for mo the relationship to
m0 = c2 1 v2 c2
2 m0 = 2 c4 P 2 c2
is obtained. Now, as P=h/ and =h.v ,
h we can write m 0 = c
v2 1 c2 2
For the waves of De Broglie, W = v. . If we put this value into its place, We find m 0 =
h w2 1 2 2 2 c c
If we draw w from here,

2 m 0c 2 2 w = c 1 + 2 is obtained. h
18
CHAPTER - I
This equation shows that the W speed of wave is always greater than c for a particle whose stationary mass is greater than zero (m 0 0) . Let us take the waves propagating at the speed of w = c into consideration as a special state of the waves of De Broglie. This is an electromagnetic wave, that is to say, a photon. The V speed of the common particle belonging to those waves, that is to say, of the photon is equal to c. If we take w = c in the above equation, m = 0 is found for the stationary mass of the photon. In that case, the v speed is equal to c for the photons. This planet named the world (the earth) is a Manifest World belonging to the human beings regarding us. But the jinn also who have been living on this planet and who are created differently share it together with us. They have been also living on this Earth in the world named the Invisible World (Unseen World) by our Glorious Qurn. The Unseen World is not an other world than the world (earth). Although the jinn and we have been living in the same coordinates, on account of our being created differently, we do not perceive eath other due to our separate systems of perception. It has been seen that each point of the Manifest World is at the same time the Unseen World. Each point of the Unseen World also is the Manifest (Visible) World. In that case, each point possesses the same coordinates both in the Manifest and the Unseen World and is present in both worlds. For this reason, in whichever point a photon is found, it is found also in the counter-world at the same point. The two worlds are present at that point. What we call the light wall is a separator that is present at each point in any case and ensures two opposite components in the inner structure of the photon to be within the standards in their own worlds. This separator plays a role that holds the counter-components in the structure of the photon in their formation belonging to their own worlds. And it is valid only for the photon.
19
2-2-3- THE LAW OF THE SUPERIOR SPEED AND THE NEUTRINOS

The law of the superior speed is the law of the speeds exceeding the light speed, that is to say, the light wall of 300.000 km/s. The best example of the infinite speed is the neutrinos. The neutrinos follow a route outside of the world in which they will perform a duty. Their movement is linear. As they are not in their own world, their speed is far beyond the light speed. That is to say, they move at an infinite speed. We had obtained the basic equation binding the V speed of the particle of matter to the w speed of the wave as w = c 2 v . As the neutrinos always follow a route outside of their own world in relation to us, their V speed of particle may be considered as zero. If we put this into its place in the above mentioned equation, we obtain the infinite speed for the wave dependent on the neutrinos: V c 2 0 = . If so, as the neutrinos make a linear movement in the worlds that are outside of their own world, they move with an infinite speed of wave. Briefly, they move with the speed of thought. According to this law, the utmost limit of the highest (top) speeds is the speed of thought. The thought is a system that is in a contant movement within its own dimensions. The property of this system is this that the thought does not belong to the Manifest World nor to the Couter-Manifest World (the Intermediate World) nor to the Unseen World and nor the Counter-Unseen World. It is in a dimension different from all the worlds. The thought may be found in each coordinate in this different (separate) dimension both in respect of space and in respect of time. That is to say, we may think both today and yesterday and tomorrow. We may also think of the place in which we are found, our earth, the universe and beyond the universe, that is, the Nothingness. And the essential property of the thought is
20
CHAPTER - I
that it reaches the place of which we think at the moment we think of it and it manifests itself there. Imagine yourself first outside of the place in which you are, then in an other city, then in an other continent, later on the moon, later in the sun and at last in an other solar system. Within whichever interval of time you have thought of a distance of a few meters, you will also think of an infinite distance within the same interval of time. As you see it, however farther the distance may be, your thought reaches it within the same interval of time. We call this speed the speed of thought. The thought is capable of moving in each world at an infinite velocity because of its not belonging to any world. The realization of an infinite velocity depends on the condition that a particle, a unity or a matter belonging to a world must move in an other world. A neutron equivalent to an atom of hydrogen contains both the electrons belonging to this world and the counter-electrons of the same number in itself. In short, the matter shelters in its structure both the matter and the counter-matter in the same number. The frequency of the counter-electrons bears a value between zero (0) and - (minus infinity). That is to say, the counter-electrons possess a frequency of negative (-) value whereas the electrons possess a frequency of positive (+) value. There is a definite relationship between the frequency and the weight. This relationship is parallel. That is to say, as the frequency increases, the weight also increases. Thus, if the (+) frequency is made to increase, the weight in this world will increase. As for the measurable weight in a world, it is the remaining (+) weight after the (-) weight has been subtracted from the (+) weight. If the (-) frequency is increased, in case the (+) frequency remains the same, the weight of the matter is decreased. If you continue to increase the (-) weight, the photon is formed at the point at which the and + values are equal. If you continue to increase the (-) weight even more, the matter bears the (-) weight.
21

As for reaching the highest (top) speed, it is possible through making the (-) weight of the counter-matter within the matter surpass the weight of the matter in respect of weight. Thus, the (+) weight turns into the (-) weight. And the matter becomes henceforth countermatter. That is to say, while the dominant component in the matter was the electron, it is the counter-electron that becomes so. While the dependent component was the counter-electron, it is the electron that becomes so (dependent). Thus, in a world, the matter belonging to that world has been transformed into counter-matter that does not belong to that world any more. The weight of this counter-matter is negative (-). In this way, in a world, a matter that does not belong to that world has been obtained. To reach the highest (top) speed is only possible in a world for a matter not belonging to that world. Now, this counter-matter obtained in this world is a matter that will overcome the force of gravity and be able to reach the highest (top) speed (velocity). Note: cited in the formulas shows the wavelength and the frequency.
2-3- THE TRIO OF TIME, SPACE AND SPEED

The trio of Time, Space and Speed is in a unity of time, space and speed that cannot be separated from each other. The speed shortens the interval between the time and the space. Whenever the speed of the observer increases, at the same instant, the distances between the time and the space shorten. In the case of the speed being infinite, that is to say, at the speed of thought, time and space will slow down and shrink infinitely.
22
CHAPTER - I
22/Al-Hajj 47: And they ask you to hasten on the punishment (torment), and Allah will by no means fall in His Promise and verily, a day with your Lord (in the Divine Presence) is as a thousand years of what you reckon. For an observer in Ind-i Ilh (in the Divine Proximity), on account of the speed he has, a thousand years of the worldly time has been a day. Whenever the speed of the observer decreases the distance of the time and the space augment. As the speed of the observer in the world (on earth) is subject to the law of the inferior speed, a day in the Divine Proximity (Ind-i Ilh) expands up to a thousand years. For this reason, the speed functions like a brake with double effect that shortens the distances in time and space. We may speak of various space and time as being tied to the existence of the laws of speed. 32/As-Sajdah 5: He manages and regulates (every) affair from the heaven(s) to the earth: then it (affair, emr energy, neutrino) will go up to Him, in one Day, the space (quantity, amount, measure) whereof is a thousand years of your reckoning (i.e. reckoning of your present worlds time). 70/Al-Marij 4: The angels and the Rh (Spirit) ascend to Him in a Day the measure whereof is fifty thousand years. A day on the Earth (in the world) occurs when the Earth completes its rotation around its own axis within 23 hours, 56 minutes and 4 seconds. As for the year: it happens when the Earth completes its exact circulation (revolution) around the Sun within 365 days, 5 hours 4 minutes and 46 seconds. A year is equal to
23

31.470.786 seconds. A worldly second is one out of 31.470.786 seconds of the orbit the Earth has covered around the sun. In other worlds, a worldly second represents a covered distance (movement) of 29.8 km/s of the Earth in the orbit around the sun. the time in the Mearic Sura where a divine Day is mentioned to correspond to 50.000 years is equivalent to 1,5735393x1012 seconds and to 46,89147114x1012 km. As the angels and the Spirit cover this distance within 86164 seconds, their speed is 544.211.865 km/s and is 1814 times greater (faster) than the light speed. As is indicated in the 5th verse of Secde Sura, as the energy covers the same distance within 1000 years, the speed of the energy is 90.700 (times) greater than the light speed.
24
CHAPTER - I
I take refuge with Allah from Satan the Rejected. In the name of Allah, the Merciful, the Compassionate
3- THE CREATION OF MAN

3-1- THE CREATION OF MAN
Allah Teal has created man as the most superior creature of the universe in His Own Divine Presence. He decrees in His Glorious Qurn: 38/Sd 71: (Remember) when your Lord (Rabb) said to the angels: Truly I am going to create man from clay. 32/As-Sajdah 7: ...And He began the creation of man from clay. 15/Al-Hijr 26: And indeed, We created man from dried (sounding) clay of altered mud. In the Divine Proximity (in Ind-i Ilh) from a clay named tn or salslin. Firstly Allahu Zul Cell Hz. gave him a shape, later designed him as a human being. Very long period of time had passed between the giving of shape to man from clay and his designing as a man. In the end, man designed with all his limbs was made to animate through the soul and the spirit being accorded to him. He was made to animate as the vice-gerent (representative, caliph) of the Earth. Man was created as the caliph, the ruler of the globe of the Earth. And all the angels and jinn were commanded to prostrate themselves before Adam (PBUH). The verse below have been throwing light on these matters:
25

2/Al-Baqarah 30: And (remember) when your Lord said to the angels: Verily, I am going to make (create) a vice-gerent (representative, caliph) on Earth 15/Al-Hijr 29: So, when I have fashioned (designed) him completely and breathed into him (Adam) from My Spirit, then fall (you) down prostrating yourselves unto him. 32/As-Sajdah 9: Then He fashioned him in due proportion (designed him), and breathed into him from His Spirit.
3-2- PROSTRATING ONESELF UNTO ADAM (PBUH)

As is explained in the verses above, Our Sustainer (Lord, Rabb) has created man He loves the most at the last link of the chain of Creation and in His Own Presence. Everything has been created for man. As a matter of fact, Our Sustainer has commanded the angels and the jinn He had created previously to prostrate themselves before Adam (PBUH). The Devil (Iblis), that is to say, Satan has not prostrated himself unto Adam (PBUH). 7/Al-Arf 11: And surely, We created you (your father Adam) and then gave you shape (the spirit and the soul); then we told the angels, Prostrate yourselves to Adam (PBUH), and they prostrated themselves, except Ibls (Satan), he refused to be of those who prostrated themselves.
26
CHAPTER - I
Allah Teal told him: 7/Al-Arf 12: (Allah) said: What prevented you (O Ibls) that you did not prostrate yourself when I commanded you? (Ibls) said: I am better than him (Adam), you created me from fire, and him You created from clay. Our Sustainer (Lord) has ordered: 7/Al-Arf 13: (Allah) said: (O Ibls) get down from this (Paradise), it is not for you to be arrogant here. Get out, for you are of those humiliated and disgraced. Ibls requests from Allah that he should be alive until the Day of Judgement. 7/Al-Arf 14, 15, 16, 17: (Ibls) said: Allow me respite till the Day they are raised up (i.e. the Day of Resurrection). (Allah) said: You are of those respited. (Ibls) said: Because You have sent me astray, surely I will sit in wait against them on Your Straight Path. Then I will come to them from before them and behind them, from their right and from their left and You will not find most of them as thankful ones. So, The Devil (Ibls) will cause most of people to go astray. Only the thankful ones, that is, the owners of wisdom (hikmet) are completely free of his temptation, of his making them fall into Aberration, they do not fall into Misguidance. Those who have reached hidyet are saved from Misguidance. But till the stage of Ihlas (Utter Purity), Satan continues his dark inculcations upon them. Therefore, the complete salvation from Misguidance can only be
27

formed at the stage of Ihlas. The owners of utter purity (Ihlas) are at the rank of thankfulness. This is to be the owner of wisdom at the same time. The owners of gratitude (thankfulness) here are the ones whom wisdom has been taught. Our Sustainer explains this in the Glorious Quran, in the 12th verse of Luqmn Sura as follows: 31/Luqmn 12: And indeed We bestowed upon Luqmn the Wisdom (saying): Give thanks to Allah. And whoever gives thanks, he gives thanks for (the good of) his soul. and whoever is unthankful (unbeliever), than verily, Allah is All-Rich (Free of all needs) Worthy of all praise. 2/Al-Baqarah 269: He grants the Wisdom to Whom He pleases, and he to whom the Wisdom (Hikmet) is granted, is indeed granted abundant good. But none remember (deliberate) except the Owners of Lubbs (the Owner of the treasuries of the Divine Mysteries, those who are the owners of continuous zikir).
3-3- THE SLIP OF ADAM (PBUH) AND HIS WIFE (SPOUSE)

Adam (PBUH) was made to descend from Paradise on Earth due to his disobedience. The verses below are related to this subject. Our Sustainer commands Adam (PBUH) and his spouse to be the dwellers of Paradise. 7/Al-Arf 19:
28
CHAPTER - I
And O Adam! Dwell you and your wife in Paradise, and eat thereof as you both wish, but do not approach this tree, otherwise you both will be of the zlimn (unjust and wrong-doers). 20/T-H 118, 119: Verily, you have (a promise from Us) that you will never be hungry therein nor naked. And you (will) suffer not from thirst therein nor from the suns heat.. 20/T-H 117: Then We said: O Adam! Verily, this is an enemy to you and to your wife. So let him not get you both out of Paradise, so that you will be unfortunate (unhappy, miserable, ak, fit for Hell). 20/T-H 120, 121: Then Satan whispered to him, saying: O Adam! Shall I lead you to the Tree of Eternity and to a kingdom that will never waste away? Then they both ate of the tree, and so their private parts became manifest to them, and they began to cover themselves with the leaves of the Paradise for their covering. Thus did Adam disobey his Lord, so he went astray (he could not attain to his aim). 7/Al-Arf 22, 23: So he misled them (he caused them to fall into Misguidance) with deception. Then when they tasted of the tree, that which was hidden from them of their shame (private parts) became manifest to them and they began to cover themselves with the leaves of the Paradise. And their Lord called out to them (saying: Did I not forbid you that tree and tell you: Verily, Satan is an open enemy unto you? they said: Our Lord! We have wronged ourselves (our souls). If You forgive us not, and bestow not upon us Your Mercy, we shall certainly be of the losers (of the ones who will go to Hell).
29
20/T-H 115: And indeed We made a promise with Adam before, but he forgot, and We found on his part no firm will-power.
3-4- ADAMS BEING MADE TO GET DOWN ON EARTH

7/Al-Arf 24, 25: (Allah) said: Get down, one of you is an enemy to the other. On earth will be a dwelling-place for you and an enjoyment (livelihood) for a time. He said: Therein you shall live, and therein you shall die, and from it you shall be brought out (i.e. resurrected). Our Sustainer has willed all the descendants (offspring, progeny) of Adam to get down on Earth. 2/Al-Baqarah 38: We said: Get down all of you from this place (the Paradise), then whenever there comes to you Guidance from Me, and whomever follows (depends on) My Guide (hidyetchi, the One who makes men reach hidyet), there shall be no fear on them, nor shall they grieve. 20/T-H 123: He (Allah) said: Get you down (from the Paradise to the earth) both of you, together, some of you are an enemy to some others. Then if there comes to you guidance from me, then whoever follows (depends on) My Guide (hidyetchi, the one who makes men reach Allah), he shall neither go astray, nor shall be unfortunate (unhappy, miserable, deserving of Hell).
30
CHAPTER - I
20/T-H 124: Whoever turns ones back on my zikir (rememberance), then, truly, there is a restricted livelihood for him. And We shall revive him blind on the Doomsday. 7/Al-Arf 26, 27: O Children of Adam! We have bestowed raiment (clothing) upon you to cover yourselves (screen your private parts) and as an adornment; and the raiment of Takv, that is better. Such are among the Signs (verses, proofs, evidences, realities) of Allah, that they may remember (deliberate). O Children of Adam! Let not Satan deceive you, as he got your parents out of Paradise, stripping them of their raiments, to show them their private parts. Verily, he and his Tribe see You from where you cannot see them. Verily, We made devils (eytin) Evliy (protectors and helpers, friends) for those who do not believe. 7/Al-Arf 35: O Children of Adam! If there come to you Messengers from amongst you, reciting to you My Verses, then whosoever becomes the owner of Takv and improves (ones soul), on them shall be no fear nor shall they grieve. The human beings had been driven away from Paradise and had descended on Earth as being an enemy to one another. But Allah has given them a certain respite on Earth and told them that He would send down guides (hidyetchi) for their Salvation. The guides who will improve (ameliorate, reform) them, intercede with them.
31
3-5- MAN HAS NOT BEEN CREATED IN VAIN (FOR NOTHING)

There is a wisdom in His creating everything. As for man: he is at the uppermost degree. If so, can it be thought that Allah who does not exert Himself in vain created man uselessly? Allah Teal decrees in the 36th verse of Al-Qiymah Sura of the Glorious Quran as follows: 75/Al-Qiymah 36: Does man think that he will be left neglected (without being punished or rewarded for the obligatory duties enjoined by His Lord on him)? 23/Al-Muminn 115: Did you think (reckon) that We had created you absurdly (in play, without any purpose), and that you would not be brought back to US? 38/Sd 27: And We did not create the heaven and the earth and that is between them uselessly (without purpose). That is the conjecture (zan) of those who disbelieve.
3-6- EVERYTHING HAS BEEN CREATED FOR MAN

2/Al-Baqarah 29: He it is Who created for you all that is on earth. Then He rose over (istiv) towards the heaven and designed them seven heavens and He is the All-Knower of everything.
32
CHAPTER - I
Allah Teal has created man as the most superior creature of the universe: 45/Al-Jthiyah 13: And (He) has subjected to you all that is in the heavens and all that is in the earth from Him. Verily, in it are signs for a people who think deeply. Since everything apart from mankind has been created for man, so man is the most loved creature in the sight of Allah. As Our Exalted Sustainer loves man the most, He made him the ruler on Earth. 2/Al-Baqarah 30: And (remember) when Your Lord said to the angels: Verily, I am going to made a vice-gerent (repsentative) on Earth.
3-7- MAN HAS BEEN CREATED FOR ALLAH

Allah Teal declares that He has created everything for man but He has created man for Himself in the verses below: 2/Al-Baqarah 156: Who, when afflicted with vice, say: Truly, To Allah we belong (we are created for Allah) and truly, to Him we shall return. He decrees so when He reveals the purpose of creation of this creature He wills that he may be happy to the utmost degree in an other verse. 51/Adh-Dhriyt 56:
33

And I (Allah) created not the jinn and mankind except that they should be servants to Me. Man He has decreed that He has created for Himself is either the prophet sent to the world in certain ages or the Caliph (Imam) of the Era who has taken over his inheritance as a whole. In His verse where He says: I created not the jinn and mankind except that they should be servants to Me, He intends that all the creatures from jinn and mankind who are alive should depend on this beloved and valued prophet of Allah or his Caliph in an absolute fashion, Each jinn or man who depends on them steps into hidyet (Guidance) in order to arrive at the goal of his creation.
3-8- THE SPIRIT, THE SOUL AND THE PHYSICAL BODY

As this creature we name man is the most superior and beloved creature of Allah Teal, He wishes him to live in Happiness, in Bliss. For this reason, He has created him differently from the creatures He had been creating up to that day, because we see that the man is composed of different bodies. An other creature created with the three different bodies has never been created in the universe. His creation is out of the question, too. In the 26th verse of Hicr Sura, Allah Teal makes known that our physical body was created out of soil. 15/Al-Hijr 26: And indeed, We created man from dried (sounding) clay of altered mud. 91/Ash-Shams 7: By Nafs (Soul) and Him Who designed him (fashioned him in perfect proportion).
34
CHAPTER - I
6/Al-Anm 98: And it is Who has built you from a single soul. Our Lord who makes known that our soul is designed like the heavens [2/Al-Baqarah 29] says that we are built with a soul. We have built man from a single soul. He has built our soul just like a building is constructed. Afterwards, He speaks of our spirit in 9th verse of Secde Sura: 32/As-Sajdah 9: Then He designed him (fashioned him in due proportion) and breathed into him from His Spirit; and He gave you hearing, sight and inner hearts. Little is the thanks you give! We breathed into him from Our Spirit, He says. Here is the act of breathing. Something breathed into us, this is our third body. Allah Teal has used three differents verbs for our separate bodies. He uses differents verbs in order to express that they are different things.
35
4- THE GLORIOUS QURAN AND THE HOLY SCRIPTURES

Allah Teal wills this creature He loves the most to be happy. For this reason, The Torah, the Book of Psalms, the Gospel and the Glorious Quran have been sent down as an Invitation of Happiness to the humankind. That is to say, throughout the human history, Allah always wills the human beings to be happy.
4-1- THE DISTORTED HOLY SCRIPTURES

Satan has distorted all the previous books due to the enmity he has against the mankind. All the Holy Scriptures prior to the Glorious Qurn have been distorted.
2/Al-Baqarah 41, 42: And be not the first to disbelieve therein, and buy not with My Verses a small price and fear Me and Me Alone. And mix not truth with falsehood, nor conceal the truth while you know (the truth). 2/Al-Baqarah 59:
36
CHAPTER - I
But those who did wrong changed the word from that which had been told to them for another, so We sent upon the wrong-doers punishment (plague) from the heaven because of their rebelling against Allahs obedience (because of their going out of the Way of Allah after having entered it).
2/Al-Baqarah 21: O Mankind! Be servants to your Lord (Allah) Who created you and those who were before you so that you may reach Takv (be the owners of Takv). 3/l-Imrn 71: O people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians): Why do you mix truth with falsehood and conceal the truth while you know (the truth)?
4-2- THE FACT THAT THE JEWS AND CHRISTIANS HAVE ASSIGNED A SON TO ALLAH
Jews have become disbelievers claiming that Hz. Uzeyr is the son of Allah, Christians have become disbelievers, too, asserting that Hz. Is is the son of Allah. 5/Al-Midah 17: Surely, in disbelief are they who say that Allah is the Messiah, son of Maryam. Say: Who then has the least power against Allah, if He were to destroy the Messiah, son of Maryam, his mother, and all those who are on the earth together? And to Allah belongs
37

the dominion of the heavens and the earth, and all that is between them. He creates what He wills. And Allah is Able to do all things. 5/Al-Midah 73: Surely, disbelievers are those who said: Allah is the third of the three (in a Trinity). But there is no ilh (god) but One God (Allah). And if they cease not from what they say, verily, a painful torment will befall on the disbelievers among them. 9/At-Taubah 30, 31: And the Jews say: Uzair (Ezra) is the son of Allah, and the Christians say: Messiah is the son of Allah. That is their saying with their mouths, resembling the saying of those who disbelieved afortime. Allahs Curse be on them, how they are deluded away from the truth! They (Jews and Chirstians) took their rabbis (scholars) and their monks to be their lords besides Allah (by obeying them in things which they made lawful or unlawful according to their own desires without being ordered by Allah), and (they also took as their Lord) Messiah, son of Maryam, while they (Jews and Christians) were commanded (in the Torah and the Gospel) to worship none but One God (Allah). There is no god but He. Praise and glory is to Him (far above is He) from having the partners they associate (with Him).
4-3- TO COMPLY WITH THE BOOK (TO SUBMIT TO THE BOOK, TO OBEY THE BOOK)
2/Al-Baqarah 146: Those to whom We gave the Scripture (Jews and Christians) recognize him (Muhammad PBUH) as they recognise their sons. But verily, a party of them conceal the truth while they know it.
38
CHAPTER - I
3/l-Imrn 187: (And remember) when Allah took a promise from those who were given the Scripture (Jews and Christians) to make it known and clear to mankind, and not to hide it, but they threw it away behind their backs, and purchased with it some miserable gain! And indeed worst is that which they bought. 5/Al-Midah 66: And if only they had acted according to the Torah and the Gospel, and what has been sent down to them from their Lord (the Qurn) they would surely have gotten provision from above them and from underneath their feet. There are from among them people who are on the right course but many of them do evil deeds. 5/Al-Midah 68: Say O people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians) You have nothing (as regards guidance) till you act according to the Torah and the Gospel, and what has (now) been sent down to you from your Lord (the Qurn). Verily, that which has been sent down to you from your Lord increases in most of them (their) obstinate rebellion and disbelief. So be not sorrowful (or draw not near to) over the people who disbelieve. 7/Al-Arf 157: Those who depend on (follow) the Messenger, the Prophet who can neither read nor write (i.e. Muhammad PBUH) whom they find written with them in the Torah and the Gospel, - he commands them for Islmic Monotheism and all that Islm has ordained and forbids them from polytheism of all kinds (and all that Islm has forbidden); he allows them as lawful At-Tayyibat (i.e. all good and lawful as regards things, deeds, beliefs, persons,
39

foods) and prohibits them as unlawful persons and foods, he releases them from their heavy burdens and from the fetters (bindings) that were upon them. So those who believe in him (Muhammad PBUH), honor him, help him and follow the light (the Qurn) which has been sent down with him, it is they who will reach the Salvation (be successful).
4-4- THE DECLARATION (ANNOUNCEMENT) OF THE QURAN

The Glorious Qurn is the Declaration, the clear Announcement of Allah. Allah Teal reveals in the 3th verse of AlMidah Sura that the Blessings (nimet) have been completed with the Glorious Qurn: 5/Al-Midah 3: This day, I have perfected your Religion for you, completed My Blessings upon you, and have chosen for you Islm as your religion. 4/An-Nis 26: Allah wishes to make clear (what is lawful and what is unlawful) to you, and to show you the ways (Practices) of those before you, and accept your repentance, and Allah is All-Knower, All-Wise. 6/Al-Anm 55: And thus do We explain the verses (signs) in detail, that the way of the criminals (polytheists, sinners) may become manifest.
40
CHAPTER - I
4-5- THE QURN CONTAINS ALL THE SCIENCES

Allah Teal decrees in the 89th verse of An-Nahl Sura that the Glorious Qurn explains everything in detail.
16/An-Nahl 89: And We have sent down to you the Book (the Qurn) as an exposition of everything, a guidance, a mercy and glad tidings for those who have surrendered themselves (to Allah). 6/Al-Anm 38: We have neglected nothing in the Book. That is to say, everything that Allah has created has found its expression in essence in this Glorious Qurn. But this is present therein as a result, its details have to be disclosed by the ones who comprehend it. 30/Ar-Rm 58: And indeed We have set forth for mankind in this Qurn every kind of parable. 25/Al-Furqn 33: And no example or similitude do they bring (to oppose or to find fault in you or in this Qurn), but We reveal to you the truth (against that example or similitude), and the better explanation thereof. 6/Al-Anm 67:
41

For every news there is an appointed term in which it will prove true and you will come to know (as you live). Then, this Qurn is the Divine Knowledge experienced every time and in every place.
4-6- THE QURN WILL BE GUARDED (PROTECTED)

Our Lord decrees: We have sent down the Qurn and we shall guard it (from corruption). It has been understood that falsehood cannot come to it from before it or behind it. Moreover, this means also that it is absolutely far away from any alteration and corruption. We can see this in the verses below: 41/Fussilat 41, 42: Verily, those who disbelieved in the Zikir (Reminder, the Qurn) when it came to them (shall receive the punishment). And verily, it is an honorable well-fortified respected Book (because it is Allahs Speech, and He has protected it from corruption). Falsehood cannot come to it from before it or behind it: (it is) sent down by the All-Wise, Worthy of all praise (Allah). 15/Al-Hijr 9: Verily, We, it is We Who have sent down the Dhikr (Zikir, i.e. the Qurn) and surely We will guard it (from corruption). 16/An-Nahl 102: Say: Rhul Kudus has brought it (the Qurn) down from your Lord with truth, that it may make firm and strengthen (the Faith of) those who are men (who wish to reach Allah before dying), and as a guidance (hidyet) and glad tidings to those who have surrendered themselves (to Allah).
42
CHAPTER - I
4-7- DEPEND ON THE QURN

7/Al-Arf 3: Say: Depend on what has been sent down unto you from your Lord and follow not any protectors (helpers, friends) besides Him. Little do you remember (deliberate)! 6/Al-Anm 155: And this is a blessed Book (the Qurn) which We have sent down, so depend on it and be the owners of Takv, that you may receive mercy. In order that men have no excuse in the Presence of Allah, He has sent the Glorious Quran down as a Book confirming all the previous Scriptures containing everything and conveying all kinds of His Blessings to us. 6/Al-Anm 156, 157: Lest you (pagan Arabs) should say: The Book was sent down only to two sects before us (the Jews and Christians), and for our part, we were in fact unaware of what they studied. Or lest you should say: If only the Book had been sent down to us, we would surely have been better guided than they. So now has come unto you a clear proof (the Qurn) from your Lord, and a guidance and a mercy. Who then does more wrong than one who rejects (belies, denies) the Verses (signs) of Allah, and turns away therefrom? We shall requite those who turn away from Our Verses with an evil torment, because of their returning away (from them).
43

25/Al-Furqn 27, 28, 29, 30: And (remember) the Day when the wrong-doer (oppressor, polytheist) will bite at his hands, he will say: Oh! Would that I had taken a way (sebl) with the Messenger. Ah! Woe to me! Would that I had never taken so and so as an intimate friend! He indeed led me astray from the Dhikr (Zikir, Reminder) (this Qurn) after it had come to me. And Satan is to man ever a deserter in the hour of need. And the Messenger will say: O my Lord! Verily, my people deserted this Qurn (neither listened to it, nor acted on its laws and teachings).
4-8- THE QURN MAKES MEN REACH THE MURSHID AND IS A HEALING
The Glorious Qurn possesses all the indications that show how the Murshid will be reached. If the matters explained in the Quran are put into practice, the Murshid will be reached. As for the murshid, he makes men reach The Truth (Hakk, Allah). 46/Al-Ahqf 30: They said: O our people! Verily, we have heard a Book (this Qurn) sent down after Ms, confirming what came before it: it guides to the Truth and to the Straight Road (Tark-i Mustakm) [leading to The Truth (Hakk, Allah)]. 72/Al-Jinn 1, 2: Say: It has been revealed to me that a group (from three to ten in number) of jinn listened (to this Qurn). They said: Verily, we have heard a wonderful Recitation (this Qurn). It guides to the Maturity (Perfection) (to the Murshid).
44
CHAPTER - I
The Glorious Qurn contains all the realities in the other Books (the Holy Scriptures) but it is a completed Blessing of Allah more detailed and explaining all things. This completed Book explains to us that We were given it (the Qurn) as an inheritance: 35/Ftir 32: Then We gave the Book (the Qurn) as an inheritance to such of Our Servants whom We chose. Then of them are some Who wrong their souls, and of them are some who follow a middle course, and of them are some who are, by Allahs Leave, foremost in good deeds. That (inheritance of the Qurn) that is indeed a great grace (Virtue). 21/Al-Anbiy 10: Indeed, We have sent down for you (O Mankind) a Book (the Qurn) in which there is your Zikir (Reminder or an honor for you) Will you not then use your intellect (reason)? 43/Az-Zukhruf 43, 44: So hold you fast to that which is revealed to you, Verily you are on a Straight Path. And verily this (this Qurn) is indeed a Reminder (Zikir) for you and your people and you will be questioned (about it). 41/Fussilat 44: Say: it is for those who are men, (who wish to reach Allah before dying) a guidance and a healing. 10/Ynus 101: But neither verses (signs) nor warners benefit those who do not believe. 10/Ynus 57, 58:
45

O mankind! There has come to you a good advice from your Lord, and a healing for that (disease of ignorance, doubt, hypocrisy and differences) which is in your breasts, - a guidance and a mercy for the believers. Say: in the Virtue (fazl) of Allah, and in His mercy-therein let them rejoice. That is better than what (the wealth) they amass.
4-9- THE ORIGINAL OF THE SCRIPTURES PRIOR TO THE QURN IS A GUIDANCE, TOO
Our Lord had sent down the Torah to Hz. Musa, the Gospel to Hz. s and the Glorious Qurn to our Master the Prophet. But Satan has managed to distort (alter) the previous three Books. The originals of these Scriptures were calling everbody to Islm (surrendering to Allah). 5/Al-Midah 44: Verily, We did send down the Torah (Ms), therein was Guidance and Light. 40/Ghfir 53, 54: And, indeed We gave Ms the Guidance, and we caused the Children of Isrel to inherit the Scripture (the Torah), a guidance and a zikir (Reminder) for the owners of lubbs (the treasuries of the Divine Secrets). 5/Al-Midah 46: And in their footsteps, We sent s, son of Maryam, confirming the Torah that had come before him, and We gave him the Gospel, in which was Guidance and Light and confirmation of the
46
CHAPTER - I
Torah that had come before it, a Guidance and an admonition for the owners of Takv (the Pious).
4-10- THE WORDS (LITTERAL MEANINGS) OF THE GLORIOUS QURN AND ITS SPIRITS
Our Master the Prophet is entrusted with five missions (duties): 2/Al-Baqarah 151: Similarly [to complete My Blessings on you], We have sent among you a Messenger (Muhammad PBUH) of your own. He recites (reads and explains) to you our Verses (the Qurn) and purifies you (your souls) and teaches you the Book (the Qurn) and the Wisdom and teaches you that which you used not to know. 1. To read and explain (recite) to his Companions (Sahbe) the Verses of the Glorious Qurn. 2. To purify their souls ( hearts). 3. To teach them the Book. 4. To teach them the Wisdom. 5. To teach them that which they do not know (beyond Wisdom). To scrutinize (analyse) his duties gives very interesting outcomes (results): Both the first duty and the third duty are (to teach) the Glorious Qurn. But the first duty is the wording, (words, explicit meaning) of the Glorious Qurn, whereas the third duty is its spirits (esoteric meanings).
47

Our Exalted Lord does not allow those who have learnt the litteral meaning of the Qurn to penetrate immediately to its spirits (inner meanings). In order to be able to penetrate to the spirits, it is necessary for the person to purify his soul (s heart) first of all (2th duty). Really, no one whose soul is not purified can penetrate to the spirits of the Glorious Qurn. The prerequisite and the indispensable condition of being able to learn the spirits is to raise to the rank of a saint (the Friend of Allah). The place of each of the five duties in the spiritual advancement (maturation, perfection) of the Companions (Sahbe) is as follows: a) The first duty: The reading and explaining of the Glorious Qurn. Through this duty, the words (litteral meaning) of the Glorious Quran are learnt. Naturally, they have given pledge to our Master the Prophet and set out for Allah. While they were learning the words of the Glorious Qurn, they were experiencing Islm in the Qurn (Tasavvuf, Islmic Sufism). Because the beginners were not only contented with keeping pace with the practices in the School but also were taking orders from our Master the Prophet so as to purify their souls ( hearts). b) The second duty: To purify the souls ( hearts). During this duty, the souls purification goes on parallel to the learning and the application of the words (litteral meanings) of the Glorious Qurn. And the person purifies his soul throughout these following stages: 1. The Stage of Nefs-i Emmre (the Evil-Commanding Soul) 2. The Stage of Nefs-i Levvme (the Self Reproaching Soul) 3. The Stage of Nefs-i Mulhme (the Inspired Soul) 4. The Stage of Nefs-i Mutmainne (the Satisfied Soul)
48
CHAPTER - I
5. The Stage of Nefs-i Rdiye (the Soul well-pleased with Allah) 6. The Stage of Nefs-i Mardyye (the Soul that has obtained the Consent of Allah) 7. The Stage of Nefs-i Tezkiye (the Purified Soul) Whoever purifies ones soul throughout the seven stages becomes a saint (a Friend) of Allah. He has fulfilled the three covenants that he has given to Allah. His soul has been purified, his spirit has reached Allah, his physical body has been accepted to the servanthood of Allah.
c) The third duty: The learning of the Book.

The third duty comprises the stages subsequent to the Companions (Sahbe) being saints (the Friends of Allah). And throughout these stages, they entered the 4 spirits of the Glorious Qurn.
4-10-1- THE STAGE OF FEN (EXTINCTION)

The fact that the spirit who has reached Allah has reached the Essence (Zt) of Allah and taken refuge (shelter in) with Him. As the spirit who has reached Allah cannot be observed (with the eye of the inner heart) when he has taken shelter in Him, this spirit is considered as being annihilated in Allah and this stage is named the Stage of Extinction (Fen). But in reality, the spirit has been taken under protection in the Essence (Zt) of Allah and Allah has become a Shelter (meb) for this spirit. Man has surrendered his spirit to Allah. 78/An-Naba 39: This is the Day of the Truth [the Day when one kisses the hand of ones murshid and depends on him in order to reach The Truth (Hakk, Allah)]. The person who wishes (to reach Allah) takes a
49

path (the Straight Path) (leading) to his Lord. (Allah becomes) a Shelter (for the person who has reached Him). At this stage, we enter the first spirit of the Glorious Qurn. We have henceforth surpassed the litteral meaning (lfz, words) and entered the first spirit of the Glorious Qurn.
4-10-2- THE STAGE OF BEK (EVERLASTINGNESS)

To become everlasting in the Presence of Allah (to abide eternally in the Presence of Allah). Ind-i Ilh (The Divine Proximity) is an infinite open space. There is the Presence of Allah. Each one of all the human beings who are living and will live throughout all the periods of time has a prayer rug there. And all the prayers are performed there in the Presence of Allah. For this reason, these prayers are named the Presence Prayer. The spirits of all the believers (of those who have depended on their murshids and thus are on the Straight Path), if they are in their physical bodies during each prayer, leave them and attain to their prayer rugs and absolutely perform their prayers in the Presence of Allah. Let us remember the Hadith: Each prayer is an ascent to the Presence (mirc) for the believer. Allah Teal grants a throne to the one who has attained to the stage of Everlastingness in Ind-i Ilh (the Divine Proximity). This is a golden throne encrusted (decked out) with jewelries. And He sends the spirit He has taken under His protection to this throne to abide there for ever. That spirit is henceforth everlasting in Ind-i Ilh (Divine Proximity). 6/Al-Anm 126, 127:
50
CHAPTER - I
And this is the Straight Path of your Lord. We have detailed Our Verses (Signs) for a people who deliberate. For them will be the Home(land) of Surrender in the Presence of their Lord. And He will be their Vel (Helper and Protecter, Friend) because of what they used to do. At this stage, we enter the second spirit of the Glorious Qurn.
4-10-3- THE STAGE OF ZUHD (ASCETICISM)

The numerical zikir of the person who has been increasing the stages increases constantly. When zikir exceeds half of the day, the fact that our inclination (desire) is turned to the zikir becomes definite. This means to say that we have been passing henceforth more than 12 hours of the day with zikir. Each day, the time passed with zikir exceeds the time passed without zikir. At this stage, we enter the 3th spirit of the Glorious Qurn.
4-10-4- THE STAGE OF MUHSINS (GOOD-DOERS)

One day, this Saint (the Friend of Allah) becomes aware of a great reality: His physical body does not belong to him. If he can apprehend (perceive) that he should use this trust so as to fulfil the orders of Allah Who is the Owner of this Trust, and never to commit His prohibitions and can apply this, his physical body has now surrendered to Allah. 4/An-Nis 125:
51

And who can be better in Religion than one who surrenders his face (physical body) to Allah; and he is a Muhsin (a good-doer). At this stage, we enter the 4th spirit of the Glorious Qurn.
d) The fourth duty: the teaching of the Wisdom.
4-10-5- THE STAGE OF LUL ELBB (THE OWNER OF CONTINUOUS ZIKIR, OF THE TREASURIES OF THE DIVINE SECRETS)
Zikir is on the increase. And one day, we attain to continuous zikir, endless zikir. The person is henceforth the owner of continuous zikir. 3/l-Imrn 191: Those who remember (repeat the name of) Allah standing, sitting and lying down on their sides, and think deeply about the creation of the heavens and the earth, (saying): Our Lord! You have not created (all) this without purpose, glory to You! Give us salvation from the torment of the Fire. lul elbb means the owners of the very essence, of the core, of the treasures of the Divine Secrets, of the souls heart that has reached an utter luminousness. Henceforth, the saint is the owner of the Wisdom. At this stage, we enter the 5th spirit of the Glorious Qurn.
52
CHAPTER - I
4-10-6- THE STAGE OF IHLS (UTTER PURITY)

This post is the second and last station of the Wisdom. This station is formed immediately after the stage of lul Elbab. The word Ihls means: being unmixed, pure. It expresses a period where any vice that might spoil the content in the soul (s heart)has not remained any more. The soul has got rid of the 19 vices and the 19 good qualities of the spirit have settled in the soul (s heart) under the name of virtues (fazls) and the soul has surrendered to Allah as he has almost gained the nature of the spirit. This is the stage where we have attained to the honor of being Islm (muslim). At this stage, we enter the 6th spirit of the Glorious Qurn.
4-10-7- THE STAGE OF SALH (IMPROVEMENT)

This stage is the station of the Improved Ones. Those who will reach the honor of surpassing the Stage of Ihls is called (invited) to the Irrevocable Repentance (Tevbe-i Nash) by our Exalted Lord. The Irrevocable Repentance is a gateway that seperates the stage of Ihlas and that of Salh from each other. This Station is beyond the Wisdom At this stage, we enter the 7th spirit of the Glorious Qurn. Our Exalted Lord has declared that the Glorious Qurn has been sent down in order to explain everything, that is to say, all the sciences. 16/An-Nahl 89:
53

And We have sent down to you the Book (the Qurn) as an exposition of everything, a guidance, a mercy, and glad tidings for those who have surrendered themselves (to Allah). Besides, the matter has been completed by expressing that every science is present in this Magnificent Book, nothing is neglected therein. 6/Al-Anm 38: We have neglected nothing in the Book. So, in Our Holy Book, the Glorious Qurn, Allah has neglected nothing, positioned everything therein. We recommend fervently those who have read the Glorious Qurn from its Turkish rendering and said: We could not see the sciences in this book to purify our souls. If only they could reach continuous zikir... Then, they will be ashamed to talk like this. Almighty God has granted the authority to deliberate the analogous verses to the owners of continuous zikir He names lul Elbb. No matter how deeply rooted in science they may be, unless they firstly purify and then refine their souls, rsihn (deeeply rooted in Science) cannot deliberate the allegorical verses of the Glorious Qurn. 3/l-Imrn 7: It is He who has sent down to you the Book (this Qurn). In it are Verses that are entirely clear, they are verses (taking place) in the Mother of the Book (on the Guarded Tablet) and others not entirely clear. So as for those in whose hearts there is a deviation (from the truth) they follow that which is not entirely clear thereof, seeking polytheism and trials and seeking for its hidden meanings, but none knows its hidden meanings save Allah. And those who are firmly grounded in Knowledge (Science) say: We believe in it; the whole of it (clear and unclear verses) are from our Lord. But none can deliberate except lul elbb.
54
CHAPTER - I
And as for lul elbb, they are the owners of continuous zikir, of the treasures of the Divine Secrets according to the 191th verse of l-Imrn Sura:
3/l-Imrn 191: Those who remember (repeat the name of) Allah standing, sitting and lying down on their sides, and think deeply about the creation of the heavens and the earth, (saying): Our Lord! You have not created (all) this without purpose, glory to You! Give us salvation from the torment of the Fire. And these are the ones who know what others do not know, as being the owners of Zikir. 21/Al-Anbiy 7: And We sent not before you but men to whom We revealed. So ask the people of zikr if you do not know. Because the seals on the hearing centers named semi of their (souls) hearts have been taken away and the covering named gveh on their sight centers named basret have been removed. Before having reached their guides (hidyetchi) appointed by Allah to them, the hearts of these persons also were sealed off, the hearing centers in the (souls) hearts were sealed off, their hearing centers were veiled like those of others. 45/Al-Jthiyah 23: Have you then considered him who takes his low desire for his god, and Allah has made him fall into Misguidance upon a knowledge (of his) and has set a seal upon his (souls) ear and his (souls) heart and put a covering upon his (souls) eye. Who can
55

then make him reach hidyet after Allah? Will you not be mindful (not deliberate, learn a lesson)? Thus, the fact that those persons who could not attain to the truth that the Glorious Qurn contain all the sciences say: there is not such a thing therein is only a great blunder to which they should blush on their part.
4-11- THE BOOK AND THE DIVINE BALANCE (SCALES)

42/Ash-Shra 17: It is Allah Who has sent down the Book (the Qurn) in truth, and the Balance. And what can make you know that perhaps the Hour is close at hand? As it has been understood from this sacred verse, Allah has sent down the Book. That which we have to do and not to do in this worldly life exist entirely in this Book. The word The Book expresses both the Mother of the Book (The Archetype of the Book, ummul kitb), the Glorious Qurn and the film of our entire lifetime, too. As the Book and the Balance are mentioned all together, the Book cited in this sacred verse expresses our life film. 83/Al-Mutafffn 18: Nay! Verily, the Record (the Book, the writing of the deeds, the life film) of Al-Abrr (the pious and righteous, those who have arrived in Allah, who have reached hidyet (Guidance) is (preserved) in Illiyyn. 83/Al-Mutafffn 19: And what will make you know what Illiyyn is?
56
CHAPTER - I
83/Al-Mutafffn 20: A Register inscribed (a numbered book, the life film of man) This life film is a hologram if it is to be expressed with the term of our day. That is to say, a film that will be on in the air threedimensionally without necessitating the need for a screen. As for the Balance, it is a system containing the totality of the negative and positive degrees related to the fulfilling of the orders and to the committing of the prohibitions. The honorable scribes (the angels) taking place over our shoulders have been filming all our deeds on this hologram and the degrees corresponding to our deeds have been tranferring from the Balance to our Book of deeds). These have been explaining us our losses when we do not fulfill the Orders of Allah and our gains when we carry them out. 57/Al-Hadd 25: Indeed We have sent Our Messengers with clear proofs, and sent down with them the Book and the Balance that mankind may keep up justice. 55/Ar-Rahmn 7, 8, 9: And the heaven: He has raised it high, and He has set up the Balance. In order that you may not transgress (due) balance. And observe the weight with equity and do not make the balance deficient. On the other hand, a certain amount of the part to be inscribed into our Book of deeds is present in the Balance. 6/Al-Anm 132: For all there will be degrees according to what they did. And your Lord is not unaware of what they do.
57
5- THE FREE WILL (THE FACULTY OF CHOICE)

5-1- THE RIGHT TO CHOOSE
Allah has been inviting (calling) men to Himself. Because Allah Teal wills the creature He named man and He loves the most to be happy. He announces in the Holy Books (the Torah, the Psalms, the Gospel and the Glorious Qurn) He has sent down to us as the invitations to Happiness that the human happiness depends on fulfilling to the letter the Orders He has given us. Man responds to the Invitation of Allah by using his free will. He arrives in Allah and then surrenders to Allah as a whole, reaches eternal happiness both in this world and the next world. If he wants, he responds to the call of Satan. He follows him. He passes his worldly life in struggle, distress and torment. He is afflicted with the torment of eternal Hell. At the beginning, the Messengers sent from the Presence of Allah have conveyed the basic invitation of Allah, advised them (warned them) and communicated the messages of Allah to them in all the Holy Scriptures. After them, their inheritors have been carrying out this mission up to now. The basic invitation of Allah, the Call to Irshad, has always existed and will be so until the Day of Judgement. This takes on a shape in connection with what the servant asks of Allah. The servant may ask this world or the next world of Allah. 30/Ar-Rm 44:
58
CHAPTER - I
Whosoever disbelieves will suffer from his disbelief and whosoever does improving deeds reaches Guidance (hidyet) (does it for ones soul). 76/Al-Insn 3: Verily, we make him (man) reach the way (that leads to Allah) whether he be grateful (by reaching Allah, following the way of hidyet) or (never entering the way of hidyet of Allah, he does not make his spirit reach Allah and for this reason) ungrateful (disbeliever). 39/Az-Zumar 7: If you disbelieve, then verily, Allah is not in need of you; He likes not disbelief for His servants. And if you are grateful (by being believers), He is pleased therewith for you.
5-2- THOSE WHO DO A WRONG CHOICE

Only the Essence (Zt) of Allah is sought from Allah. 42/Ash-Shra 20: Whosoever desires (by his deeds) the Culture (hars, crop, harvest) (Reward) of the Hereafter, We give him increase in his Reward, and whosoever desires the Culture (Reward) of this world (by his deeds) We give him thereof and he has no portion in the Hereafter. 11/Hd 15, 16: Whosoever desires the life of the world and its glitter, to them We shall pay in full (the wages of) their deeds therein, and they will have no diminution therein. They are those for whom there is nothing in the Hereafter but Fire, and vain are the deeds they did therein. And of no effect is that which they used to do.
59
2/Al-Baqarah 200: So when you have accomplished your worship (related to the pilgrimage), remember (the name of) Allah as you remember your forefathers or with a far remembrance. But of mankind there are some who say: Our Lord! Give us (Your Blessings) in this world! and for such there will be no portion in the Hereafter. Only the Essence (Zt) of Allah is sought from Allah. 35/Ftir 39: He it is Who has made you caliphs (vice-gerents, representatives) in the earth, so whosoever disbelieves on him will be his disbelief. And the disbelief of the disbelievers adds nothing but hatred of their Lord. And the disbelief of the disbelievers adds nothing but loss. 47/Muhammad 3: This is because those who disbelieve follow falsehood, while those who believe depend on the truth from their Lord. Thus does Allah set forth for mankind their parables. 29/Al-Ankabt 5: Whoever hopes for the Meeting with Allah (for reaching Allah spiritually before dying), then Allahs term is surely coming and He is the All-Hearer, the All-Knower. 10/Ynus 7, 8: Verily, those who hope not for their meeting with Us (for making their spirits reach Allah while they are alive), but are pleased and satisfied with the life of the present world, and those who are
60
CHAPTER - I
heedless of Our Verses (Signs). Those, their abode will be the Fire because of what they used to earn. 30/Ar-Rm 8: Do they not think deeply (in their ownselves) about themselves (how Allah created them from nothing, and similarly He will resurrect them)? Allah has created not the heavens and the earth, and all that is between them, except with truth and for an appointed term. And indeed many of mankind deny the Meeting with their Lord (reaching Allah during the life of the present world).
5-3- THOSE WHO DO THE RIGHT CHOICE

40/Ghfir 40: Whosoever does an evil deed, will not be requited except the like thereof; and whosoever does an improving deed (a righteous deed), whether male or female and is a true believer, such will enter Paradise, where they will be provided therein without limit (without computation). 64/At-Taghbun 9: (And remember) the Day when He will gather you (all) on the Day of Gathering, - that will be the Day of mutual loss and gain (i.e. loss for the disbelievers as they will enter the Hell-fire and gain for the believers as they will enter Paradise). And whosoever believes in Allah and performs righteous good deeds (improving deeds), He will expiate from him his sins, and will admit him to Gardens under which rivers flow (Paradise) to dwell therein forever; that will be the great success (salvation).
61

3/l-Imrn 145: And no person can ever die excep by Allahs Leave and at an appointed term. And whoever desires a reward in (this) world, We shall give him of it; and whoever desires a reward in the Hereafter, We shall give him thereof. And We shall reward the grateful. 73/Al-Muzzammil 19: Verily, this is an admonition: therefore whosoever will, let him take a Path (leading) to His Lord! 5/Al-Midah 16: Wherewith (with this Light and this plain Book the Qurn) Allah guides all those who seek His Good Pleasure to ways of surrender (to the murshids) and He brings them out of the darknesses by His Will into the light and guides them to the Straight Path (leading to Allah). 78/An-Naba 39: This is the Day of The Truth [the day when the hand of the murshid is kissed and one depends on him in order to reach the Truth (Hakk, Allah)]. Whoever wishes (to reach Allah) takes a way (the Path, the Straight Path) (leading himself) to His Lord. (Allah becomes) a Shelter (Refuge) (for the person who has reached Allah). 48/Al-Fath 10: Verily, those who give pledge (Baiah) to you they are giving pledge to Allah. Over their hands (as Allah has manifested Himself over all your body, He has also manifested Himself over your hands) is the Hand of Allah. Whoever brings down (his degrees into negative) has surely brought them down due to his soul (as he has not fulfilled the covenants he has given to Allah). Whoever carries out his covenants [his covenant (ahd), his oath
62
CHAPTER - I
(yemn) and his Promise (msk)], He will bestow on him a great reward (he will be made to reach the worldly happiness and the Bliss of Paradise).
5-4- HAPPINESS
You are a human being who cannot be happy in the sight of Allah Teal. You are a person who cannot apply the prescription of happiness He has granted to you and therefore who will never be able to reach HAPPINESS as long as you will not apply that prescription. But when the person fulfils the Commands of Allah, he purifies his soul. If he surrenders his spirit to Allah, fulfill the subsequent surrenders, if he keeps trying in this direction, Allah Teal will absolutely direct him from unhappiness to happiness. In such a system, man will gradually experience (taste) happiness. Allah is Able to do all things. Do not forget that Allah has not created this creature of His named man so that he may be a plaything in the hands of Satan. According to the 60 and 61th verse of Y-sn Sura, Allah has created man in order that he should be happy and overcome Satan. But if men provoke wrong things through their wrong behaviors, he will never be able to reach Happiness neither in this worldly life nor in the Afterlife. Now, if we scrutinize the Commands given by Allah carefully, we will see that the aim of Allah by saying: purify your souls is our happiness. Because, as long as we purify our souls throughout those 7 stages of which we have spoken, we have taken our souls under control, we will gradually be in an approach not towards the sins but towards good deeds at the point of decision and within this approach we will look and see that we have been preferring the fulfillment of the Orders of Allah to not carrying them out.
63

Generally, while we are judging with our physical body, a struggle with a large spectrum as violent as before is not in question. Struggle has been made to bring down to a minimum limit. Naturally, as deeds executed are generally goodness and good deeds, these deeds cannot form any stress in our subconscious. Furthermore, the torment applied by our spirit to our soul has decreased to a minimum degree.
5-5- THERE IS NO COMPULSION IN RELIGION (THERE IS NO FANATICISM IN ISLM)

Allah has bestowed the free will on man. He has the right to dispose of it as he wishes. Man who is a social creature is obliged to live together with other men in a society in this worldly life. Religion is the totality of a divine system containing the relations between the servant and Allah and the relations between the servant and other men within the limits of the Divine Commands. Allah Teal has sent down the Prophets and the Books from his Presence in order to illuminate the human beings who are the owners of the Free Will (the Faculty of Choice). The Prophets have always explained the Holy Books comprising the laws of Allah to mankind. Our Lord has explained in the Books He has sent down that the limitless free will of man is the only authority to take decisions in the totality of the orders and relations between the servant and Allah and that no one can meddle with this will and the prophets have communicated them to men of all levels of comprehension. 33/Al-Ahzb 45, 46:
64
CHAPTER - I
O Prophet! Verily, We have sent you as a witness and a bearer of glad tidings and a warner, and as one who invites to Allah by His Leave, and as a lamp spreading light. It has been explained in the sacred verse that our Master the Prophet was entrusted with a mission for all human beings. Our Lord explains to us within the content of the Glorious Qurn that the person who has attained to the level of witnessing has become Islm (muslim), has realized his surrenders, that is to say, has firstly surrendered his spirit, then his physical body and his soul and finally his free will to Allah. When we make our spirit arrive in Allah and then surrender him to Allah, we are heralded with Paradise. Our Lord makes known to us in the best way in the Glorious Qurn that our Master the Prophet who invites all the human beings to Allah (to be the owners of belief) and the spirit who is a Trust of Allah to surrender himself to Allah has never compelled man who is the owner of the free will and that there is no compulsion in all the orders of the religion. Here is the advice given by Allah to Our Master the Prophet who invites men to Allah as a warner: 88/Al-Ghshiyah 21, 22, 23, 24, 25, 26: So remind them You are only one who reminds. You are not a dictator over them Save the one who turns away and disbelieves. Then Allah will punish him with the greatest punishment. Verily, to Us will be their return; Then verily, for Us will be their reckoning. Our Lord explains like this that mans will is completely free about the fact that the persons who have turned their backs on the disbelief and entered (the circle of) Islm will respond or not to the invitation to Irshad of Allah. 10/Ynus 99:
65

And had your Lord willed, those on earth would have believed (that is, would have comprehended reaching Allah by heart), all of them together. So, will you then compel mankind, until they become believers? As our Lord does not interfere in the free will of man, He does not will others to meddle in it, either. There is no compulsion in Religion at any point. Our Lord explains that even the persons who are the owners of belief and have taken their portion from the communications of our Master the Prophet follow the lusts and vain desires of their souls from time to time and declares that the Prophet is never a compeller over them concerning the fulfilment of His Commandments. 50/Qf 45: We know best what they say. And you are not the one to force them (to Belief). But warn by the Qurn; him who fears My Threat. Our Lord explains in the 256th verse of Al-Baqarah Sura that everybody is totally free concerning the fact that they will fulfill or not the orders of surrender. 2/Al-Baqarah 256: The is no compulsion in religion. Verily, the Path of Irshad (Maturity) has become distinct from the Path of Misguidance (the Right Path from the wrong path). Whoever disbelieves in Tat (the word Tagt covers a wide range of meanings. It means anything worshipped other than the Real God (Allah) i.e. all false deities) and believes in Allah, then he has grasped the most most trustworthy handhold (the hand of the murshid) that will never break. And Allah is All-Hearer, All-Knower.
66
CHAPTER - I
We understand from the explanations of our Lord that man may act following his free will beginning from the lowest level to the level where he reaches irshad at every point. Our Lord has made a law that an other man cannot force his will in any direction and has not the authority to force it. Those who comprehend this wrongly has reached the conclusion that there will not be any compulsion only in the choosing of the religion. That is to say, a disbeliever cannot be forced to enter the religion of Islm. But if an individual belonging to the community of Islm cannot fulfil his responsibilities towards Allah and comprehend them yet, it is necessary to force them to carry out the orders of Allah. They think so. Whereas, our Lord explains to us in the sacred verses that any person who has entered (the circle of) Islam and who may be at any level of comprehension always maintains his free will and no one can meddle in it, act upon it. The person who tries to impose his conjecture (opinions) upon another in the name of religion is a fanatical one (a bigot). But there is no room for the fanaticism in Religion.
5-5-1- THE TRANSGRESSION OF THE RIGHT IS NOT PERMISSIBLE IN RELIGION

Our Lord has bestowed the free will on the servant but He decrees that He will punish him if he employs this free will to harm another. In the execution of the punishment, He sees fit the retaliation of the penality. The order of reprisal is put into effect. As the giving of the reward and the punishment pertains to Allah in the relations between the servant and Allah, our Lord executes it when He wills it. He appoints the time Himself. But in the social life, if the Court (of Justice) has found him guilty on account of
67

his having wronged another, he is forced to be penalized retaliatorily. But the holder of the right can act in three manners: First manner: It is the execution of the retaliation: 5/Al-Midah 45: And We prescribed to them in it that life is for life, and eye for eye, and nose for nose, and ear for ear, and tooth for tooth, and (that there is) reprisal in wounds; but he who foregoes it, it shall be an expiation for him; and whoever did not judge by what Allah has sent down, those are they that are the wrong-doers. Second manner: 42/Ash-Shra 40: The recompense for an evil is an evil like thereof; but whoever forgives and makes reconciliation, his reward is with Allah. Verily, He likes not the oppressors (polytheists and wrong-doers). This is the behavior of those who have reached goodness. The advice of Our Lord to those who behave so is as follows. 41/Fussilat 34, 35: The good deed and the evil deed cannot be equal. Repel (the evil) with one which is better; then verily he, between whom and you there was enmity, (will become) as though he was a close friend. But none is made to reach it (the above quality) except those who are patient and none is made to reach it except the owner of the great portion (of happiness in the Hereafter i.e. Paradise and of the happiness in this world). We see that men are grouped into three categories in respect of the manners of behavior. The first category is men who have not
68
CHAPTER - I
gained sainthood yet. The second is the ones who are designated for sainthood. The third is those who have reached goodnees. The manners of behavior and the state in which the person is found present a parallelism. At whichever level the person is, his behavior also will be so. As Allah has ordered us to do good, He wills us to attain to a top level of comprehension, to goodness in the course of time. Man who has attained to goodness (Hayr) is a man who has become in an absolute accord with his surroundings. Any influence coming from his environment to him is goodness. His reaction will absolutely be to reciprocate goodness with a more beneficial goodness. These men will establish a society living in tranquility and peace. The categorical command of our Lord, that which He wills from us is this.
5-6- KAZA AND KADER

[Each event brought forth by our free will (kaza) and the Destiny (Fate, Divine Determining)]
5-6-1- KAZA
Each event brought forth by our free will is a kaza for us. Either we gain degrees from this event and draw near to Allah or we lose degrees. This time we go away from Allah, we come near to the Devil (Satan). Our Master the Prophet decreed: the one whose two days are equal is in loss when he defined the believer who has believed in Allah. This matter has been misunderstood all the time. This noble saying intends: Let our total degrees be X two days ago. If we have
69

acquired one more degree than we have lost yesterday, our total degrees of yesterday will be (X+1). Let us lose 200 degrees today, but gain 201 degrees. The result is +1 degree. Therefore, our total degrees of today is (X+1)+1=X+2 . As our total degrees were X two days ago, if our total degrees of yesterday had been X and those of today too X, we would have been in loss, because we would not have added any positive points to our degrees during the last two days and our last 2 days would have been equal to each other without any gain. Therefore, we have to gain certain things as of degrees. In that case, the positive (good) and negative (evil) degrees we have gained in the events we have brought forth through our free will determine our real situation in the sight of Allah. Each event we have brought forth through our free will may cause us to gain degrees or to lose them. If we do good, we gain them, if we do evil, we lose them.
5-6-2- KADER (DESTINY, DIVINE DETERMINING)

If any event occurred outside of our free will influence us, it is a destiny for us. The Destiny (Divine Determining) is formed in two ways.
5-6-2-1- DESTINY FORMED THROUGH THE PREORDAINMENT OF ALLAH

Our birth is a good example for the destiny brought forth by the Preordainment (predestination) of Allah. We are born without any role of our free will. This is a Predestination (Foreordainment, takdiri ilhi). We have no loss and no gain in this.
70
CHAPTER - I
5-6-2-2- DESTINY PRODUCED BY THE PERMISSION OF ALLAH

If our Exalted Lord allows an other person to use his free will so that it influences us, this also is a Destiny for us. But in the formation of this destiny, an other servant may gain or lose degrees. Because that person has used his free will so that he may provide us goodness or benefice. That is to say, the event is a kaza for that person and a destiny for us. In such an event, that which comes to us is only benefice or goodness. Because, if the other side has wronged us through his own will, the degrees related to this wrong-doing will be taken from him and recorded into our account. As gaining degrees is a goodness, we will gain goodness from this event. If the other side has done us a goodness, we will obtain a benefice from this. It has been thus seen that, while the destiny or the kaza is brought forth, the permission of Allah is necessary at the least. Any event cannot happen without Allahs Leave. The Divine Will is the Will of Allah. Allah Zul Cell Hz. discloses in the 49th verse of Al-Qamar Sura that He has created all things with Kader (Divine Preordainments of all things before their creation as written in the Book of Decrees). We infer from this that any event cannot occur without Allahs Leave. If that event has occurred only with the Predestination (Preordainment) of Allah, the Divine will is dominant and this is a Fate (Divine Determining, Destiny). If the event has been brought forth with the Permission of Allah by an other free will, but our own free will has not any interference in it, this too is of the same effect as a destiny. But the Divine Will has manifested Itself here in the form of giving permission. If there are two sides in an event, it is absolutely a destiny for one side. But if a person has intended a thing, the result is a special form of destiny we name nasip (share, lot, portion) even if he has reached his goal or not. The Will of Allah has been manifesting a lot (nasip) in this event. We bring forth that event through our free will. But the result manifests itself in the form of a
71

lot (share). If any event has arisen with the Predestination of Allah and influenced us, we have any loss or gain in this event. If the event has arisen through the free will of an other person and influenced us in the negative direction, that which has come to us is only goodness. Because the positive points equivalent to the wrong he has done to us has been taken from him and recorded into our Book of Deeds. We gain only goodness in this event. If we have brought forth an event singly through our free will and reached our lot (portion) through the Will of our Lord, we get either positive or negative degrees from the whole of the event, that is to say, from that which we have caused to happen and from that which our Lord has given us as a lot. To aim at passing ones class and try at it is an intention. If this results in passing ones class, this is a lot (share), if it results in failing it, it is again a lot (portion, nasip).
6- THE PROPHETS
6-1- THE PROPHETS ARE CHOSEN BY ALLAH
Our Noble Qurn announces that the prophets who were the murshids (guides) of the first rank were chosen by Allah and that they were not reaching the most exalted station such as the prophethood through their own demands, but an exalted station like the prophethood was a favor bestowed on them by Allah. 28/Al-Qasas 68: And your Lord creates whatsoever He wills and chooses: no choice have they (in any matter). 68/Al-Qalam 4:
72
CHAPTER - I
And Verily You are on an exalted (standard of) character. 14/Ibrhm 11: Their messengers said to them: We are no more than human beings like you, but Allah bestows His Grace (Blessings) to whom He wills of His servants. It is not ours to bring you an authority (proof, sultn) except by the Permission of Allah. 57/Al-Hadd 26: And indeed, We sent Nh (Noah) and brhm (Abraham), and placed in their offspring Prophethood and Scripture. And among them there are some who are guided (who have reached hidyet). 29/Al-Ankabt 27: And We bestowed on him [brhm (Abraham)] Ishk (Isaac) and Yakb (Jacob) and We ordained among his offspring Prophethood and the Book, and We granted him his reward in this world; and verily, in the Hereafter he is indeed among the improved (righteous) ones. 6/Al-Anm 124: And when there comes to them a Verse (Sign) (from Allah) they say: We shall not believe until we receive the like of that which the Messengers of Allah had received. Allah knows best with whom to place His Massage.
6-2- THE PROPHETS ARE UNDER THE DISPOSAL OF ALLAH

The prophets are not the owners of their own free wills. The Divine Will constantly manifests Itself over them. Everything they do is that which Allah causes them to do.
73

72/Al-Jinn 21: Say: It is not in my power to cause you harm or to bring you to irshad. 7/Al-Arf 188: Say: I possess no power over benefit or hurt to myself except as Allah wills. If I had had the knowledge of the Ghaib (Unseen), I should have secured for myself an abundance of wealth, and no evil should have touched me. I am but a warner, and a bringer of glad tidings unto people who believe. 8/Al-Anfl 17: And you (Muhammed PBUH) threw not when you did throw, but Allah threw. 33/Al-Ahzb 38: It is not fit that the prophet should exceed that which Allah has ordained for him. That has been Allahs Practise with those who have passed away of (the Prophets of) old. The above-mentioned sacred verses state that the prophets do not possess their own free wills, they can act through the Will of Allah, they are at at the disposal of Allah. The disposal is the direct and continuous manifestation of Hz. Allah Zul Cell (Allah, the Owner of Majesty) over His Prophets.
6-3- THE INSTITUTION OF REVELATION

Allah says what He wills to the prophets. Allah addresses directly the heart in this communication that is free from voice. Now, this silent address is called revelation.
74
CHAPTER - I
6/Al-Anm 50: Say: I dont tell you that with me are the treasures of Allah, nor (that) I know the Unseen; nor I tell you that I am an angel. I but follow what is revealed to me. Say: Are the blind and the one who sees equal? Will you not then take thought (think deeply)? 6/Al-Anm 56: Say: I will not follow your vain desires. If I did, I would go astray, and I would not be one of the rightly guided [and I would not be of those who have reached hidyet (guidance)]. 41/Fussilat 6: Say: I am only a human being like you. It is revealed to me that your lh (God) is One God, therefore take the Straight Path to Him and seek forgiveness of Him. 53/An-Najm 3: Nor does he speak of (his own) desire. 53/An-Najm 4, 5: It is only a Revelation revealed. He has been taught (this Qurn) by one Mighty in Power. 46/Al-Ahqf 9: Say: I am not a new thing (the first) among the Messengers nor do I know what will be done with me or with you. I only depend on (follow) that which is revealed to me, and I am but a plain warner.
6-4- THE QURANIC MIRACLE

7/Al-Arf 203:
75

Say: I but depend on (follow) what is revealed to me from my Lord. This (the Qurn) is nothing but evidences (what is visible through the eye of the heart) from your Lord, and a guidance and a mercy for a people who believe. Allah Teal has made the miracle of our Master the Prophet perpetual in order that it may be directed to the human beings in all ages. His greatest miracle is the Noble Qurn that Allah has sent down to him with the language of revelation and is under the protection of Allah Teal. 11/Hd 17: Can they (Muslims) who rely on a clear proof (the Qurn) from their Lord, and whom a witness from Him recites it (can they be equal with the disbelievers); and before it, came the Book of Ms, a guidance and a mercy, they believe therein, but those of the sects (Jews, Christians and all the other non-Muslim nations) that reject it (the Qurn), the Fire will be their promised meeting-place. Allah Teal decrees so to the person who is in doubt about the fact that the Noble Qurn is the Word of Allah: 2/Al-Baqarah 23: And if you (Arab Pagans, Jews and Christians) are in doubt concerning that which We have sent down (i.e. the Qurn) to Our servant (Muhammed PBUH), then produce a Srah (chapter) of the like thereof and call your witnesses (supporters and helpers) besides Allah, if you are truthful. 13/Ar-Rad 30: Thus have We sent you to a community before whom other communities have passed away, in order that you might recite unto them what We have revealed to you.
76
CHAPTER - I
32/As-Sajdah 3: Or say they: He (Muhammad PBUH) has fabricated it? Nay, it is the truth from your Lord, so that you may warn a people to whom no warner has come before you: in order that they may be guided (may reach hidyet).
6-5- THE UNSEEN BEING KNOWN

It is only Allah who knows the unseen. The Noble Qurn has informed men of the Unseen about a great many events.
3/l-Imrn 44: This is a part of the news of the Unseen which We reveal to you. You were not with them, when they cast lots with their pens as to which of them should be charged with the care of Maryam (Mary); nor were you with them when they disputed. 72/Al-Jinn 26, 27: (He alone is) the All-Knower of the Unseen, and He reveal to none His Unseen. Except to a Messenger (from mankind) with whom He has been pleased. This means to say that there are also the ones who do not reach His Consent among the Messengers. As the one who cannot reach His God Pleasure (Consent) cannot become a prophet, the murshids apart from the prophets also are called the Messengers. 30/Ar-Rm 1, 2, 3, 4, 5: (1) Alif Lm Mm. (2) The Romans have been defeated. (3) In the nearest (basest) land (Syria, Iraq, Jordan and Palestine), and they, after their defeat, will be victorious. (4) Within three to nine years. The decision of the matter, before and after (these events)
77

is only with Allah (before the defeat of the Romans by the Persians, and after the defeat of the Persians by the Romans). And on that Day, the believers (i.e. Muslims) will rejoice (at the victory by Allah to the Romans against the Persians). (5) with the help of Allah. He helps whom He wills, and He is the All-Mighty, the All-Compasionate.
6-6- THE MESSENGERS

Our Exalted Lord does not intend only the Prophets by the word of resl (messenger). 10/Ynus 47: And for every Ummet (a community or a nation) there is a Messenger; when their Messenger comes, the matter will be judged between them with justice, and they will not be wronged. 10/Ynus 48: And they say: When will be this promise (the torment or the Day of Resurrection), if you speak the truth? 10/Ynus 49: Say: I have no power over any harm or profit to myself (my soul) except what Allah may will. 36/Y-Sn 13, 14, 15, 16, 17: (13) And put forward to them a similitude: the (story of the) dwellers of the town, when there came Messengers to them. (14) When We sent to them two Messengers, they belied them both; so We reinforced them with a third, and they said: Verily, we have been sent to you as Messengers. (15) They (people of the town) said: You are only human beings like ourselves, and the AllMerciful (Allah) has revealed nothing (has sent down nothing). You are only telling lies. (16) The Messengers said: Our Lord
78
CHAPTER - I
knows that we have been sent as Messengers to you, (17) And our duty is only to convey plainly (the Message). 64/At-Taghbun 6: That was because there came to them their Messengers with clear proofs (signs) but they said: Shall mere men guide us? So they disbelieved and turned away (from the truth). But Allah (showed that He) was not in need (of them). And Allah is Rich (Free of all needs), Worthy of all praise.
6-7- THE CONVEYANCE (OF THE MESSAGE)

All the prophets are changed with conveying the Revelation that Allah Teal has revealed to them for all the servants. Our Lord is Sufficient as a Reckoner. 13/Ar-Rad 40: Your duty is only to convey (the Message) and on US is the reckoning. 5/Al-Midah 67: O Messenger (Muhammad PBUH) Proclaim (the Message) which has been sent down to you from your Lord. And if you do not, then you have not conveyed His Message. Allah will protect you from mankind. 33/Al-Ahzb 39: Those who convey His Messages and feel hushu (reverence, awe) towards Him, and fear none save Allah. And Sufficient is Allah as a Reckoner. 15/Al-Hijr 94:
79

Therefore, proclaim openly (Allahs Message Islmic Monotheism) that which you are commanded, and turn away from polytheists (idolaters and disbelievers). 72/Al-Jinn 22: Say: None can protect me from Allah (s punishment) (if I were to disobey Him), nor can I find refuge except in Him. 72/Al-Jinn 23: (Mine is) but conveyance (of the truth) from Allah and His Messages (of Islmic Monotheism).
6-8- THE WARNER

All the propohets are the warners charged with the duty of warning (nezr) and of giving glad tidings (bur). The below mentioned sacred verses express this truth. 19/Maryam 97: So We have made this (the Qurn) easy in your own language (tongue), only that you may give glad tidings to the owners of Takv and warn with it the most quarrelsome people. The prophets are charged by our Lord with the duty of warning and of giving glad tidings to mankind. The prophets are charged with expounding that the result will be bad for men by threatening them with the torment and punishment of Allah and with causing them to abstain from wickedness but with giving glad tidings of Paradise to those who wish to reach Allah. These warnings, admonitions and glad tidings are for mens getting rid of the Unbelief and their being honored with Islm and as a result of this, their taking a Way of Salvation going to Allah. Our Lord decrees in the Noble Qurn: 35/Ftir 23:
80
CHAPTER - I
You are only a warner (i.e. your duty is to convey Allahs Message to mankind but the guidance is Allahs) 35/Ftir 24: Verily We have sent you with the truth, a bearer of glad tidings and a warner. And there never was a nation but a warner had passed among them. 35/Ftir 25: And if they belie you, those before them also belied. Their Messengers came to them with clear signs (evidences), and with the Scriptures and the Book giving light. 32/As-Sajdah 3: Or say they: He (Muhammad PBUH) has fabricated it. Nay, it is the truth from your Lord, so that you may warn a people to whom no warner has come before you: in order that they may be guided (may reach hidyet). 34/Saba 44: And We had not given them Scriptures which they could study, nor sent to them before you any warner (Prophet). 28/Al-Qasas 46: to give warning to a people to whom no warner (prophet) had come before you: in order that they may remember (deliberate) (or receive admonition). 33/Al-Ahzb 45, 46: (45) O Prophet (Muhammad PBUH)! Verily, We have sent you as a witness and a bearer of glad tidings, and a warner, (46) And as one who invites to Allah by His Leave, and as a lamp spreading light.
81
6-9- ADMONITION (ADVICE) THROUGH THE QURN

Our Exalted Lord had sent down the Qurn in order to give advices to mankind. It is imperative for mankind to conform to advices. 88/Al-Ghshiyah 21, 22: (21) So remind them You are only one who reminds. (22) You are not a dictator over them. 50/Qf 45: We know best what they say. And you are not the one to force them (to Belief). But warn by the Qurn him who fears My Threat. Our Lord addresses those to whom advice has been given by His own Envoy through the Qurn That which My Envoy conveys to you is an advice. Henceforth, let the ones who wish take a Path (leading) to their Lord. 73/Al-Muzzammil 19: Verily, this is an admonition: therefore whosoever wishes, let him take a Way (leading) (his spirit before death) to his Lord. 69/Al-Hqqah 48: And verily, this (Qurn) is a Reminder for the owners of Takv (the Pious). 74/Al-Muddaththir 54: Nay, verily, this (Qurn) is an admonition. 74/Al-Muddaththir 55:
82
CHAPTER - I
So whosoever will (let him read it) (and) receive admonition (from it)! 74/Al-Muddaththir 56: And he will not receive admonition unless Allah wills; it is he who is endowed with takv and it is he who is endowed with forgiveness (his sins have been changed into good deeds).
6-10- THE WAGE (THE REWARD)

The prophets do not demand any wage (reward) in return for what they do. Their wage (reward) is upon Allah. Our Lord says to our Master the Prophet: Do you ask a wage from them so that they are burdened with a load of debt and for this reason they do not believe? 52/At-Tr 40: Or is it that you ask a wage from them (for your preaching of Islmic Monotheism) so that they are burdened with a load of debt? 23/Al-Muminn 72, 73: (72) Or is it that you ask them for some wages? But the recompense of your Lord is better, and He is the Best of those who give sustenance. (73) And certainly your call them to the Straight Path. 25/Al-Furqn 57: Say: No reward do I ask of you for this (that which I have brought from my Lord and its preaching), save that whosoever wills (to reach Allah) may take a Path to his Lord. 76/Al-Insn 29, 30, 31:
83

(29) Verily, this (Verse of the Qurn) is an admonition, so whosoever wills, let him take a Path (leading) to his Lord (Allah). (30) But you cannot will, unless Allah wills. Verily, Allah is Ever All-Knowing, All-Wise. (31) He will admit to His Mercy whom He wills and as for the polytheists (wrong-doers, oppressors): He has prepared a painful torment for them.
6-11- THOSE WHO ARE APT TO BE WARNED

Some of the human beings may be warned. As for some others: they cannot be warned. Our Lord expounds who will be able to be warned: 36/Y-Sn 11: You can only warn him who depends on (follows) the Reminder (Dhikr, The Qurn), and feels hushu (reverence, awe) towards the All-Merciful (Allah) in the Unseen. Bear you to such one the glad tidings of forgiveness and a generous reward (i.e. Paradise). 35/Ftir 18: And no bearer of burdens shall bear anothers burden; and if one heavily laden calls another to (bear) his load, nothing of it will be lifted even though he be near of kin. You can warn only those who feel hushu towards their Lord in the Unseen and perform the (daily prescribed) Prayers. And he who purifies himself, then he purifies himself only for (the benefit of) his soul (ownself). And (his spirit) sets out on a journey towards Allah (reaches Allah). 67/Al-Mulk 12: Verily, those who feel hushu towards their Lord without seeing Him (in the Unseen) theirs will be forgiveness and a great reward.
84
CHAPTER - I
87/Al 9, 10: (9) Therefore remind (men) in case the reminder (zikir, dhikr) profits (them). (10) the reminder will be received by him who feels hushu (towards Allah). 2/Al-Baqarah 6: Verily, those who disbelieve, it is the same to them whether you warn them or do not warn them, they will not believe. 2/Al-Baqarah 7: Allah has set a seal on their hearts (on the mercy door on their souls hearts) and on their hearing, and on their eyes (in their souls hearts) there is a covering. Theirs will be a great torment.
6-12- NOT TO BE SORRY FOR THOSE WHO DID NOT DEPEND (ON THEIR MURSHIDS)
The prophets are the Inviters. Some of men will respond to the Invitation. Some of them will not. This is their responsibility. Our Exalted Lord declares that we should not be sorry for them in the sacred verses below: 18/Al-Kahf 6: Perhaps, you would kill yourself in grief, over their footsteps (for their turning away from you), because they believe not in this narration (this Qurn). 35/Ftir 8: Is he, then, to whom the evil of his deeds is made fair-seeming, so that he considers it as good (equal to one who is rightly guided?). Verily, Allah sends astray whom He wills, and guides who He wills. So destroy not yourself in sorrow for them.
85
12/Ysuf 103: And most of mankind will not believe even if you desire it eagerly. 12/Ysuf 106: And most of them believe not in Allah except that they attribute partners unto Him. 27/An-Naml 92: And that I should recite (read and explain) the Qurn, then whosoever reaches hidyet (guidance) reaches it for his soul (ownself); and whosoever goes astray, say (to him): I am only one of the warners. 10/Ynus 101: and (but) neither Verses (signs) nor warners benefit those who believe not. 16/An-Nahl 37: If you covet for their guidance, then verily Allah guides not those who He makes to go astray. And they will have no helpers.
6-13- THE DUTY OF THE MESSENGERS TO PURIFY THE SOULS ( HEARTS)

The basic invitation of Allah is the invitation to irshad. The prophets had invited all the human beings to Allah and announced that those who responded to this Invitation (Call) could fulfil the Purification (of the Soul) that is the basic invitation of Allah. Any reward (wage) had not been demanded by them for the conveyance of
86
CHAPTER - I
the Invitation. The whole of the Knowledge (lm, science) the Transscience (irfn) and the Wisdom had been granted to the Envoys. 16/An-Nahl 36: And verily We have sent among every Ummet (community, nation) a Messenger (proclaiming): Be servants to Allah (Alone), and avoid (keep away from) Tgt (all false deities, Satan and his followers). Then of them were some whom Allah guided and of them were some upon whom the straying (Misguidance, Aberration) was justified. So travel through the land (earth) and see what was the end of those who denied (the truth). 2/Al-Baqarah 129: Our Lord! Send (bring to life, commission) amongst them a Messenger of their own who shall recite (read and explain) unto them Your Verses and instruct them in the Book (this Qurn) and the Wisdom and purify them (purify and cleanse their souls). Verily! You are the All-Mighty, the All-Wise. 2/Al-Baqarah 151: Similarly (to complete My Blessings on you), We have sent (brought to life, commissioned) among you a Messenger of your own. He recites (reads and explains) to you Our Verses (the Qurn) and purifies you (your souls) and teaches you the Book (the Qurn) and the Wisdom and teaches you that which you used not to know.
87
6-14- THE DUTY OF THE MESSENGERS TO LEAD TO IRSHAD

The Basic duty of the Messengers is the duty to irshad. They have been assigned for it. 3/l-Imrn 51: Truly! Allah is my Lord and your Lord, so be servants to Him (Alone). This is the Straight Path.
21/Al-Anbiy 51: And indeed We bestowed aforetime on brhm (Abraham) his (duty to) irshad, and We were Well-Acquainted with him (as to his Belief in the Oneness of Allah). 21/Al-Anbiy 73: And We made them imams (leaders) who made them reach hidyet (guidance) by Our Command and We revealed to them the doing of good deeds, performing the Prayers and the giving of Zekt and they became servants to Us. 19/Maryam 42, 43, 44, 45: (42) When he said to his father: O my father! Why do you worship that which hears not, sees not and cannot avail you in anything? (43) O my father! Verily there has come to me of the knowledge that which came not unto you. So depend on (follow) me, I will guide you to the Evenly Designed Path (the Straight Path leading to Allah). (44) O my father! Worship not Satan. Verily Satan has been a rebel against the most Merciful (Allah).
88
CHAPTER - I
(45) O my father! Verily I fear lest a torment from the Most Merciful (Allah) should overtake you, so that you become a companion of Satan (in the Hell-fire). 10/Ynus 104, 105: (104) Say: O you mankind! If you are in doubt as to my religion (Islm) then (know that) I will never worship those whom you worship besides Allah. But I worship Allah who causes you to die, and I am commanded to be one of the believers. (105) And (it is revealed to me): Direct your face (physical body) entirely towards the religion as a Hanf, and never be one of the polytheists (disbelievers in the Oneness of Allah, and those who worship others along with Allah). 10/Ynus 99, 100: (99) And had your Lord willed, those on earth would have believed, all of them together. So, will you then compel mankind, until they become believers? (100) It is not for any person to believe, except by the Leave of Allah, and He will put the wrath (filthiness, torment) on those who do not use their intellect (reason). 36/Y-Sn 20: And there came a man running from the farthest part of the town. He said: O my people! Obey (depend on) the Messengers. 36/Y-Sn 21: Depend on (obey) those who ask no wages of you (for themselves), and who are rightly guided (who have reached hidyet). 36/Y-Sn 22: And why should I not be a servant to Him (Allah, Alone) Who has created me and to Whom you shall be returned
89

Allah, the Sustainer (Lord) of all the Worlds, calls all mankind to irshad. The Invitation of all the Messengers He has charged with the duty to irshad is the call to irshad. Our Lord decrees so in the 186th verse of Bakara Sura: 2/Al-Baqarah 186: And when My servants ask you concerning Me, then (ansver them), I am indeed near (to them by My Knowledge and Mercy). I respond to the invocations of the suppliant when he calls on Me. So let them respond to Me and believe in Me, so that they may reach irshad. The fact that the person may respond to the invitation to irshad of our Lord is possible only if he is alive. Otherwise, irshad ends for the ones who are outside of those who are at a certain level. For this reason, our Lord commands us to respond to His Invitation to irshad while we are living. 42/Ash-Shra 47: Answer the Call of your Lord before there comes from Allah a Day which cannot be averted (i.e. the appointed hour of death or the Day of Resurrection). You will have no refuge on that Day (of death, of Resurrection) nor there will be for you any denying (of it or of your crimes as they are all recorded in the Books of your deeds). 42/Ash-Shra 48: But if they turn away, We have not sent you as a Hafz (watcher, protector) over them. Your duty is to convey (the Message). And verily, when We cause man to taste of Mercy from us, he rejoices thereat: but when some ill befalls them because of the deeds which their hands have sent forth, then verily, man (becomes) ingrate!
90
CHAPTER - I
6-15- THE SURRENDER OF THE MESSENGERS

Our Lord has firstly taken delivery of His prophets. He caused His prophet who has attained to the surrender of the spirit, the soul, the physical body, the free will and the intellect to experience these. We infer this from the explanations of the sacred verses below. 6/Al-Anm 161, 162, 163: (161) Say: Truly, my Lord has guided me to a Straight Path, a lasting religion, the religion of brahm Hanf and he was not of the polytheists. (162) Say: Verily, my Prayer, my sacrifice, my living and my dying are for Allah, the Lord of the Worlds. (163) He has no partner. And of this I have been commanded, and I am the first of the Muslims. 40/Ghfir 66: Say: I have been forbidden to serve those whom you worship besides Allah, since there have come to me evidences from my Lord; and I am commanded to surrender to the Lord of the Worlds. 39/Az-Zumar 11, 12: (11) Say: Verily I am commanded to be an utterly pure servant to Allah in His Religion. (12) And I am commanded (this) in order that I may be the first of those who surrender themselves to Allah (the first of Muslims). We see that sahbe had reached irshad and surrendered themselves to Allah with their three bodies et their free wills. 2/Al-Baqarah 136: Say (O Muslims), We believe in Allah and that which has been sent down to us and that which has been sent down to brhm
91

(Abraham), Isml (Ishmael), Ishk (Isaac), Yakb (Jacob) and to Esbt (the offspring of the twelve sons of Yakb), and that which has been given to Ms (Moses) and s (Jesus) and that which has been given to the (other) Prophets from their Lord. We make no distinction between any of them, and to Him we have submitted (surrendered). Hz. brhm and his son sml had prayed when they were raising the foundations of the House (the Kabe at Mekke): 2/Al-Baqarah 128: Our Lord! And make us submissive unto You and of our offsring a nation submissive unto You. 2/Al-Baqarah 131: When his Lord said to him: Be a Muslim He said: I have surrendered myself to the Lord (Sustainer) of the Worlds. 2/Al-Baqarah 132: And this was enjoined by brhm upon his sons and by Yakb (Jacob) (saying): O my sons! Allah has chosen for you the (trut) religion, then die not except as Muslims (surrendering your spirits, physical bodies and souls to Allah). Our Lord discloses to us with these verses that Hz. Ysuf (Joseph) had surrendered himself to the religion of Hz. brhm (Abraham): 12/Ysuf 37, 38: (37) Verily, I have abandoned the religion of a people that believe not in Allah and are disbelievers in the Hereafter. (38) And I have depended on (followed) the religion of my fathers brhm, shk and Yakb and never could we attribute any partners to
92
CHAPTER - I
Allah. This is from the Grace of Allah to us and to mankind, but most men thank not. 6/Al-Anm 14: Say: Shall I take as a Vel (Helper, Protector) any other than Allah, the Creator of the heavens and the earth? And it is He Who feeds but is not fed. Say: Verily, I am commanded to be the first of those who surrender themselves to Allah. And be not you of the polytheists (idolaters and disbelievers in the Oneness of Allah).
6-16- THE TESTIMONY OF THE MESSENGERS

The Messengers are the witnesses of the Commands of Allah. They are the witnesses of those who are in the Way of Allah at the same time. Thus, the institution of testimony is of importance in both respects. 73/Al-Muzzammil 15: Verily, We have sent to you (O men) a Messenger to be a witness over you, as We did send a Messenger to Firaun (Pharaoh). Hz. brhm announces with his explanation below that he was a witness: 21/Al-Anbiy 56: He said: Nay, your Lord is the Lord of the heavens and the earth, Who created them and to that I am one of the witnesses. 3/l-Imrn 52: Then when s came to know of their disbelief, he said: Who will be my helpers in the Way leading to Allah? The apostles
93

(disciples) said: We are the helpers of Allah; we believe in Allah, and bear witness that we are Muslims (we surrender ourselves to Allah) (We submit to Allah). 3/l-Imrn 53: Our Lord! We believe in what You have sent down, and we depend on (follow) the Messenger (s); so write us down among those who bear witness (to the Truth).
4/An-Nis 41: How (will it be) then, when We bring from each nation (community) a witness and We bring you as a witness against these people. It has been seen that our Master the Prophet had been made a witness over all the Messengers who have been witnesses over all the people.
6-17- THE DUTY OF THE MESSENGERS TO MAKE (MEN) REACH HIDYET (GUIDANCE)
The essential duty of the Messengers is to make (men) reach hidyet (guidance). 39/Az-Zumar 23:
94
CHAPTER - I
Allah has sent down the Best (of the lights) He produces as a Book in Similarity by pairs (mercy-virtue and mercybenedictions). The skins of those who feel hushu (reverence, awe) towards their Lord shiver from them (these lights). Then their skins and their (souls) hearts soften to the remembrance (zikir) of Allah [(these lights) soften the persons skin and his (souls) heart (make them quiver, illuminate, purify and thus make the spirit reach Allah, make him reach hidyet (guidance) through Allahs zikir]. This is the guidance of Allah. He guides therewith whom He wills; and whomever Allah sends astray (abandons in Misguidance), for him there is no Guide (hidyetchi). 39/Az-Zumar 36: Is not Allah Sufficient for His servant? Yet they try to frighten you with those (whom they worship) besides Him! And whom Allah sends astray, for him there will be no Guide (hdi, hidyetchi, one who makes men reach Allah). 39/Az-Zumar 37: And whomsoever Allah guides, for him there will be no misleader (there will be no one who will be able to cause him to fall into Misguidance). 28/Al-Qasas 50: But if they do not respond to you [to your invitation to make them reach hidyet (guidance)], then know that they only follow their own lusts. And who is more astray (misguided) than one who follows his own lusts, without any Guide from Allah? Verily Allah does not guide the people who are wrong-doers (polytheists). The Guides who make men reach hidyet in the 123th verse of T-H Sura are the Messengers.
95
20/T-H 123: He (Allah) said: Get you down (from the Paradise to the earth), both of you, together, some of you are an enemy to some others. Then if there comes to you guidance (hidyet) from Me, then whoever depends on My Guide (hidyetchi) he shall neither go astray, nor shall be shak (fit for Hell).
6-18- IMMS (LEADERS), GUIDES (HIDYETCHIS), MURSHIDS

6-18-1- IMMS (LEADERS)
Imms possess all the legacy of the Prophets. For this reason, our Master the Prophets decrees: Whoever does not give pledge to the Imm (Caliph) of his Era, has died with the death of the Time of Ignorance or upon his Disbelief. Imms are subject to the special choice of our Lord. However, imams enter the Way of Irshad by their own demands, whereas Allah chooses the prophets and make them reach Himself without their demands. Our Lord takes delivery of all other men in respect of their spirits, physical bodies and souls and their free wills. But Allah Teal takes delivery of the intellect of the personages He has chosen as Imms. Imams take over all the legacy of the prophets because of their realizing these five surrenders. There is an Imm in each Era. 32/As-Sajdah 24: And We made from among them (Children of Israel) leaders (imms) in order that they should make men reach hidyet (guidance) under Our Command, as they were patient and used to believe with certainty in our Verses (Signs) [as they used to obtain closeness to our Verses (ilmel yakn = closeness through
96
CHAPTER - I
knowledge, aynel yakn = closeness through witnessing, hakkul yakn = closeness through the Truth, Absolute Certainty)].
6-18-2- MURSHIDS
Our Lord has chosen the Religion of Islm for all mankind. Here is the explanation of our Lord in the Noble Qurn: 5/Al-Midah 3: This day, those who disbelieved have given up all hope of your religion; so fear them not, but fear Me. This day, I have perfected your religion for you, completed My Blessings upon you, and have consented to Islm for you as your religion. So, the religion of Islm is the first and last religion for humankind. In fact, Our Lord explains in the Qurn that He has created men with the properties and abilities to submit to Him. 30/Ar-Rm 30: So set you your face (physical body) towards the religion as Hanf (worshipping none but Allah, Alone). Allahs Fitrah (i.e. Allahs Islmic Monotheism) with which He has created mankind. There is no change in the Creation of Allah: that is the lasting religion, but most of men do not know (this truth). As it can be understood from the explanation of these verses, the surrender in Islm is the surrender (submission) to Allah. This surrender is not the surrender to worships. This surrender is not at all the submission to Satan about whom our Lord says in the Qurn: He is a plain enemy to you. To submit to Allah is only possible through reaching irshad. The submission without irshad is only a submission to Satan and to our soul. To be able to reach irshad is definitely possible by means of the murshid whom our Lord has
97

appointed for us. It is not possible to be able to surrender to Allah without the murshid. As Beyazd- Bestam Hz. has said: the one who has no murshid has Satan as his murshid. According to this word, one surrenders only to Satan without the murshid. Our Lord explains this matter as follows in the Noble Qurn: 7/Al-Arf 27: O Children of Adam! Let not Satan deceive you, as he got your parents [Adam and Haww (Eve)] out of Paradise, stripping them of their raiments, to show them their private parts. Verily, he and his tribe see you from where you cannot see them. Verily, We made the devils Evliy (protectors and helpers, friends) for those who believe not. 18/Al-Kahf 17: He whom Allah guides (He whose spirit Allah has made reach Himself) he is the rightly guided (then he has reached hidyet), but whom He sends astray (He abandons in Misguidance), for him you will find no Vel Murshid (guiding friend) to lead him (to the Straight Path). The below mentioned sacred verses relate the murshids whom Allah has charged with the duty of irshad. 3/l-Imrn 114: They believe in Allah and the Last Day They enjoin El-Maruf (Islmic Monotheism and following Prophet Muhammad PBUH) and forbid El-Munker (polytheism, disbelief and opposing Prophet Muhammad PBUH); and they hasten in (all) good works; and they are of the slihn (the Improved ones, those who are at the 28th stage which is the last stage). 5/Al-Midah 35:
98
CHAPTER - I
O the owners of Belief who wish to reach Allah! Be possessed of Takv towards Allah, And seek the Means to make you reach Him, and strive hard in His Way, so that you may reach Felh (the Salvation the Bliss of Paradise and the worldly happiness). 3/l-Imrn 110: You are the best of peoples ever raised up for mankind; you enjoin El-Marf and forbid El-Munker, and you believe in Allah.
38/Sd 82: [bls (Satan)] said: By Your Might, then I will surely mislead (beguile) them all. 38/Sd 83: Except Your utterly pure servants amongst them. We infer from this explanation that the murshids who are charged with a duty at the stage of irshad through the Command of our Lord will never be reached by Satan. This sacred verse describes these murshids commissioned through the Command of our Lord in the best fashion: 7/Al-Arf 159: And of the people of Ms there is a community who lead (the men) to the Truth and establish justice therewith. These murshids who were not prophets continued to fulfill their duties even in the times when the prophets were present. They are authorized to lead men to irshad.
99

The Station of being a murshid is realized in the 28th stage of the 28 stages existing between Allah and man. Man comes to the world in a state of Misguidance. 1. Stage: man experiences some events. 2. Stage: the man who is the owner of the free will have an inclination either towards Allah or Ibls (The Devil, Satan) due to the influence of the events upon him. If his inclination, his decision is in the direction of his soul and Satan, this person will not be able to attain to the 3th stage. He will remain at the 2th stage, consequently in Misguidance. As for the person who has had an inclination towards Allah: he will attain to the 3th stage and at that stage, he will wish to reach Allah, to surrender himself to Him. 3. Stage: this stage makes all the human beings men. That means that they will be saved from the loss (husrn), from the torment of Hell. Our Exalted Lord hears, knows and sees His servants who wish to reach Him. 4. Stage: He manifests Himself with His Name of Rahm (All-Compassionate) over them. 5. Stage: He takes out the immaterial weight (deafness, vakra) preventing them from hearing (that which is said by the murshid) (and causing man to remain in Misguidance) from their ears. 6. Stage: He takes out the invisible veil preventing him from feeling love for the Messenger of Allah. 7. Stage: He takes away coverings on this souls heart preventing him from comprehending the orders and prohibitions of Allah. 8. Stage: Allah reaches the souls heart of that person. 9. Stage: He turns his souls heart to Himself.
100
CHAPTER - I
10. Stage: He slits (open up) a light way from his breast to his (souls) heart. 11. Stage: The lights arrive from Allah at his (souls) heart thanks to zikir. 12. Stage: The mercy illuminates the inside of the (souls) heart at the rate of 2%. This illumination makes that person the owner of hushu (reverence, awe). 13. Stage: The person who seeks a special help (istiane) from Allah with the hushu in his (souls) heart sees the Imm of the Era who will make him reach hidyet (guidance) or the murshid who will be a means to make him reach hidyet (by performing the requirement prayer). 14. Stage: He depends on his murshid. The spirit of the Imm of the Era whom Allah sends comes over his head as a Blessing. He steps on to the Straight Path of those on whom Allah has bestowed a Blessings (1/Al-Ftihah 7). 15. Stage: He is at the stage of Nefs-i Emmre (the EvilCommanding Soul). 16. Stage: He is at the stage of Nefs-i Levvme (the SelfReproaching Soul). 17. Stage: He is at the stage of Nefs-i Mulhme (the Inspired Soul). 18. Stage: He is at the stage of Nefs-i Mutmainne (The Satisfied Soul). 19. Stage: He is at the stage of Nefs-i Rdiye (The soul wellpleased with Allah). 20. Stage: He is at the stage of Nefs-i Mardyye [The Soul obtaining the Consent (Well-Pleasure) of Allah]. 21. Stage: He is at the stage of Nefs-i Tezkiye (The Purified Soul). The (souls) heart has been gradually illuminated at each stage of the soul on account of the zikir done by him. The purified
101

heart of the soul has been illuminated at the rate of 51%. At the 21th stage, the spirit reaches the Essence (Zt) of Allah. The person who has made his spirit reach Allah at the 21th stage has reached hidyet (guidance). He has been a saint (Friend) of Allah. And Allah has become a Shelter (Refuge, meb) for his spirit. 22. Stage: He is at the Station of Fen (Extinction) (Fenfllh = Extinction in Allah). 23. Stage: He is at the Station of Bek (Everlastingness) (Bekbillh = everlasting together with Allah). The person is the owner of a golden throne in the Proximity of Allah, (nd-i lh). 24. Stage: He is at the Station of Zuhd (Asceticism) [The hours during which the person has done zikir have exceeded the hours during which he has not done zikir. He has been zhid (ascetic) against the absence of zikir (zikir lessness)]. 25. Stage: He is at the Station of Muhsins (Good-doers) (The station where the physical body has surrendered to Allah). 26. Stage: He is at the Station of lul Elbb (the owners of continuous zikir, of the treasures of the divine secrets). The souls heart of the person is entirely illuminated. He has attained to continuous zikir. He has begun to experience the Wisdom (hikmet). 27. Stage: He is at the Station of Ihls (Utter Purity). [This Station is the station where The Devil (Satan) cannot influence him any longer. He experiences the last part of the Wisdom] (The soul has surrendered to Allah). 38/Sd 82: [bls (Satan)] said: By Your Might, then I will surely mislead (beguile) them all. 38/Sd 83: Except Your utterly pure servants amongst them (Your servants who are the owners of Utter Purity).
102
CHAPTER - I
15/Al-Hijr 40: Except Your servants who are the owners of Utter Purity. 28. Stage: He is at the Station of Salh (Improvement). [The servant who has become the owner of the utter purity is invited to the Irrevocable Repentance (Tvbe-i Nasuh) one day at daybreak. He passes on to the Station of the Improvement through this Repentance made in the Presence of Allah]. Allah Teal charges the person who has attained to the 6th rank of the Station of the Improvement [the rank of slavery (servitude) with irshad. They are the murshids of Allah who call men to Allah and are the means to Guidance (Hidyet)]. All sahbe had reached Hidyet (Guidance). 49/Al-Hujurt 7: And know that among you there is the Messenger of Allah. If he were to obey you in much of the matter, you would surely be in trouble. But Allah has endeared the Faith to you and has beautified (ornated) it in your hearts, and has made disbelief, wickedness (fusk) and disobedience (rebellion) hateful to you. Such are they who have reached irshad. All sahbe had attained to the rank of being slaves to Allah and had been charged with the duty to irshad. 9/At-Taubah 100: As for the former competitors (who occupy the most superior stations that are those of lul elbb, hls and Salah): some of them were the Muhcir (those who migrated from Mekke to Medine), some of them were the Ensr (the citizens of Medine who helped and gave aid to the Muhcir) and also those who depended on them with favors (ihsn). Allah is wellpleased with them as they are well-pleased with Him. He has
103

prepared for them Gardens under which rivers flow, to dwell therein forever. That is the supreme success (reward). They were the murshids of Allah who invited men to Allah together with our Master the Prophet (PBUH). 12/Ysuf 108: This is My Way onto which I and those who have depended on me have been inviting to Allah (seeing Allah with the Eye of the inner heart). And Glorified and Exalted is Allah (above all that they associate as partners with Him). And I am not of the polytheists (idolaters and disbelievers in the Oneness of Allah).
7. EACH PROPHET IS A MESSENGER BUT EACH MESSENGER IS NOT A PROPHET

Our Lord decrees so in the 123th verse of T-H Sura (after having taken covenants from the Sons of dem): 20/T-H 123: He (Allah) said: Get you down therefrom (from the Paradise to the earth), both of you, together, some of you are an enemy to some others, Then, when there comes to you guidance (hidyet) from Me, then whoever depends on (follows) My Guide (hidyetchi) he shall neither go astray, nor shall be a shak (one fit for Hell, unfortunate).
104
CHAPTER - I
2/Al-Baqarah 38: We said: Get down all of you from this place (Paradise), then whenever there comes to you a Guide (hidyetchi) from Me, and whoever depends on My Guide, there shall be no fear on them, no shall they grieve. Who are these guides (hidyetchis)? These guides are those charged with making men reach Allah through the Command of Allah. Some of them are the prophets and some are the ones charged with a duty whom Allah names MESSENGERS, IMMS, MURSHIDS, SULTANS. These are the leaders who lived in the Eras of the Prophets and live in all the periods of time during which the prophets are not present and whose duties will continue till the Doomsday.
7-1- THE IMAMS (LEADERS) WHO ARE PROPHETS AND WHO ARE NOT PROPHETS AND MAKE (MEN) REACH ALLAH
We see in the 72 and 73th verses of Al-Anbiy Sura that the prophets are the Imms who make men reach Allah (who lead men to Guidance, hidyet). 21/Al-Anbiy 72: And We bestowed upon him shk and (a grandson) Yakb. Each one We made Improved One (righteous). 21/Al-Anbiy 73: And We made them leaders (Imms) in order that they should make (mankind) reach hidyet (guidance) [they should mens spirits reach Allah] by Our Command and We revealed to them
105

the doing of good deeds, performing the Prayer, and the giving of Zekt (obligatory alms) and they had been servants to Us (Alone). It has been seen that the Imms (Leaders) in question are the prophets. It is decreed so for the Imms of the Prayer in the Divine Presence and who are not prophets, in the 24th verse of Secde Sura: 32/As-Sajdah 24: And We made from among them (Children of Israel) leaders (Imms) in order that they should make men reach hidyet (guidance) under Our Command, because they were patient and used to believe with certainty in our Verses (Signs) [they obtained Ykn (Closeness) to Our Verses] [Ilmel Yakn = Closeness through knowledge; Aynel Yakn = Closeness through witnessing; Hakkul Yakn = Closeness to the Truth, Absolute Certainty]. The word order of the sacred verses are similar to each other. But in the 24th verse of Secde Sura, the murshids who can reach Yakn (= Closeness) to the Verses (Signs) of Allah after long endeavors in patience are in question. They know that which other men do not know thanks to the revelation they have been receiving from Allah (21/Al-Anbiy 7) and they can deliberate the allegorical verses of the Noble Qurn (3/l-Imrn 7). For this reason, they are qualified to be close to the Verses of the Noble Qurn. 21/Al-Anbiy 7: And We sent not before you but men to whom We revealed. So ask the people of the Reminder (the owners of zikir, of continuous zikir, i.e. lul elbb = the owners of continuous zikir and therefore of the treasures of the divine secrets).
106
CHAPTER - I
3/l-Imrn 7: It is He Who has sent down to you the Book (this Qurn) of it are Verses that are entirely clear, they are the Mother (foundations) of the Book and others allegorical. So as for those in whose hearts there is a deviation (fickleness) (from the truth), they follow that which is not entirely clear thereof seeking Fitne (polytheism and trials), and seeking for its hidden meanings, but none knows its hidden meanings save Allah. And those who are firmly grounded in knowledge say: We believe in it; the whole of it (clear and unclear Verses) are from our Lord. And none can deliberate (receive admonition of) (them) except lul elbb (the owners of continuous zikir, of the treasures of the divine secrets).
7-2- THE DUTIES OF THE PROPHETS

Our Lord has explained in the 150 and 151th verses of AlBaqarah Sura how the prophets had realized their making men reach hidyet (Guidance). 2/Al-Baqarah 150: And from wheresoever you start forth (for prayers), turn your face in the direction of Mescidil Harm (The Sacred Mosque) (at Mekke), and wheresoever you are, turn your faces towards it (when you pray) so that men may have no argument against you except those of them that are wrong-doers, so fear them not, but have hushu (reverence, awe) towards Me! And so that I may complete My Blessings on you and that you may reach hidyet (guidance). 2/Al-Baqarah 151: Similarly [to complete My Blessings on you], We have sent among you a Messenger (Muhammad PBUH) of your own; He recites (reads and explains) to you Our Verses (the Qurn) and purifies you [your souls ( hearts)] and teaches you the Book (the Qurn)
107

and the Wisdom and teaches you that which you used not to know. 35/Ftir 18: And no bearer of burdens shall bear anothers burden; and if one heavily laden calls another to (bear) his load, nothing of it will be lifted even though he be near of kin. You can warn only those who feel hushu (reverence, awe) towards their Lord unseen (while He is unseen) and perform Prayers. And he who purifies himself, then he purifies only for (the benefit of) his soul and (his spirit) sets out for Allah (his spirit reaches Allah). And our Lord decrees about reaching hidyet in the 71th verse of Enam Sura and in the 120th verse of Al-Baqarah Sura as follows: 6/Al-Anm 71: Say: Shall we invoke others besides Allah, that can do us neither good nor harm, and shall we turn back on our heels after Allah has guided us (has made us reach hidyet) like one whom the devils (satans) have made to go astray in the land in confusion, his companions calling him to guidance (reaching Allah) (saying): Come to us. Say: Verily, reaching Allah (guidance) is the only guidance, and we have been commanded to surrender (ourselves) to the Lord of the Worlds. 2/Al-Baqarah 120: Never will the Jews nor the Christians be pleased with you till you follow their religion. Say: Verily, reaching Allah, that is the (only) Guidance (Hidyet). And if you were to follow their desires after what you have received of Knowledge (i.e. the Qurn), then you would have against Allah neither any Vel (Protector or Guardian, Friend) nor any helper.
108
CHAPTER - I
3/l-Imrn 73: And believe no one except the one who depend on (follow) your religion. Verily! the Guidance (hidyet) is reaching Allah (spiritually before death). (Do you say so) (because) that which you were given has been given also to others or they will argue with you before your Lord? Say: All the Virtue is in the Hand of Allah; He grants to whom He wills. And Allah is All-Sufficient for His creatures needs, All-Knower (And Allah surrounds all things, All-Knower). Thus, The Messengers (here: the prophets): 1) were sent in order to make mankind reach hidyet (guidance). 2) were sent as a Blessing over (the heads of) the human beings. 3) made men reach hidyet (guidance) firsty by purifying their souls ( hearts). 1. They were reading and explaining firstly the verses of the Noble Qurn (to others), the (external meanings) words of the Noble Qurn. The first 14 stages. 2. They were purifying their souls ( hearts) through 7 stages. 1. Nefs-i Emmre (The Evil-Commanding Soul) 2. Nefs-i Levvme (The Self-Reproaching Soul) 3. Nefs-i Mulhme (The Inspired Soul) 4. Nefs-i Mutmainne (The Satisified Soul) 5. Nefs-i Rdiye (The Soul well-pleased with Allah) 6. Nefs-i Mardyye (The Soul obtaining the Good Pleasure of Allah) 7. Nefs-i Tezkiye (The Purified Soul)
109

[from the 15th to 21th stages: The Words of the Noble Qurn] 3. They were teaching them the Book (The Noble Qurn). Here, they were teaching them the 4 spirits of the Noble Qurn. 1. Its first spirit at the stage of Fen (Extinction) 2. Its second spirit at the stage of Bek (Everlastingness) 3. Its third spirit at the stage of Zuhd (Asceticism) 4. Its fourth spirit at the stage of Surrender. [from the 22th to the 25th stages] 4. They were teaching them the Wisdom (Hikmet) 5. Its fifth spirit at the stage of lul Elbb (The owners of continuous zikir, of the treasures of the divine secrets) 6. Its sixth spirit at the stage of hls (Utter Purity). 5. They were teaching them beyond the Wisdom that which they were not knowing. 7. Its seventh spirit at the stage of Salh (Improvement) (the 28th stage).
7-3- THE DUTIES OF THE MESSENGERS WHO ARE NOT PROPHETS

We see clearly the duties of the Guides (hidyetchis) who are not prophets in the two verses: 62/Al-Jumuah 2: He it is Who sent (commissioned, brought to life) among the unlettered ones a Messenger from among themselves. He recites
110
CHAPTER - I
(reads and explains) to them His Verses (the Qurn), purifies them (their souls hearts) and teaches them the Book (the Qurn) and the Wisdom. And verily, before (they had depended on him), they had been in manifest Misguidance. So, this Messenger: 1. reads and explains to them the Verses of Allah (the Qurn) (the words of the Qurn, the litteral meanings of the Noble Qurn). 2. He purifies [their souls (s hearts)]. 3. teaches them the Book (the 7 spirits of the Noble Qurn). 4. He teaches them the Wisdom. They were in manifest misguidance (before they had depended on those messengers). It is decreed so in the 164th verse of l-Imrn Sura: 3/l-Imrn 164: Indeed Allah conferred a Blessing on the (heads of) the believers when He sent (brought to life, commissioned) among them a Messenger from among themselves, He recites (reads and explains) unto them His verses (the Qurn) and purifies them [their souls (hearts)] and instructs them (in) the Book (the Qurn) and the Wisdom, while before (that) (they had depended on him), they had been in manifest misguidance (error). This Messenger: 1. recites (reads and explains) to them the Verses of Allah (i.e. the Qurn). 2. He purifies them [their souls ( hearts)]. 3. He teaches them the Book (the Qurn). 4. He teaches them the Wisdom. Before that, they had been in manifest misguidance.
111

It has been thus seen that the messengers who are not prophets are charged with 4 duties. As they are not prophets, they are not competent and authorized to teach that which is beyond the Wisdom. It is evident that these messengers are charged with these duties for men living in every age. Because: 1) These messengers must be living among men living in that time that they can read and explain actually the Verses to them. 2) This is why our Exalted Lord has used the words fl ummiyyine (= among the unlettered ones in Cuma Sura) and fhim = among them in l-Imrn Sura) in order to emphasize that they fulfil their duties among them. 3) Our Exalted Lord has used in both verses (reslen minhum =) a Messenger from among themselves. That is to say, there is a Messenger among men who are alive in each period of time. 4) The Prophet who is a Messenger is charged with 5 duties, whereas the messengers who are not prophets are charged with 4 duties. 1. To read and explain the Noble Qurn to them. 2. To purify them [their souls (hearts)]. 3. To teach them the Book (the Qurn). 4. To teach them the Wisdom. 5) It has been seen that the duty of the prophets to reach that which is beyond the Wisdom has not been given to the Messengers who are not prophets, because they are not authorized on this matter. 6) It is obvious that the duty of these Messengers is to lead men living in each period of time to Guidance (Hidyet), because Allahu Zul Cell Hz. decrees so: Before that (before they have depended on the Messenger) they were in manifest misguidance (error). The Messenger must exist in order that they may depend on him.
112
CHAPTER - I
7) The word bease that Our Exalted Lord has used for the messengers (murshids) means: to bring to life. We infer from it that they are the messengers born in each period of time in which men are living. 8) When Allahu Zul Cell Hz. (Allah, the Owner of Majesty) addressed those who had lived in the Age of our Master the Prophet, He uses the pronoun you (kum in Arabic) whereas He uses them (hum in Arabic) in these verses. It is evident that the sacred verses comprise the periods prior to our Master the Prophet and especially after him. Therefore, they can not be prophets from this standpoint, too. It has been thus seen that our Exalted Lord does not mean the prophets but the messengers who are not prophets and are charged with the duty to lead men to Allah when He uses the word of Messenger.
7-4- ALL THE NEBIS (ENBIY) ARE THE PROPHETS TO WHOM THE BOOK HAD BEEN GRANTED
Our Lord has used both the word of Neb and that of Resl for all the prophets. He says about the Prophet (PBUH) ve reslihinnebiyyil ummiyy = and His Messenger, the Prophet who can neither read nor write A misinterpreted (misapprehended) matter today is the matter that nebis are the prophets to whom the Book was not given and that they put into practice the Code of Divine Laws (Sahria) existing in the Books given to the Messengers (resls). In fact, the prophets (enbiy, nebs) are divided into two categories according to this opinion: 1. Nebs (Enbiy, prophets) to whom the Books are not given.
113

2. Resls (Messengers) to whom the Books were given. Whereas, God Almighty announces in the 81th verse of lImrn Sura that He has given the Books to all nebis, that is, to all the prophets: 3/l-Imrn 81: And (remember) when Allah took the Promise of the Prophets, saying: Take whatever I gave you from the Book and the Wisdom, and afterwards there will come to you a Messenger confirming what is with you; You must, then, believe in him and help him. Allah said: Do you agree (to it) and will you take up My heavy Promise? They said: We agree. He said: Then bear witness; and I am with you among the witnesses (for this). We come thus to this conclusion that all the nebis are the prophets to whom the Books had been given. Furthermore, the wrong opinion we have mentioned above have been dragging all mankind into a great error like this that all the Messengers are prophets. All the prophets are the messengers, whereas there are the Messengers of Allah who live in all periods of time but are not prophets.
7-5- THERE ARE GUIDES (HIDYETCHIS) IN ALL PERIODS ABSOLUTELY OF TIME

All the human beings had made their covenants to Allah concerning the fact that they should purify their souls (s hearts). 74/Al-Muddaththir 38:
114
CHAPTER - I
Every soul is a pledge (hostage) for what (the degrees) he has earned. 74/Al-Muddaththir 39: Except those who have fulfilled their oaths (yemn). 74/Al-Muddaththir 40: (They will be) in Gardens (Paradise) Allah has made this duty obligatory upon all mankind. 5/Al-Midah 105: O you who are men! (those who have wished to reach Allah spiritually before death and so have surpassed the first 7 stages) the responsibility of your souls [to purify your souls ( hearts)] is (a duty) upon you. When you reach hidyet (guidance) [by purifying your souls (hearts) no hurt can come to you from those who are in Misguidance. The return of you all is to Allah (you will be made to return to Allah), then He will inform you about (all) that which you used to do. In spite of this oath and obligatory duty, it is not possible for men to purify their souls ( hearts) by themselves. 4/An-Nis 49: Have you not seen those who claim that they have purified their souls ( hearts)? Nay, but Allah purifies (sanctifies) whom He wills, and they will not be dealt with injustice even equal to the extent of a scalish thread in the long slit of a date-stone. 53/An-Najm 32: Those who avoid great sins (See the Qurn, Verses: 6/152, 153) and indecencies (illegal sexual intercourse) except the small faults verily, your Lord is of Vast Forgiveness. He knows you well
115

when He created (built) you from the earth (Adam), and when you were fetuses in your mothers wombs. So ascribe no purity to your souls (put not your souls in the clear in vain). He knows best him who is the owner of Takv. 24/An-Nr 21: O you who are men! Follow not the footsteps of Satan. And whosoever follows the footsteps of Satan, then, verily he commands indecency and disbelief and poltheism. And had it not been for the Virtue of Allah and His Mercy on you, ever (if they cannot enter your souls hearts) not one of you would have purified ones soul (s heart). But Allah purifies (the soul of) whom He wills [by sending His lights (His virtue and His Mercy)] into his soul (s heart)] and Allah is All-Hearer, All-Knower. Those who are charged with purifying the souls ( hearts) of men are the prophets before all else. 2/Al-Baqarah 151: Similarly [to complete My Blessings on you], We have sent among you a Messenger (Muhammad PBUH) of your own. He recites to you our Verses (the Qurn) and purifies you [your souls ( hearts)] and teaches you the Book (the Qurn) and the Wisdom and teaches you that which you used not to know. But what will happen in the periods of time passed without any prophets? Our Master the Prophet had lived 600 years after Hz. s. After our Prophet, 1400 years have passed away without any prophets. Those who had lived in those times also had given their oaths to Allah concerning this, that they would purify their souls ( hearts). This is not enough. Allah had made the souls purification obligatory upon those who had lived in those periods of time, too.
116
CHAPTER - I
Moreover, it is decreed in our Noble Qurn that those who have not done the souls purification will not be able to attain to the Salvation (Felh) (that is, to enter Paradise). 91/Ash-Shams 9: Indeed he succeeds [reaches the Salvation (Felh), enters Paradise] who purifies his soul (s hearts). It would have not been possible for men who had lived in the periods of time passed without any prophets to depend on them and thus to begin the souls purification as there had not been any prophets in those times. Thus, those who were the owners of worthiness, out of the human beings, in spite of their merits, could not have reached the Salvation (Felh) and so entered Paradise. Surely, it is not possible for Our Exalted Lord to do such an injustice. Allah Teal possesses the Names of el-Hakk (the Truth) and el-Adl (the Just). Allah Zul Cell Hz. (Allah, the Owner of Majesty) who is the very Truth and the most superior Place of Justice decrees: the least little injustice is not done to anyone. Therefore, there will absolutely be guides (hidyetchis, messengers) in the periods of time passing away without any prophets. 17/Al-Isr 15: Whoever reaches hidyet (guidance) reaches guidance for the benefit of his soul (oneself). And whoever is in Misguidance (goes astray) then he goes astray to his own loss. No one laden with burdens can bear anothers burden. And We never punish (any person, any nation) until We have sent a Messenger (to give warning). Therefore, there is absolutely a Warner (a Messenger) in each Era. As some of men living in each Age will absolutely go to Hell, the Messengers who will warn these people in each Age should live.
117

13/Ar-Rad 7: And the disbelievers say: Why is not a sign sent down to him from his Lord? You are only a warner, and to every people there is a guide (the one who makes men reach Allah) (in each period of time and among each community, nation, tribe) It has been thus seen that there will absolutely be a guide (hidyetchi) for each people who will live throughout the human history. These are not prophets but murshids since the prophets have not been sent in all nations. 35/Ftir 24: Verily, We have sent you with the truth, a bearer of glad tidings and a warner. And there never was a nation but a warner had passed away among them. It has been seen that however many nations had passed away throughout the human history, there were absolutely warners among them from among themselves. Our Exalted Lord uses the names of Imms (Leaders) Murshids Guides Warners and Messengers for those guides existing decisively in each period of time. The name of Resls (Messengers) has been used both for the Prophets and the Messengers Who have been existing in each time and each nation.
7-6- THE MESSENGERS WHO ARE NOT PROPHETS

Our Exalted Lord announces in His Noble Qurn that He has sent a Messenger to each nation (tribe, community) so that he may warn it with its own language. It is decreed so in the 4th verse of brhm Sura:
118
CHAPTER - I
14/Ibrhm 4: And We sent not a Messenger except with the language of his people, in order that he might make (the Message) clear for them. Then Allah misleads whom He wills (those who have not depended on their Messengers) and guides whom He wills (those who have depended on their Messengers). And He is the AllMighty, the All-Wise. A prophet had not been sent to each people. For example, a prophet had not been sent to the Turkish nation in order that he might make (the Message) clear for it. From this, we are reaching a decisive conclusion: Allah Teal has used here the word of Resl (Messenger) but this Messenger is not a prophet in any way. 39/Az-Zumar 71: And those who disbelieved will be driven to Hell in groups till, when they reach it, the gates thereof will be opened. And its keepers will say: Did not the Messengers come to you from yourselves, reciting (reading and explaining) to you the Verses of your Lord, and warning you of the Meeting of this Day of yours? They will say: Yes, but the Word of torment has been justified against the disbelievers. Therefore, our Exalted Lord who gives us warning about our lives after the Day of Judgement, declares that those who will go to Hell will go there because they had not depended on their Messengers who had lived among them in their worldly lives. Without doubt, men who have lived in each period of time will go to Hell. As it is asked to all of them: Did not the Messengers come to you from yourselves (ruslun minkum), it is certain that those Messengers had lived in each Era. Since the prophets had not lived in all Ages, it is certain that the Messengers mentioned here had lived even in the Eras in which
119

the prophets had not lived, it becomes so definite that they were are not prophets. The jinn also are involved in the sacred verses mentioned below. Our Exalted Lord decrees so: 6/Al-Anm 130: O you assembly of jinn and mankind! Did not there come to you Messengers from amongst you, reciting (reading and explaining) unto you My Verses and warning you of the meeting of this Day of yours? They will say: We bear witness against our souls (ourselves). It was their life of this world that deceived them. And they will bear witness against their souls (themselves) that they were disbelievers. Again, the word of Resuls is used in the sacred verse and it is asked to the jinn also: Did not there come to you Messengers from amongst you? Since any prophet in any age did not come out of the jinn, it becomes so definite that the word of rusl (Messengers) mentioned here does not mean prophets. 72/Al-Jinn 26: (He Alone is) the All-Knower of the Unseen, and He reveals to none His Unseen. 72/Al-Jinn 27: Except to a Messenger who has reached His Consent (Good Pleasure) and then He makes a band of watching guards (angels) before him and behind him. Thus, this sacred verse speaks of two kinds of Messengers. The Messengers who can reach the Consent of Allah and those who cannot reach it. It is unconceivable that any prophet cannot reach the Consent of Allah. For this reason, it is not possible for the Messengers who cannot reach the Consent of Allah to be prophets.
120
CHAPTER - I
In this case, we can reach the conclusion that the word of resls (messengers) contains also the messengers who are not prophets. Therefore, each prophet is a messenger but each messenger is not a prophet.
7-7- EACH PROPHET IS AN IMM (LEADER) AND A MESSENGER, BUT EACH IMAM AND EACH MESSENGER IS NOT A PROPHET
Each prophet is a Caliph appointed by Allah on Earth. In short, each prophet is the Caliph of his Age appointed by Allah. 2/Al-Baqarah 30: And (remember) when your Lord said to the angels: Verily, I am going to make a Caliph (representative, vice-gerent) on Earth. They said: Will you place therein those who will make mischief therein and shed blood, - while we glorify You with praises and sanctify You. He (Allah) said: I know that which you do not know. That Caliph (vice-gerent) mentioned in the sacred verse may be explained with the Messenger (resl) chosen by Allah for the execution of the Decrees of Allah Zul Cell Hz. and the fulfilling of His Will related to the administration of the universe. As each prophet is charged with the duty of making dominant the Decrees of Allah on Earth and of fulfilling His Orders, he is the Caliph of the Age. The sacred verses announced below are the firmest proof of this: 7/Al-Arf 128:
121

Ms said to his people: Seek help in Allah and be patient. Verily, the earth is Allahs. He gives it as a heritage to whom He wills of His servants; and the (blessed) end is for the owners of Takv (the Pious). The Inheritor of our Exalted Lord mentioned in the 128th verse of Al-Arf Sura is valid for each Era. In the Ages of the prophets, these inheritors are the prophets. But in the Ages in which they are not present, these are the Imms of the Era designated by Allah Teal. 38/Sd 26: O Dvd (David)! Verily! We have made you a Caliph (vicegerent) on the earth; so judge you between men in truth (and justice) and follow not your desire-for it will mislead you from the Way of Allah. Verily, those who wander astray (deviate) from the Way of Allah (shall) have a severe torment, because they forgot the Day of Reckoning. Dvd (PBUH) mentioned in the sacred verse is the prophet to whom Allah had given the Holy Scripture the Book of Psalms. Allah proclaims that He had appointed Dvd (PBUH) who was a prophet as the Caliph on Earth. Each verse of the Noble Qurn is universal in respect of space and time. For this reason, the Station that He has designated as a Caliphate is valid also for each prophet charged with the administration of the universe. Thus, each prophet is the Caliph of the Age in which he lives at the same time. Each caliph is at the same time the Messenger whom Allah sends to men. For this reason, our Master the Prophet decrees: Whoever did not give pledge to the Caliph of the Age has died with the death of the Age of Ignorance or being a disbeliever. 3/l-Imrn 81:
122
CHAPTER - I
And (remember) when Allah took the Promise of the Prophets, saying: Take whatever I gave you from the Book and the Wisdom, and afterwards, there will come to you a Messenger confirming that which is with you; You must, then, believe in him and help him. Allah said: Do you agree (to it) and will you take up My Promise? They said: We agree. He said: Then bear witness; and I am with you among the witnesses (for this). The messenger mentioned here could be considered as our Master the Prophet. But Our Lord says in the 7th verse of Al-Ahzb Sura that He took this Promise from our Master the Prophet, too. Therefore, it is definite that this Messenger is not a prophet and will come after all the prophets. Allah took the Covennat of all the Prophets concerning their believing in him and helping him who will possess all the heritage of the prophets by coming after all of them.
8- BELIEF AND DISBELIEF

8-1- THE DISBELIEVERS
The disbelievers are those who could not attain to the honor of being believers (See: 10-7-1-5 The Believers). Allah Teal says in the Noble Qurn that men are divided into two groups at the beginning: Those who are disbelievers and those who have become believers. The framework of these groups has been given below:
123
8-1-1- SATAN
The lowest of the levels of the soul is the level of Disbelief. The disbelievers will remain in Hell forever. Their books of deeds will be given to them from their left sides. Their good deeds will not be weighed on the Balance on the Day of Judgement. They possess infinite negative degrees. These persons who are the friends of Satan receive their orders from Satan during their worldly lives. 4/An-Nis 118, 119, 120, 121: Allah cursed him and he (Satan) said: I will surely take an appointed portion of your servants. Verily, I will mislead them, and surely, I will arouse in them false desires; and certainly, I will order them to slit the ears of cattle, and indeed I will order them to change the nature created by Allah. And whoever takes Satan as a Vel (protector or helper, friend) instead of Allah, has surely suffered a manifest loss. He (Satan) makes promises to them, and arouses in them false desires; and Satans promises are nothing but deceptions The dwelling of such (people) is Hell, and they will find no way of escape from it. Allah Zul Cell Hz. announces in the Noble Qurn that those who are in Disbelief are the friends of Satan. 7/Al-Arf 27: O Children of Adam! Let not Satan deceive you, as he got your parents [Adam and Haww (Eve)] out of Paradise, stripping them of their raiments, to show them their private parts. Verily, he and his Qabluhu (his soldiers of the jinn or his tribe) see you from where you cannot see them. Verily, We made devils (eytn) Evliy (protectors and helpers, friends) for those who do not believe.
124
CHAPTER - I
2/Al-Baqarah 168, 169: O mankind! Eat of that which is lawful and good on the earth, and follow not the footsteps of Satan. Verily, he is to you an open enemy. He commands you only what is evil and Fah (what is indecency), and that you should say against Allah what you do not know. 45/Al-Jthiyah 19: Verily, the polytheists (wrong-doers) are Evliy (protectors, helpers, friends) of one another, but Allah is the Vel (Helper, Protector, Friend) of the owners of Takv (the pious).
8-1-2- THOSE WHO DO NOT BELIEVE IN ALLAH AND WHO ASSOCIATE PARTNERS WITH HIM
When there was nothing, Allah existed. After everything will come to an end, that is to say, our lives in Paradise or in Hell will terminate, Allah will continue to exist. However farthest you may go back or go forward in the time, it is not possible to imagine a Time when Allah did not exist. The Unique Divine Essence Ever-Living is Allah Zul Cell Hz. (Allah, the Owner of Majesty). Our Lord (Sustainer) is the Creator and the Possessor of everything. In spite of this, some of His creatures, mankind and the jinn, deny Allah and become disbelievers. 52/At-Tr 35: Were they created by nothing? Or were they themselves the creators? 52/At-Tr 36:
125

Or did they create the heavens and the earth? Nay, but they have no Certainty (Yakn) (lmel yakn, aynel yakn and hakkul yakn). 52/At-Tr 43: Or have they a god (ilh) other than Allah? Glorified is Allah from all that they ascribe as partners (to Him). 22/Al-Hajj 73: O mankind! A similitude has been coined, so listen to it (carefully): Verily, those on whom you call besides Allah, cannot create (even) a fly, even though they combine together for the purpose. 22/Al-Hajj 8: And among men is he who disputes about Allah, without knowledge or a guide (hidyetchi) or a Book giving light (from Allah). 40/Ghfir 12: (It will be said): This is because, when Allah Alone was invoked (in worship) you disbelieved (denied), but when partners were joined to Him, you believed! 16/An-Nahl 35: And those who joined others in worship with Allah said: If Allah had willed, neither we nor our fathers would have worshipped aught but Him, or would we have forbidden anything without (Command from) Him. So did those before them. Then! Are the Messengers charged with anything but to convey clearly the Message? 5/Al-Midah 5:
126
CHAPTER - I
And whosoever disbelieves in Faith, then fruitless is his work; and in the Hereafter he will be among the losers [the dwellers of Hell for ever, (see: 23/Al-Muminn 103)].
8-1-3- THOSE WHO DO NOT BELIEVE IN THE ANGELS

One of the reasons for the Disbelief is not to believe in the angels. 2/Al-Baqarah 97: Say: Whoever is an enemy to Jibrael (Gabriel) (let him die in his fury), for indeed he has brought it (this Qurn) down to your heart by Allahs Permission, confirming what came before it and guidance and glad tidings for the believers. 2/Al-Baqarah 98: Whoever is an enemy to Allah, His Angels, His Messengers, Jibrael (Gabriel) and Mikael (Michael), then verily, Allah is an enemy to the disbelievers.
8-1-4- THOSE WHO DO NOT BELIEVE IN THE BOOKS OF ALLAH

Not to believe in the Holy Scriptures that Allah has sent makes man a disbeliever, too. 4/An-Nis 136: O you who are men (who wish to reach Allah spiritually before death and surrender to Him)! Believe in Allah, and His Messenger (Muhammad PBUH), and the Book (the Qurn) which He has sent down to His Messenger, and the Scripture
127

which He sent down to those before (him); and whosoever disbelieves in Allah, His Angels, His Books, His Messengers and the Last Day, then indeed he has strayed far away (he is in a Distant Misguidance). The one who denies one part of the Noble Qurn, even a single verse, is regarded as an apostate as if he denied the whole of it. 39/Az-Zumar 59: Yes! Verily, there came to you My Verses (Signs) and you denied them, and were proud and were among the disbelievers. 2/Al-Baqarah 121: Those to whom We have given the Book (the Qurn) recite it (read it and explain it) as it should be recited (read and explained), they are the ones who believe therein. And whose disbelieve in it (the Qurn), those are they who are the losers (who will dwell in Hell forever). 2/Al-Baqarah 176: That is because Allah has sent down the Book (the Qurn) in truth. And verily, those who disputed as regards the Book are far away in opposition.
8-1-5- THOSE WHO DO NOT BELIEVE IN THE MESSENGERS

The Messengers of Allah are the authorities of the uppermost level who invite men to Allah and make them reach Him. 23/Al-Muminn 44: Then We sent Our Messengers in succession. Every time there came to a nation their Messenger, they denied him; so We made them follow one another (to destruction), and We made them as
128
CHAPTER - I
Ahadith (the true stories for mankind to learn a lesson from them). So away with a people who do not believe! 35/Ftir 25: And if they belie you, those before them also belied. Their Messengers came to them with clear signs, and with the Scriptures and the Book giving light. 35/Ftir 26: Then I took hold of those who disbelieved: and how (terrible) was My denial (punishment)! 5/Al-Midah 104: And when it is said to them: Come to what Allah has sent down to the Messenger. They say: Enough for us is that wich we found our fathers following. Even though their fathers had no knowledge nor guidance?
8-1-6- THOSE WHO DO NOT BELIEVE IN THE LAST DAY AND THE RESURRECTION
To believe in the Last Day (in the Hereafter) is of the conditions of Belief. 4/An-Nis 136: O you who are men! Believe in Allah, and His Messenger, and the Book (the Qurn) which He has sent down to His Messenger, and the Scripture which He sent down to those before (him), and whosoever disbelieves in Allah, His Angels, His Books, His Messengers and the Last Day, then indeed he has strayed far away.
129

Man is composed of three bodies. This creature that we call man is the most beloved creature of Allah. Allah wills this creature that He has created to be happy, to live in happiness. For this reason, He has created him differently from His other creatures, because we see that he has been created out of three different bodies. An other creature composed of three bodies has not been created in the universe and its being created is out of the question. We see in the 26th verse of Al-Hijr Sura that our physical body has been created from soil. 15/Al-Hijr 26: And indeed, We created man from dried (sounding) clay of altered mud. Allah decrees that He has created (built, constructed, in) us from a single soul. 6/Al-Anm 98: It is He Who has created you from a single soul. 91/Ash-Shams 7: By Nefs (a Soul) and Him Who designed him. 32/As-Sajdah 9: Then He designed him (fashioned him in due proportion), and breathed into him from His Spirit; and He gave you hearing (ears), sight (eyes) and inner hearts. Little is the thanks you give! Man who is the owner of the life arising from the fusion (combination) of these three bodies by the Command of Allah has been tested in this world. 82/Al-Infitr 7: Who created you, designed you (fashioned you perfectly), and gave you due proportion.
130
CHAPTER - I
82/Al-Infitr 8: In whatever form He willed, He put you together. 67/Al-Mulk 2: Who has created death and life that He may test you which of you is best in deed(s). And He is the All-Mighty, the Oft-Forgiving (the One who changes sins into good deeds). 63/Al-Munfiqn 11: And Allah grants respite to none (to any soul) when his appointed time (death) comes. 7/Al-Arf 34: And every nation has its appointed term; when their term comes, neither can they delay it nor can they advance it an hour (or a moment). Because the angels charged with death execute the Command of Allah. They cannot do anything except the Order of Allah. For this reason, the moment of death is appointed (definite). 6/Al-Anm 61: until when death approaches one of you, Our Messengers (Angel of death and his assistants) cause them to die and they never neglect their duty (they execute the Order of Allah unfailingly). Together with the death, the physical body goes back to earth (soil) from where it had been. When the dead body has returned to the soil, only the coccyx from which the human physical body resulted remains and the soil cannot make it rot. Our Master the Prophet decrees so: Soil eat into the dead body except its coccyx out of which man has been created and he will be put together from it (See: Buhr, Muslim, Nesa, Ebu Dvd).
131

When the time of the Resurrection comes, Allah Teal will give life to the coccyx anew. Man has been composed of more than 70 trillions of cells. Each of the 23 pairs of chromosomes possesses all the codes capable of rebuilding us anew together with each particle of ours. Therefore, if only a single cell remains out of man, let alone the coccyx, that man will be restored to life. Moreover, Allah has created man from nothing. He can create him anew. On the other hand, Allah can be present in each point of the time at the same instant (omnipresent). If He wills it, He can reverse the time. The fact that the sun will be folded up, men will come out from their graves quickly to their Lord (See: 36/Y-Sn 51) is an indication that the time will be made to run backwards. The corpse must not be rotted, not turn into soil that it may be brought out of soil like he had died. If so, the reversal of the time will make possible men being brought out of soil as they had been entered (buried) just like a film made to be on in reverse order. The Event of Ashb- Kehf(the people of the Cave) and the revival of the dried fish of Hz. Ms and their entering the sea are the definite signs indicating that the time may run backwards. And when the physical body of the human being comes into existence anew, each soul coming from the Intermediate World (lem-i berzh) will enter his own physical body. 81/At-Takwr 7: And when the souls are joined with their (physical) bodies. 21/Al-Anbiy 104: As We began the first creation, We shall restore it (return it). (It is) a promise binding upon Us. Truly, We shall do it. 51/Adh-Dhriyt 5:
132
CHAPTER - I
Verily, that which you are promised (i.e. Resurrection in the Hereafter and receiving the reward or punishment of good or bad deeds) is surely true. 22/Al-Hajj 7: And surely, the Hour is coming, there is no doubt about it; and certainly Allah will resurrect those who are in the graves. 64/At-Taghbun 7: The disbelievers pretend that they will never be resurrected (for the Account): Yes! By my Lord, you will certainly be resurrected, then you will be informed by (and recompensed for) what you did; and that is easy for Allah. 83/Al-Mutafffn 4: Do they not think that they will be resurrected (for reckoning). 83/Al-Mutafffn 5: On a Great Day? 83/Al-Mutafffn 6: The Day when (all) mankind will stand (for) before the Lord of the Worlds? 16/An-Nahl 38: And they swear by Allah their strongest covenants, that Allah will not raise up him who dies. Yes, (He will raise them up), a promise (binding) upon Him in truth, but most of mankind do not know. 75/Al-Qiymah 1: I swear by the Day of Resurrection. 75/Al-Qiymah 2: And I swear by the self-accusing soul.
133
75/Al-Qiymah 3: Does man think that We shall not assemble his bones? 75/Al-Qiymah 4: Yes, We are Able to put together in perfect order the tips of his fingers. 23/Al-Muminn 35, 36, 37, 38: Does he promise you that when you have died and become dust and bones, you shall come out alive (resurrected)? Far, very far is that which you are promised! There is nothing but our life of this world! We die and we live! And we are not going to be resurrected. He is only a man who has invented a lie against Allah, and we are not going to believe in him. The above mentioned sacred verse expresses in an evident fashion into what great unbelief and misguidance the disbelievers have fallen.
8-1-7- THOSE WHO ARE HAUGHTY (ARROGANT)

71/Nh 7: And verily, every time I called unto them that You might forgive them, they thrust their fingers into their ears, covered themselves up with their garments, and persisted (their refusal) and magnified themselves in pride. 46/Al-Ahqf 32: And whosoever does not respond to Allahs Caller, he cannot render Allah powerless (he cannot escape) on earth, and there
134
CHAPTER - I
will be no Evliy (helpers, supporters, protectors, friends) for him besides Allah. Those are in manifest Misguidance (Error). 25/Al-Furqn 27: And (remember) the Day when the polytheist (wrong-doer, oppressor) will bite at his hands, he will say: Oh! Would that I had taken a Way with the Messenger. 45/Al-Jthiyah 8: Who hears the Verses of Allah (being) recited (read and explained) to him, yet persists with pride as if he did not hear them. So announces to him a painful torment! Now, the gates of the heaven will not be opened to those who insist so with pride and they will never be able to enter Paradise. Our Lord decrees so while He addresses such people: 7/Al-Arf 40: Verily, those who belie Our Verses (signs) and treat them with arrogance, for them the gates of the heaven will not be opened, and they will not enter Paradise until the camel goes through the eye of the needle. Thus do We recompense the criminals (polyteists and sinners). 2/Al-Baqarah 87: And indeed, We gave Ms the Book and followed him up with a succession of Messengers. And We gave s, the son of Maryam clear signs and supported him with Rhul-Kudus [the Saint Spirit, Jibrael (Gabriel)]. Is it that whenever there came to you a Messenger with what your souls did not desire, you grew arrogant? Some you belied and some you killed. 7/Al-Arf 146:
135

I shall turn away from My Verses (verses of the Qurn) those who behave arrogantly on the earth, without a right, and (even) if they see all the Verses (signs), they will not believe in them. And if they see the Way of irshad (maturity) they will not adopt it as the Way, but if they see the way to Gayy (Misguidance, Error) (that will drive them into Hell), they will adopt that way, that is because they have rejected (belied) our Verses and were heedless (to learn a lesson) from them. 10/Ynus 8: Those, their abode will be the Fire, because of (in accordance with the degrees) what they used to earn. 4/An-Nis 167: Verily, those who disbelieve and prevent (mankind) from the Way of Allah (they themselves are not in the Way of Allah, too); they have certainly strayed for away (as they have not reached their murshids and entered the Way). 4/An-Nis 168: Verily, those who disbelieve and did wrong (as they have prevented and deviated others from reaching their murshids); Allah will not forgive them (Allah will not transform their sins into good deeds) nor will He guide to the Road (the Straight Path leading men to Allah). 4/An-Nis 169: Except the Road to Hell, to dwell therein forever; and this is every easy for Allah. 30/Ar-Rm 29: Nay, but those who do wrong follow their own lusts without knowledge. Then who will guide him whom Allah has sent astray? And for such there will be no helpers.
136
CHAPTER - I
8-1-8- THOSE WHO DO NOT BELIEVE IN THE DIVINE DETERMINING (DESTINY, FATE)
The Destiny is the events that exert an influence on us and take place outside of our free will. Allah has created everything and preordained them. 25/Al-Furqn 2: He has created everything, and has measured it exactly according to its due measurements. Each movement and standstill in the World of existence has taken place and will take place through the Command of Allah. 30/Ar-Rm 54: He creates what He wills. And it is He who is the All-Knower, the All-Powerful (i.e. Able to do all things). Everything can occur through His Omnipotence and Will. Allah is Able to do all things. 18/Al-Kahf 23: And never say of anything, I shall do such and such thing tomorrow. 18/Al-Kahf 24: Except (with the saying), If Allah will! And remember your Lord when you forget and say: It may be that my Lord guides me unto a nearer way of truth (maturity, perfection) than this. 21/Al-Anbiy 23:
137

He cannot be questioned as to what He does, while they will be questioned. Here, Allah has been dominating that person. As he cannot decide by his free will, the Divine Determining (the Destiny) is in force (in question).
8-1-9- THOSE WHO ARE ENGAGED IN THE OCCULTISM (OCCULT SCIENCES)

The person who is busy with magic, conjures the devils, the jinn, blows in the knots, prepares amulets in which the names of the jinn are written, practices witchcraft in order to cause separation between man and his wife is in Disbelief. Our Master the Prophet decrees so: The one who predicts or tries to resemble him who predicts, tells fortunes or tries to resemble him who tells fortunes is not from us. (Bezzr). 2/Al-Baqarah 102: They followed what the devils (Shaytn) gave out (falsely of the magic) in the life time of Suleymn. Suleymn did not disbelieve, but the devils disbelieved, teaching men magic and such things that came down at Babylon to the two angels, Hrt and Mrt, but neither of these two (angels) taught anyone (such things) till they had said, We are only for trial, so disbelieve not (by learning this magic from us). And from these (angels) people learn that by which they cause separation between man and his wife, but they could not thus harm anyone except by Allahs Leave. And they learn that which harms them and profits them not. And indeed they knew that the buyers of it (magic) would have no share in the Hereafter. And how bad indeed was that for which they sold their own souls (ownselves), if they but knew.
138
CHAPTER - I
8-2- THOSE WHO BELIEVE

8-2-1- THOSE WHO BELIEVE WITHOUT ANY (GOOD) DEEDS
Whoever believes in Allah and His Messenger, the Belief he has leads him to surrender (submit) to all the orders of Allah and His Messenger. The one who believes in Allah is the one who comprehends that he should reach Allah spiritually while living the life of this present world. Those who believe in Allah without any (good) deeds do not think of reaching Allah, because these are the persons who do not make any effort to be the owners of Faith and later on to reach the Essence (Zt) of Allah and who have believed merely by word but the Belief has not entered yet their (souls) hearts. Those who believe without any (good) deeds are of these on the Left Hand, those who will be given their Record in their left hands. They will dwell in Hell forever. If to believe in Allah had made men reach the Salvation, most of them would have reached it. Whereas, our Lord has indicated in the sacred verses below that most of men will not be able to reach the Salvation (Felh). 7/Al-Arf 179: And surely, We have created many of the jinn and mankind for Hell. They have (souls) hearts wherewith they understand not, and they have ears wherewith they hear not. They are like cattle, nay even more astray (misguided). They are the heedless ones. 34/Saba 20: And indeed Ibls (Satan) did prove true his thought (conjecture) about them: and they followed him, all except a group of believers.
139
Most of men cannot attain to the Salvation, this is not because they do not believe in the Existence of Allah. Taking the population of the world into account today, we can say easily that the number of atheists who do not believe in the Existence of Allah is very limited. A great many people who believe in Allah do not believe in reaching Him in the life of this present world. With the thought that they will reach Allah and surrender to Him only after their deaths, they do not fulfil the obligatory orders of Allah in this life of the world. 30/Ar-Rm 8: Do they not think deeply in their own souls (about themselves) (how Allah created them from nothing, and similary He will resurrect them)? Allah has created not the heavens and the earth, and all that is between them, except with truth and for an appointed term. And indeed many (most) of mankind deny the Meeting with their Lord (in the worldly life). Really, although most of men believe in Allah, they do not wish to reach (meet with Him) Him in this worldly life.
10/Ynus 7: Verily, those who hope not their meeting with Us (who wish not to reach Him before death) but are pleased and satisfied with the life of the present world, and those who are heedless of Our Verses (Signs). 10/Ynus 8: Those, their abode will be the Fire, because of (in accordance with the degrees) what they used to earn.
140
CHAPTER - I
Whereas, Allah says: I know, hear the (souls) hearts of those who wish to reach Me. 29/Al-Ankabt 5: Whoever hopes for the Meeting with Allah (wishes to make ones spirit reach Allah before death), then Allahs Term is surely coming and He is the All-Hearer, the All-Knower. Our Lord who knows this wish promises that servant of His to lead to Himself: The Term appointed by Allah will surely come. As for the ones who believe without any (good) deeds: As will be understood from their appellation these constitute those who declare only by word that they have believed, but do not do any (good) deeds and as a result of this, are the ones who have not any belief in Allah. 5/Al-Midah 41: O Messenger! Let not those who hurry to fall into Disbelief grieve you, of such who say: We believe with their mouths but their hearts have no faith (their hearts do not believe). These persons can never become believers. 49/Al-Hujurt 14: The Bedouins say: We believe. Say: You believe not but only say: We have entered (the circle of) Islm, for Faith has not yet entered your (souls) hearts. But if you obey Allah and His Messenger, He will not decrease anything in reward for your deeds. Verily, Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Compassionate. As for these persons who pretend that they are the owners of Belief (they believe) although they do not fulfil the obligatory duties such as the purification of the soul, the spirits reaching Allah (before
141

death) and the physical bodys entering among He servants of Allah, they do not comprehend all these: they are the liars whom Satan has deceived, to whom Satan has shown as beautiful the bad situation in which they are. If their hearts had really got acquainted with the Belief (Faith), their whole bodies would have been improved with the fulfillment of the obligatory duties. 64/At-Taghbun 11: No vice befalls, but by the Leave of Allah, and whosoever believes in Allah, He guides his heart [He reaches his (souls) heart or He puts hidyet (guidance) into his (souls) heart]. And Allah is the All-Knower of everything. Our Master the Prophet decrees so: there is a piece of flesh in the body. If it is improved, the whole body has been improved. If it becomes corrupt, the whole body goes bad. This is the HEART. 49/Al-Hujurt 17: They regard as favor to you that they have embraced Islm (they fulfill the conditions of Islm). Say: Count not your Islam (your carrying out the conditions of Islm) as a favor to me. Nay, but Allah has conferred a favor upon you that He has guided you to the Faith if you indeed are true.
8-2-2- THOSE WHO BELIEVE WITH INSUFFICIENT (GOOD) DEEDS

Those who believe with insufficient (good) deeds are the ones who fulfill the 5 conditions of Islm and fancy that they will be saved with those deeds and go to Paradise. Even if they worship during 100 years, carry out all of the conditions of Islm throughout 100 years, they cannot enter Paradise unless they wish to reach Allah.
142
CHAPTER - I
10/Ynus 7: Verily, those who hope not their meeting with Us (spiritually before death), but are pleased and satisfied with the life of the present world: those are the ones who are heedless of Our Verses (Signs). 10/Ynus 8: Those, their abode will be the Fire, because of what (in accordance with the degrees) they used to earn. If they cannot reach their murshids, they cannot enter Paradise (See: 10-7-1-5) This third part considered in the group we call those on the Left Hand is formed of the ones with insufficient (good) deeds. 8/Al-Anfl 72: And as to those who believed but did not emigrate, you owe no duty of protection to them until they emigrate; but if they seek your help in religion, it is your duty to help them except against a people with whom you have a treaty of mutual alliance; and Allah is the All-Seer of what you do. Allah decrees in this sacred verse about those who avoid emigrating in the Way of Allah: You owe no duty of protection (friendship) to them. The point at which the friendship begins is the point where each order of Allah and His Messenger is obeyed. If they stay away from then they have not yet had any faith in their hearts. 9/At-Taubah 19: Do you consider the providing of drinking water to the pilgrims and the maintenance of Mescidil Harm (at Mekke) as equal to the worth of those who believe in Allah and the Last Day, and strive hard (and fight) in the Way of Allah? They are not equal
143

before Allah. And Allah guides not those people who are the polytheists and wrong-doers. 2/Al-Baqarah 86: Those are they who have bought the life of this world at the price of the Hereafter. 2/Al-Baqarah 175: Those are they who have purchased the Misguidance at the price of Guidance and torment at the price of Forgiveness. 2/Al-Baqarah 85: Then do you believe in a part of the Scripture and reject the rest? Then what is the recompense of those who do so among you, except disgrace in the life of this world, and on the Day of Resurrection they shall be consigned to the most grievous torment. And Allah is not unaware of what you do. 6/Al-Anm 158: Do they then wait for anything other than that the angels should come to them, or that your Lord should come, or that some of the Verses of your Lord should come (i.e. portents of the Hour e.g., rising of the sun from the west)! The day that some of the Verses of your Lord do come, no good will it do to a person to believe then, if he did not become men before (did not wish to reach Allah spiritually before dying) nor earned good (by performing improving deeds) through his Faith. Say: Wait you! We (too) are waiting.
8-2-3- THE BELIEVERS

Out of those who believe, the ones who will be able to go to Paradise are those who became men (who wished to reach Allah spiritually before dying) and the believers who are the owners of 7
144
CHAPTER - I
conditions of heart, 7 conditions of belief and 3 conditions of characteristic (See: 10-7-1-5).
8-2-4- THE TRAP OF SATAN

What Allah wills is that mankind should live this life of the present world in happiness, that they should also live the Afterlife in Paradise. This is only what Allah wills. 3/l-Imrn 31: Say: If you (really) love Allah then depend on me, Allah will love you and forgive you your sins. Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Compassionate. What Allah wills is to reward men. But men take the Road to Hell instead of obtaining the Gifts of Allah by using their free will in the wrong direction and not in the direction that Allah decrees. What a pity that most of men are in this situation. The Devil (Satan) has trapped mankind in a dreadful fashion 14 centuries after our Master the Prophet had reached Allah. To whatever Islmic country you may go, if you speak with the religious scholars there, you will see this: All of them will ask you: do you perform your (daily prescribed) prayers? Do you fast? Do you give zekt (obligatory alms)? Did you repeat the Islmic testimony of Faith? Have you had any sufficient money and consequently did you go on the pilgrimage to Mecca? If they receive affirmative answers to these questions, they will say to you: you have been saved. Whereas, Allah Teal does not say anything like this. Those who can be saved from Satan are the servants who are the owners of Ihls (Utter Purity). Satan says to Allah: 15/Al-Hijr 40: Except your servants possessing Utter Purity among them.
145

Thus, we infer from this that men must be possessed of Ihls (Utter Purity). There is only one Noble Qurn. Whatever Allah Teal has decreed, has made known exists therein: The Decrees of the Noble Qurn. And when we look into these decrees, we reach the conclusion that Allah Teal does not regard sufficient the 5 conditions of Islm. Because these 5 conditions express only one part of the duties of the physical body. He displays also a scene at the Last Moment (on the Day of Judgement) in the 20th verse of Sebe Sura: 34/Saba 20: And indeed Ibls (Satan) did prove true his thought (conjecture, opinion) about them: and they followed him, all except a group of believers. 34/Saba 21: And he (Ibls Satan) had no authority over them, except that We might test him who believe in the Hereafter from him who is in doubt about it. And your Lord is a Hafz (Watchful) over everything. 16/An-Nahl 99, 100: (99) Verily! He has no power over those who are men (who wish to reach Allah spiritually before dying and to surrender to Him) and put their trust only in their Lord (Allah). (100) His power (molestation, attack) is only over those who obey and follow him (Satan), and those who join partners with Him. 14/Ibrhm 22: And Satan will say when the matter has been decided: Verily, Allah promised you a promise of truth. And I too promised you, but I backed out of it (I betrayed you). I had no authority over you except that I called you, and you responded to me. So blame me not, blame your souls (yourselves). I cannot help you, nor can you help me. I deny your former act in associating me (Satan) as a partner with Allah (by obeying me in the life of the world).
146
CHAPTER - I
Verily, there is a painful torment for the wrong-doers (opressors, polytheists). Now, the fact that all sects apart from a single sect of believers follow Satan displays a dramatic situation. Allah Teal is the One who knows the Post-Eternity and the Pre-eternity. Consequently, He expresses to what a deplorable situation they will come one day and at what point they will be on the Day of Resurrection during their being called to Account. This is an indication to us. This means that most of men will follow the deceptions of Satan. What could Satan do to reach such a result? Thus, he should do such a thing that men should be engaged in worships they think they are true and they will save themselves but they can not be saved and they must go to Hell together with him. Now, the 5 conditions of Islm are such a trap.
8-2-5- UNHAPPINESS AND UNEASINBESS IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD

Allah Teal decrees so in the 100th verse of Ynus Sura: 12/Ynus 100: It is not for any person to believe, except by the Leave of Allah, and He will put the wrath (the filthiness, torment) on those who do not use their intellect (reason).
147

Really, the intellect has two advisers. One of them is the SOUL and the other the SPIRIT. The intellect that is the commander of the physical body uses the soul and the spirit as two advisers and accepts only the demand of one of them. You have certainly heard two voices inside you. One of them will attract you towards the beauty, the truth, the orders of Allah. The other will drag you into error, evil. One is the voice of our spirit, it attracts us to Allah, the other is that of our soul, it drags us into evil. We know this: as everyone is at the evil-commanding soul at the beginning, there is a phase of decision before events have occurred. And during this stage of decision, there is absolutely a quarrel between the soul and the spirit. This quarrel is definite. After this quarrel, one of them will persuade the intellect. If it is the soul that has persuaded the intellect, it is always so at the level of the evil-commanding soul the event of which the intellect has been persuaded will come true. The EvilCommanding Soul generally makes the intellect a tool to evil. And the intellect uses the physical body in the direction of evil (wickedness) upon the decision and advice it has taken from the soul. Each evil event causes us both to lose degrees and to feel distressed. And when we do good, both we gain degrees and we feel easy and cheerful. As the physical body used in the sense of evil will harm others, it will absolutely provoke a reaction from the surroundings. If we cannot take revenge on the wrong done to us, an accumulation of stress will begin in our subconscious. If our soul dominates the situation, if we cannot react against an action that others have done on us, our soul immediately causes a subconscious accumulation to begin and when the event is realized as an evil, a distress has in any way enveloped over our (souls) heart. We have broken others hearts, we have behaved wrongly towards someone else, and the coming of his reaction is almost definite. Thus, the new reaction coming from him will bring about an event anew in our soul (s heart). And the spiral will become gradually expansive. GRUDGE, STRUGGLE, REVENGE will constantly confine man in uneasiness, disquietude. Furthermore, the event will not end here,
148
CHAPTER - I
because the spirit will absolutely torment the soul when the physical body has committed any sin and the person feeling torment results in remorse. This torment must happen (this torment is called pangs of conscience among people) so that the remorse brought about by the feeling of torment after that torment may take place. It has thus been seen that for everyone at the level of the evil-commanding soul, before the occurrence of the event, (this is valid for all the events) there is absolutely a quarrel between the SOUL and the SPIRIT. The event is generally realized as an evil. While we are living the evil, we feel troubled, distressed. And after the happening of the event, the SPIRIT absolutely torments the SOUL. In that case, man lives in a constant uneasiness in the realm of body where there is always a quarrel, a distress and a torment. Moreover, as this man living in a constant state of uneasiness will be influenced by the surroundings, he will be even more uneasy, troubled in this field of influence. Everything that others have done stings (exasperates) him. When you are at the level of the evil-commanding soul, you want to react more violently the wrong behavior of others. Has anyone slapped you, you are thirsting for slapping him more violently, hitting him with your fist, even for beating him to make him faint. You always run after revenge and your fury always dominates you. Revenge is the weapon of Satan. If Satan dominates a person, then it is never possible to be happy on this planet called the earth, the world. If there is a quarrel together with each event, if your spirit torments your soul, if you always endure this great distress, then, what is in question is uneasiness, trouble. The disbelievers, the believers without any (good) deeds and the believers with insufficient deeds: the lives of all these have been passing in uneasiness, in distress in this world, because their souls are at the level of Nefs-i Emmre (the Evil-Commanding Soul).
149
9- DHIKR (ZIKIR REMEMBRANCE) AND OTHER WORSHIPS

The realization of the goal of returning to the Lord (Vuslt) is only possible after the characteristics that the intermediary orders such as the Qurn, the supplication, repentance, fasting, pilgrimage to Mecca, birr (that which causes a person to enter Paradise) zekt (obligatory alms), spending in the Way of Allah, charity, striving (and if necessary fighting) in the Way of Allah, conveying the Message,
150
CHAPTER - I
zikir (repeating the Name of Allah voluntarily) and tesbih [repeating it, without exercise of the (free) will] will cause the soul to obtain.
9-1- THE NOBLE QURN AND ZIKIR

Allah Zul Cell Hz. (Allah, the Owner of Majesty) has sent down a great many sacred verses about the Noble Qurn. He sometimes uses the word of Zikir for the Noble Qurn. 15/Al-Hijr 9: Verily, We, it is We who have sent down the Dhikr (the Qurn) and surely, We will guard it (from corruption). 41/Fussilat 41: Verily, those who disbelieved in the Reminder (Zikr, the Qurn) when it came to them (shall receive the punishment due to their Disbelief). And verily, it is an honorable well-fortified respected (azz) Book.
41/Fussilat 42: Falsehood cannot come to it from before it or behind it: (it is) sent down by the All-Wise, Worthy of all praise (Allah). Our Lord expresses the ways by which we have attained to vuslat as the ways of the Prophets making men reach Allah and speaks of the repentance disclosed in the 70 and 71th verse of AlFurqn Sura and made in front of the Prophets and after them of the Murshids in order to reach Allah. 25/Al-Furqn 70, 71:
151

Except those repent (in front of the murshids) and (as the Belief is written into their souls hearts because of their repenting before them) become believers and (for the same reason) do improving deeds; for those, Allah will change their sins into good deeds, and Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Compassionate. And whosoever repents and does improving deeds (the souls purification); then verily he reaches Allah as the one whose repentance has been accepted. 4/An-Nis 26: Allah wishes to make clear (what is lawful, right and what is unlawful, wrong) to you, and make you reach the ways (Practices) of those before you, and accept your repentance, and Allah is All-Knower, All-Wise. 12/Ysuf 111: Indeed, in their stories, there is a lesson for the owners of lubbs (of continuous zikir, of the the Treasuries of the Divine Secrets). It (the Qurn) is not a forged statement but a confirmation of (Allahs existing Books) which were before it and a detailed explanation of everything and a guide and a mercy for the people who believe. Our Lord declares that He has granted a zikir from His Presence to our Master the Prophet (PBUH) and no one should turn ones back on it: 20/T-H 99, 100: Thus We relate to you some information of what happened before. And indeed We have given you from Us a Reminder (Zikir, this Qurn). Whoever turns away from it, verily, they will bear a heavy burden (of sins) on the Day of Resurrection. 11/Hd 120:
152
CHAPTER - I
And all that We relate to you of the news of the Messengers is in order that We may make strong and firm your inner heart (fud) thereby. And in this (chapter of the Qurn) has come to you the truth, as well as an admonition and a reminder (dhikr, zikir) for the believers. Some of the above mentioned sacred verses corroborate that the Glorious Qurn is a Zikir. But the Glorious Qurn as a Zikir and the Zikir expressed by our Lord in the 8th verse of AlMuzzammil Sura are quite different from each other. 73/Al-Muzzammil 8: And remember (repeat) the Name of your Lord and devote yourself to Him with complete devotion (Turn to Him disengaging yourself from everything with a complete disengagement). It has been seen that dhikr, (zikir) is the repetiton of the Name of Allah. The majestic Name of Allah will be iterated uninterruptedly. And during this iteration, Allah will be considered (thought of). A zikir during which nothing other than Allah will not be remembered is essential. Because disconnecting oneself from everything save Allah is possible only with such a zikir (remembrance). The fact that the seal named hatem on our (souls) heart leaves the door opened to Allah and closes the door opened to Satan is possibly only through the iteration of the Name of Allah. Our Exalted Lord declares that the worship of doing zikir is greater than the recitation (reading and explaning) of the Glorious Qurn, performing the daily prescribed prayers, that is to say that it is the greatest worship. 29/Al-Ankabt 45: Recite [read and explain] what has been revealed to you of the Book (the Qurn) and perform the Prayers. Verily, the Prayer
153

prevents from great sins of every kind (unlawful sexual intercourse) and polytheism (and every kind of evil wicked deed) and the remembering (Zikir) of Allah is the greatest (worship). And Allah knows what you do. Here, too, our Lord explains that the recitation of the Glorious Qurn, the Prayer and the Zikir are the Means different from each other and asks: 57/Al-Hadd 16: Has not the time come for those who have become men that their souls ( hearts) might reach hushu (reverence) by Allahs Zikir (Reminder) and that which has been sent down from the Truth (Hakk, Allah) (by Light), lest they become as those who received the Scriptures (the Torah and the Gospel) before (i.e. Jews and Christians) and the term was prolonged for them and (as they did not do zikir during this long period of time) their hearts have bound kasiyet (their hearts darkened and hardened and became sick on account of the lack of zikir) (that is to say, let them do zikir that their hearts may not be darkened). And many of them are Fsikn (the ones who have gone out of the Way of Allah after having reached hidyet). The end of turning away from zikir is indicated, too. 43/Az-Zukhruf 36: And whosoever turns away blindly from Zikir of the Most Merciful (Allah), We appoint for him Satan to be a companion to him.
9-2- INVOCATION (SUPPLICATION)

Invocation is a request showing that man feels the need for His Creator and reminding the servant of his place (position). Man
154
CHAPTER - I
must have acknowledged his Creator as The Truth (Hakk) so that he may seek help from Him. Thus, the servanthood and the Lorship (Dominicality) have two separate places. Invocation contains the fundamentals reminding the servant that he is a creature of Allah and Allah is His Lord (Sustainer, Master, Provider) and that He is the unique god and causing him to comprehend all this. Briefly, invocation is the recourse, the imploration and the inclination of the servant to his Lord. 7/Al-Arf 55, 56: Invoke your Lord with humility and in secret. He likes not the aggressors. And do not do mischief on the earth after it has been set in order, and invoke Him with fear and hope. Surely, Allahs mercy is (ever) near unto the good-doers (muhsins). 40/Ghfir 60: And those who give that which they should give. Their hearts shiver. Verily, they will turn back to their Lord (before death) [they will make their spirits reach their Lord (before dying)]. 2/Al-Baqarah 186: And when My Servants ask you concerning Me, then (answer them), I am indeed near (to them by My Knowledge). I respond to the invocations of the suppliant when he calls on Me. So let them respond to Me (My Invitation) and believe in Me, so that they may reach irshad. It has been seen that our seeking help from our Lord is a definite order of our Lord. It is not possible to reach irshad without help, because He demands us to seek help from Him with invocation in the first part of the sacred verse. But He announces at the end of the sacred verse that the help that will come from Allah will be parallel to the worthiness of the servants. He indicates at the end of the sacred verse that this help is not the blessings of this world and
155

that it is more meritorious to seek help from our Lord in order to possess lofty blessings that are in the Presence of Allah. As for the realization of the aim of irshad: the most important means is the murshid for it. Thus, the person who longs to reach his Lord must seek a special help (istiane) from his Lord with invocation by means of the requirement prayer (hcet namaz) in the night binding Thurday to Friday in the way this sacred verse indicates. It is seen here also that the invocation (supplication) forms the means to draw near to Allah, to become close to Him.
9-3- REPENTANCE
9-3-1- REPENTANCE FOR SINS
Man is the owner of a soul. For this reason, he is inclined to sins and evil deeds. Consequently, he will commit sins. It is possible for him to clean himself from his sins through repentance. At the beginning, we repent only for the pardoning of our sins. At this level, there is no zikir. This is the first kind of repentance. Man requests his being pardoned when he wishes for his each mistake of which he has become aware.
9-3-2- REPENTANCE IN ORDER TO REACH ALLAH

This second kind of repentance is realized with a ceremony. The angels bearing the Divine Throne, the spirit of the Imam of the Era, are there. It is carried out in front of the murshid by repeating his words (78/An-Naba 38). This repentance is made in order to reach Allah. And our sins are transformed into good deeds.
156
CHAPTER - I
4/An-Nis 64: We sent no Messenger, but to be obeyed by Allahs Leave. If they, when they had wronged their souls, had come to you and begged Allahs forgiveness, and the Messenger had begged forgiveness for them, indeed, they would have found Allah All-Forgiving (One Who forgives and accepts the repentance of the two parts), Most Compassionate. 40/Ghfir 7: Those (angels) who bear the Divine Throne and the one (the spirit of the mm of the Era) around it glorify the praises of their Sustainer and believe in Him and ask forgiveness for those who are men (who wish to reach Allah spiritually and surrender to Him): Our Sustainer! You comprehend all things in Mercy and Knowledge, so forgive those who repent and depend on Your Way, and save them from the torment of the blazing Fire! After this repentance, the person begins the improving deeds. He becomes a believer (mumin) and goes up on the Straight Path. 78/An-Naba 39: That is the Day of the Truth [when we kiss the hand of our murshid and depend on him in order to reach the Truth (Hakk, Allah)]. So, whosoever wishes (to reach Allah) takes a Way (the Straight Path leading to Allah) (leading himself) to his Sustainer (Lord). Allah (becomes) a Shelter (Refuge) (for the person who has reached Allah). 25/Al-Furqn 70: Except those who repent (in front of the murshids) and (as the Belief is written into their souls hearts because of their repenting before them) become believers and (for the same reason) do improving deeds; for those, Allah will transform their sins into
157

good deeds and Allah is Oft-Forgiving [transforms their sins into good deeds, Most Compassionate (sends Mercy)]. 25/Al-Furqn 71: And whosoever repents and does improving deeds (the souls purification), then verily he reaches Allah as the one whose repentance has been accepted. Henceforth, the zikir causing man to reach Allah has begun here. The zikir beginning at this point will increase with each passing day and attain one day to the continuous zikir. We attain to a new and last repentance through the total zikir and tesbih (zikir done without any exercise of our free will) that our continuous zikir will make us reach. This is the Irrevocable Repentance (Tvbe-i Nash).
9-3-3- THE IRREVOCABLE REPENTANCE

It has been seen that the zikir of hidyet (the recitation of guidance) is found in the repentance that enables us to set out for Allah. And when we attain to a state where we do zikir 24 hours in a day, we attain to a new kind of repentance. Thanks to this repentance, we pass from the Station of Ihls (Utter Purity) to that of Salh (Improvement). 66/At-Tahrm 8: O You who are men! Turn to Allah with an Irrevocable Repentance! It may be that Your Lord (Sustainer, Master) will expiate from you your sins and cause you to enter Gardens under which rivers flow the Day on which Allah will not disgrace the Prophet and those who are men with him. Their Light will run forward before them and on their right hands. They will say:
158
CHAPTER - I
Our Sustainer! Complete our Light for us and grant us forgiveness. Verily, You are Powerful over all things! This repentance is made in the Presence of Allah. There is no turning back from this Repentance. Allah removes the torment of grave because of His blotting all the sins out.
9-3-4- REPENTANCE IN GENERAL

24/An-Nr 31: O believers! Turn back to Allah by repenting all of you, that you may reach Felh (the Salvation). 4/An-Nis 27: Allah wills to accept your repentance. But those who follow their lusts wish that you (believers) should be inclined to (sins) with an irresistible inclination. Th helps of the Prophets concerning the repentance have been so explained: 4/An-Nis 64: We sent no Messenger, but to be obeyed by Allahs Permission. If they had come to you and begged Allahs forgiveness when they had wronged their souls and the Messenger had requested forgiveness for them: indeed, they would have found Allah AllForgiving (One Who forgives and accepts the repentance of the two parts), Most Compassionate (who sends Mercy for the purification and refining of the souls). In each Age, the inheritors of the prophets are the mms (Leaders) whom Allah has appointed. The persons who have repented before the murshids whom Allah has appointed for them have depended on the mm of the Era. Henceforth, the occult sciences of
159

Satan have no influence on them. Sorcery and similar things (that is, magic, charm, etc) cannot harm them. 2/Al-Baqarah 102: But they could not thus harm anyone except by Allahs Leave. 58/Al-Mujadilah 10: But he cannot harm them, except as Allah permits it. And in Allah let the believers put their trust. 64/At-Taghbun 11: No vice befalls but by the Permission of Allah, and whosoever believes in Allah, He reaches his heart [He puts hidyet (Guidance) into his (souls) heart]. And Allah is the All-Knower of everything. One of the Means to draw near to Allah, to be of the ones who are close to Him is the repentance, is to seek forgiveness of his sins from Allah. It is only the disbelievers who are hopeless of Allahs Mercy.
9-4- THE DIFFERENCES OF THE PRAYER (SALT, NAMAZ) FROM ZIKIR

There are explanations in a great many sacred verses about the Prayer that is the pillar of the religion. Performing the (daily prescribed) prayers has been commanded, because the prayer is a Means to make man come near to Allah: 96/Al-Alaq 19:
160
CHAPTER - I
Fall prostrate and draw near (to Allah). Each prayer will ensure both the purification of the soul because of its being one of the improving deeds and of its being performed in the Presence of Allah and will also make the servant draw near to His Lord on account of the degrees he has obtained with each Prayer. The prayer also is a (sort of) zikir. The great importance of the zikir in the prayer has been indicated. The aim of the prayer is to remember Allah. Only the prayer performed with zikir will be performed with hushu (reverence, awe) as proportionate to zikir. 20/T-H 14: Verily, I am Allah! There is no god but I, so be a servant to Me, and perform the Prayer for My Zikir (My Remembrance). It has been seen that what is essential is to recite Allah (zikir). Here, the prayer is a Means to remember Allah. All the others worships like the prayer are considered as the intermediary orders. There are clear proofs in our Noble Qurn concerning the fact that all the prophets had performed the prayers. Each prophet and those who had depended on him had performed their prayers and done their zikir. 19/Maryam 31: And He has made me blessed wheresoever I be, and has enjoined on me the Prayer and zekt (obligatory alms) as long as I live. 10/Ynus 87: And We revealed to Mus and his brother: Provide houses for your people in Egypt, and made your houses as places for your worship, and perform the (daily prescribed) prayers and give glad tidings to the believers.
161

It has been seen that the worship of prayer was given to all the prophets as an obligatory duty. Our Lord commands that this obligatory mandate should be fulfilled for the Remembrance (Zikir) of Allah, because Zikir is the main element for obtaining the Consent (Good Pleasure) of Allah. As is known, our Lord decrees so in the 28th verse of Rad Sura: 13/Ar-Rad 28: They are men and their hearts have been satisfied with the remembrance (dhikr, zikir) of Allah. Know that hearts find rest with Allahs zikir. A satisfied heart will be well-pleased with Allah. When it is satisfied with Him, He too will be well-pleased with that person. The aim of Hz. smil also was that everybody should reach the Consent of Allah. 19/Maryam 55: And he used to enjoin on his family (and his people) the prayers and the zekt (obligatory alms) and his Lord was pleased with him. Allah Zul Cell Hz. (Allah, the Owner of Majesty) commands so our Master the Prophet: 20/T-H 132: And enjoin on your family the Prayer, and be patient in it. We do not ask a provision of you. We provide (it) for you. And the (good) end is for the owners of Takv. Although the prayer too is a (sort of) zikir, the goal of Hz. Allah Teal as regards zikir is different. First of all, zikir is the iteration of Allahs name. And its iteration by disconnecting us from everything save Allah. That is to say, while we repeat Allahs Name
162
CHAPTER - I
with a silent voice in our inner world, our system of thought will be broken off from everything and will concentrate only on Allah. We will remember only Allah. Our heart will be open only to Allah. It has been so seen that the prayer is different from zikir indicated by our Lord in the 8th verse of Al-Muzzammil Sura: 73/Al-Muzzammil 8: And remember the Name of your Lord and detach yourself from everything order to attain to Him. The sacred verses mentioned below explain that they are different from one another: 87/Al-Al 15: And repeats the Name of his Lord and prays. 4/An-Nis 103: When you have finished the Prayer, repeat the Name of Allah while you are standing, sitting down and lying down on your sides but when you are in safety, perform the prayers. Verily, the prayer is enjoined on the believers at determined hours. It is evident in this sacred verse that the prayer and zikir are separate from each other. It has been seen that zikir is a kind of worship we should perform while we are standing, sitting down and lying down on our sides. There is no other fourth position apart from these three positions for men. Man is either sitting or standing or lying down. There is no other position. If so, zikir is an uninterrupted process. It has a property satisfying man. Whereas, the prayer is not continuous, it is performed only at determined times. Thus, the word of zikir is different from the prayer when it is used in its real sense. Now, just as zikir is indicated in this verse as the most important means to be satisfied, so too it is clear that the prayer is an
163

obligatory duty to be fulfilled at precise times, not in the whole of the time like zikir. Although the reading and explaining (reciting) of the Noble Qurn and the performing of the prayer are each accepted as a zikir, the fact that Allah intends an other thing by zikir is expressed in the sacred verse below: What is essential is zikir and was explained above. It is above all other worships. 29/Al-Ankabt 45: Read and explain (recite) what has been revealed to you from the Book (the Qurn) and perform the Prayer. Verily, the prayer prevents man from indecencies (unlawful sexual intercourse) and every kind of evil. But Allahs zikir is greater indeed (than all other worships). And Allah knows what you do.
9-5- FAST(ING)
Fasting and zikir are the ways to be the owner of Takv. To be able to have takv is easier when we are fasting. Because the man who is fasting has been striving against his soul. The greatest striving is the striving against the soul. What facilitates this striving is Allahs removing mans feeling of hunger and thirst. Allahs help on this matter is only possible through zikir. The fact that our brothers and sisters experiencing the Sufism (Tasavvuf) fast with great pleasure apart from those outside of the Sufism, their experiencing the serenity in the fast is thanks to zikir. 2/Al-Baqarah 183: O you who are men (wish to reach Allah before death). Observing the fasting is written (prescribed) for you as it was written for those before you, that you may so become the owners of Takv (the pious).
164
CHAPTER - I
The Command to fast is the most important command in our attaining Takv, because our Lord decrees: The reward of the patience and the fasting is (binding) upon ME. It is I who value it.
9-6- THE PILGRIMAGE TO MECCA

Our Lord declares that zikir is a part of the worship of the pilgrimage to Mecca in the 200th verse of Bakara Sura: 2/Al-Baqarah 200: So when you have accomplished your worships related to the pilgrimage, repeat Allahs name as you repeat your forefathers names or with a far more repetition.
9-7- STRIVING, SPENDING (IN THE WAY OF ALLAH) AND ZIKIR

Our Master the Prophet expounds in his noble saying that zikir is more superior than the striving and spending in the Way of Allah: The sons of Adam have never done any good deeds than Allahs zikir that will be able to guard them from the torment of Allah. His Companions asked him: Fighting in Allahs Cause does not replace Allahs zikir? The greatest Messenger (PBUH) decreed: Fighting in Allahs Cause too cannot attain to this degree. You can only obtain this degree if you have a fight by using up three swords until they will be broken into pieces.[Taberni, from Muaz (Allah be pleased with him)]. To repeat Allahs name all the time is more meritorious than the breaking of the swords and the spending abundantly for the sake of Allah.
165

Our Master Hz. Muhammed (PBUH) decrees in his noble saying: Shall I make known to you the best of your deeds, the most acceptable in the sight of Allah and that will augment the most your degrees, better than spending silver and gold in the Way of Allah and even than killing or being killed while you are fighting against the enemy? His Companions (sahbe, ashb) said: Yes, O Messenger of Allah, make it known to us. Our Master the Prophet (PBUH) said: To repeat constantly Allahs Name [Trmz, bn Mce ve Hkim, from Ebu Berda (Allah be pleased with him)]. To give zekt and sadaka (alms) is the striving by wealth. Giving zekt and alms in the Way of Allah provides facility for the purification of the soul, because one of the vices of the soul is stinginess (parsimony). Now, the bridge that will save man from stinginess and lead him to generosity is that of zikir. We can purify our soul (s heart) only through zikir and that which we have given does not seem troublesome to us. We are purified through zikir with each passing day by feeling more intensely the joy and quietness of giving zekt and we draw nearer to generosity. The sacred verses below elucidate this truth: 9/At-Taubah 103: Take alms (sadaka) from their wealth in order to clean them and purify them with it and supplicate Allah for them, verily, Your supplication is a serenity for them; and Allah is All-Hearer, AllKnower. 2/Al-Baqarah 110: And perform the Prayer and give zekt and whatever of good (deeds) you send forth for yourselves (your souls) beforehand, you will find it in the Presence of Allah. Certainly, Allah is AllSeer of what you do.
166
CHAPTER - I
2/Al-Baqarah 261: The parable of those who spend their property in the Way of Allah is as the parable of a grain growing seven ears, and each ear has a hundred grains. Allah increases manifold to whom He wills. Allah encompasses (all things), is All-Knower. 2/Al-Baqarah 274: Those who spend their property (in the Way of Allah) by night and day, secretly and publicly, they will have their reward in the Presence of their Sustainer. There will be no fear for them, nor will they grieve. 47/Muhammad 38: Behold! You are those who are called to spend in the Way of Allah, but there are some who are stingy among you. And whoever is stingy, it is only so due to his soul. But Allah is Rich (Free of all needs) and you are poor. If you turn away, He will remove you and bring an other nation that will not be like you. The striving too is one of the means of remembering Allah. It is an occasion of zikir. That is to say, the goal is to repeat constantly Allahs Name. But just as we should repeat the name of Allah in our hearts, we should also do zikir during our apparent actions. Now, the striving also is only one of the means to remember Allah. Striving against ones soul in the Way of Allah has two meanings: Outwardly, to fight against the enemies of Islm corporally. Inwardly, to struggle against ones soul by means of zikir. Happiness will come after this fight, this struggle. 9/At-Taubah 20: Those who believed and emigrated and strove hard and fought in the Way of Allah with their property and their lives are far higher in degree in the Presence of Allah. It is those who have attained to Happiness.
167
29/Al-Ankabt 69: As for those who strive hard in Us, we will surely make them reach our Ways. And verily Allah is with the good doers (Muhsinn). 5/Al-Midah 35: O you who are men (O the owners of Belief who wish to reach Allah)! Be possessed of Takv towards Allah! And request the Means (the personage) to make you reach Allah (from Him) and strive hard in His Way, so that you may attain the Salvation (Felh, Paradise). 29/Al-Ankabt 6: And whoever strives, he strives for his soul. Verily, Allah is not in need of any of the Worlds. The striving is a secure Way leading to surrender. Whoever sets to strive seriously against his soul will hold fast to the weapon of zikir. Zikir will make him reach the surrender of the spirit, the physical body and the soul to Allah. Only then the person has realized the meaning of the word of Islm and become a mussulman (muslim). He has surrendered (to Allah). 22/Al-Hajj 78: And strive hard in the Way of Allah, (such) a striving as is due to Him. He has chosen you and has not laid upon you any hardship in religion; (it is) the religion of your forefather brhm. He has named you Muslims both previously and in this (the Qurn), that the Messenger may be a witness over you and that you may be bearers of witness to mankind. Therefore, perform the Prayer and give the zekt (obligatory alms, poor rate) and hold fast to Allah, (for) He is your Guardian; how excellent the Gardian and how excellent the Helper!
168
CHAPTER - I
Our Sustainer (Lord) expresses that the reconciliation of mens hearts is realizable only by the help of Allah. The help of Allah is formed and develops parallelly to the worthiness of the person. As for the fundamental act that will increase the worthiness of the person and ensures the help of Allah that will be sufficient for everybody: this is zikir. 8/Al-Anfl 62: And if they intend to deceive you then verily, Allah is AllSufficient for you. He it is who has strengthened you with His help and with the believers. 8/Al-Anfl 63: And He has attuned their hearts; had you spent all that is in the earth, you could not have attuned (united) their hearts, but Allah has united them. Surely, he is All-Mighty, All-wise. 8/Al-Anfl 64: O Prophet! Allah is Sufficient for you and (for) such of the believers as depend on you. Our Lord considers the justice and the faithfulness most superior. 60/Al-Mumtahanah 8: Allah does not forbid you to deal equitably and respectfully with those who have not made war on you on account of (your) religion nor driven you forth from your homes. Surely, Allah loves the doers of justice (the equitable). It has been expressed that the removal of all the difficulties depends on the patience and zikir. Zikir is the most important key in the solution of any problem, because zikir enables you to be face-to
169

face with Allah by disengaging yourself from everything else and you reach thus the Salvation (Felh). 8/Al-Anfl 45: O you who are men (who wish to reach Allah and surrender to Him)! When you meet an enemy force, then hold firm (against it) and repeat the Name of Allah far too much, so that you may reach Felh (the Salvation).
9-8- THE ILLUMINATION OF THE (SOULS) HEART THROUGH ZIKIR

Only zikir can ensure the seal on the door that is open to Allah in our souls heart to quit it and to make it shut the door opened to Satan. While the darkness of Satan enters our (souls) heart and darkens it more and more as the door of Satan is wide open and the door of Allah Teal is closed before doing zikir, together with zikir, the door of Allah (the door of Takv) has been opened and that of Satan (the door of Fucr) has been closed. As long as the door of Takv remains open, the light that Allah names rahmet (mercy) will enter our (souls) heart therefrom and fill it up. As long as we do zikir, mercy (the light of mercy) will constantly reach our (souls) heart. The sacred verse below announces this reality. Hushu (reverence, awe) increases with zikir and in the same proportion. As is known, as quitting zikir will open the door belonging to Satan, this will cause him to possess (pester) us. 43/Az-Zukhruf 36: And whoever turns himself away from the zikir of the AllMerciful, We appoint for him a devil (Satan), so he becomes an associate (a companion) to him.
170
CHAPTER - I
And thus, we are in the sphere of the satanic influence. As for the intention of Satan: it is never for the benefit of mankind. 5/Al-Midah 91: Satan only desires to cast enmity and hatred between you with strong drink and games of chance and to keep you off from Allahs zikir and from the Prayer. This sacred verse expresses very clearly that Allahs zikir (repeating the Name of Allah constantly) and the prayer are things different from one another. The 37th verse of An-Nr Sura also elucidates that zikir is a worship separate from the prayer and the zekt (poor-rate). 24/An-Nr 37: Men whom neither trade nor sale diverts from Allahs zikir nor from performing the prayer, nor from the giving of zekt (because) they fear a Day in which the (souls) hearts and (souls) eyes will turn (to Satan). What is indicated in this sacred verse, is that zikir is a means to the opening of the eye of the heart and that, during zikir, a seal on the (souls) heart ensures the door turned to Allah to remain open constantly by closing the door turned to Satan. Because, the continuation of the sacred verse explains that, in case zikir will not be done, the darkness of Satan will enter the (souls) heart through the door open to Satan and veil the hearts mirror. As long as the person does zikir, Allahs lights come into his souls heart by pairs from the Divine Presence (ind-i ilh), if the breast of that person is slit (opened up) for surrender(s). 6/Al-Anm 125:
171

And whomever Allah wills to make reach hidyet (guidance) (wills to make his spirit reach Allah before dying), He slits (opens up) his breast to Islm (Surrenders) and whomsoever He wills to abandon in Misguidance, He makes his breast closed and narrow as if he were ascending to the sky; thus does Allah lay uncleanness (ignominy, torment) on those who do not believe.. 39/Az-Zumar 22: Is he whose breast Allah has slit for Islm (surrenders) so that he is in light from his Lord (like the hard-hearted)? Woe to those whose hearts are hardened due to zikir (as they did not do zikir). They are in manifest Misguidance (Error). The above-mentioned sacred verses disclose that our breast must be slit (opened up), a light way must be opened from our breast to our heart in order that Allahs lights can reach our (souls) heart. If a person has become men (has wished to reach Allah and surrender to Him), Allah will remove the invisible veil from his eyes, the immaterial weight (vakra) from his ears and coverings (ekinnet) from his (souls) heart and put ihbat in place of it, He will turn that persons heart to Himself, slit a light way reaching his heart, form hushu through His Mercy attaining to his heart. With this hushu (reverence, awe), that person will repent in front of his murshid. Thanks to this repentance, Allah will open the seal on the (souls) heart of that person, will take out the word of Disbelief (Kufur) from inside the heart and write the word of Belief (mn, Faith) therein. Henceforth, there has not remained any hindrance preventing the heart from being illuminated. He is not of those whose hearts darken although he does zikir on account of his possessing 7 conditions of heart: 1. Allah takes away coverings (ekinnet) on the (souls) heart. 2. Allah puts ihbat therein. 3. Allah turns the heart to Himself.
172
CHAPTER - I
4. Allah slits (opens up) a light way from the breast to the (souls) heart. 5. Allah opens the seal on the (souls) heart. 6. Allah takes out the disbelief found in the (souls) heart. 7. Allah writes the Belief into the (souls) heart. This person who has repented in front of his murshid has begun the improving deeds. 25/Al-Furqn 70: Except he who repents (in front of his murshid) and [as the Belief has been written into his (souls) heart by repenting before his murshid] becomes a believer and (for the same reason) does improving deeds; so these are they of whom Allah transforms the evil deeds into good deeds. And Allah is Oft-Forgiving, AllCompassionate. This zikir enables the lights to enter the (souls) heart by pairs. The hearts of all the human beings are completely dark at the beginning. They are darkened and hardened (they have bound kasiyet). They are covered with 19 vices. But consider what begins to happen in the (souls) heart of the person calling Allahs lights by doing zikir: 39/Az-Zumar 23: Allah has sent down the most beautiful (of the lights) He has brought about in pairs (mercy-virtue, and mercy-benedictions) as similar (analogous) to the Book, whereat (at those lights) do shudder the skins of those who feel hushu (awe) towards their Lord, then their skins and their (souls) hearts soften (tremble, are illuminated, purified and thus the spirit of the person reaches Allah, reaches hidyet). That is the guidance (hidyet) of Allah. He makes the person whom He wills reach hidyet (guidance) [by purifying his soul (s heart) by Allahs lights and thus making him reach His Essence (Zt)]. Whomever He abandons in
173

Misguidance, there is no guide (hidyetchi, the One making him reach hidyet) for him. For this reason, like the Qurn that envelops the verses (like the Qurn is a receptacle of the verses), the lights come in pairs being similar to the Book. And they make the (souls) heart reach hushu (awe, reverence), illuminate it, shudder it. Mercy that is a carrier of light conveys the virtue and benedictions to the (souls) heart. Virtues represent the good qualities of the spirit. They settle around the word of Belief, because the word of Belief has a field of attraction so that the virtues may be lasting therein. As zikir increases, luminousness increases therein lastingly. The vices decrease. This is the person improving his soul (s heart). The person who has attained to continuous zikir is the one in the (souls) heart of whom any darknes has not remained and who has got rid of all the vices. Zikir has been made obligatory upon us in the 8th verse of AlMuzzammil Sura. In the 41th verse of Al-Ahzb Sura we meet the command to do far much more zikir. And as is seen in the 191th verse of l-Imrn Sura and in the 103th verse of Nis Sura, continuous zikir too has been an obligatory duty to us. 73/Al-Muzzammil 8: Repeat the Name of your Lord and detach you from everything and return to Him (reach Him). 33/Al-Ahzb 41: O you who are men (who have wished to reach Allah and surrender to Him) remember Allah, doing zikir frequently (too much). 3/l-Imrn 191: Those who repeat the Name of Allah standing, sitting and lying on their sides and meditate upon the creation of the heavens and
174
CHAPTER - I
the earth: Our Lord! You have not created all this in vain. Glory be to You! Protect us from the torment of the Fire.
9-9- CONVEYING (THE MESSAGE) (THE INVITATION)

The Invitation to the Way of Allah is essential. But this invitation will not be through the sword, but the wisdom and kindly exhortation. And together with this, zikir will continue. To be lax on the matter of zikir is not permissible. 16/An-Nahl 125: Invite (all) to the Way of your Lord with wisdom and goodly exhortation, and have disputations with them in the best manner. 17/Al-Isr 53: And say to My servants (that) they should say only that which is best. Surely Satan sows dissensions among them; verily, Satan is a plain enemy to man. 20/T-H 42, 43, 44: Go, both of you, to Pharaoh, verily, he has transgressed (all bounds). Then speak to him with mild words, that haply he may accept admonition or feel hushu (awe) (towards Allah). In each period of time, there are Allahs Messengers who invite men to Allah. In the Ages in which the Prophets live, this duty pertains to them. In the 45 and 46th verses of Al-Ahzb Sura, the phrase those who invite men to Allah by His Leave is used. 33/Al-Ahzb 45, 46:
175

O Prophet! Surely We have sent you as a witness and as a bearer of glad tidings and as a warner, and as one inviting to Allah by His Permission, and as a light-giving torch. There are the prophets of Allah charged with this duty by Him and inviting to Him. Here is the 50th verse of Al-Qasas Sura where we see our Master the Prophet as the One who invites men to Allah. 28/Al-Qasas 50: But if they do not respond to you (to your invitation to make them reach hidyet) then know that they only follow their low desires; and who is more misguided than he who follow his caprice without any guide (hidyetchi) from Allah. Surely Allah does not make the wrong-doing people reach hidyet (guidance). In the 73th verse of Muminn Sura, by saying to Our Master the Prophet: Surely, you invite them to the Straight Path, He means to say in reality: You invite them to Allah as the Straight Path is a Way leading to Allah. 23/Al-Muminn 73: And most surely you invite them to the Straight Path. There are also the Callers of Allah who are not prophets but who have reached irshad. For example: Sahbe. All of them had reached irshad. 49/Al-Hujurt 7: And know that among you is Allahs Messenger: Should he obey you in many a matter, you would surely fall into distress. But Allah has endeared the Belief (Faith) to you and beautified (ornated) it in your hearts and He has made disbelief, transgressions and disobedience abhorrent to you. Such are they who have reached irshad.
176
CHAPTER - I
For this reason, they also were inviting men to Allah. 12/Ysuf 108: Say: This is My Way. On clear evidence (seeing with the eye of the inner heart, seeing Allah) I call to Allah, I and all my dependants (followers). Glory be to Allah. And I am not among the idolaters (polytheists, those who assign partners to Allah). I and those who depend on me. These are our Master the Prophet and his Companions (sahbe). The Way onto which we invite by seeing it. It has been spoken of the Straight Path being seen. This can be only with the eye of the inner (souls) heart. Men who have reached aynel yakn (closeness through witnessing) at the stations of Wisdom have closeness to the World of Existences through the eye of the inner heart. All of them have attained to continuous zikir and become the owners of Ihls (Utter Purity). Afterwards, they have reached the stage of Salh (Improvement) by passing through the Irrevocable Repentance. And one day, they will be charged with the duty to lead others to irshad. 41/Fussilat 33: And who could be better in speech than he who invites (men) to Allah and does improving deeds and says: I am one of those who have surrendered (to Allah). 41/Fussilat 34: The good deed and the evil deed are not equal. Repel (the evil) with what is better. When lo! He between whom and you was enmity would be as if he were a warm friend. 41/Fussilat 35:
177

And none are made to obtain (reach) it but those who are patient, and none are made to receive (reach) it but those who are the owners of great delight (happiness, portion). What kind of a rank had sahabe reached? This is declared in the 18th verse of Zumer Sura. 39/Az-Zumar 18: Those who hear the Words and depend on (follow) the best thereof (that which are uttered by our Master the Prophet). Those are the ones whom Allah has caused to reach hidyet (guidance) and those are lul elbb (the owners of continuous zikir, the owner of the treasures of the divine secrets). Just as sahbe had depended on our Master the Prophet (PBUH) and had firstly reached hidyet and later continuous zikir, so too depending on the Imm of the Era who carries out the duties of the prophets in each period of time they will exalt men to the same rank. All the prophets and their inheritors have surrendered (submitted) to Allah. 3/l-Imrn 104: Let there arise from you a community who invite to goodness (maruf) and enjoin what is right and forbid the wrong (evil, all that Islm has forbidden). Such are they who will reach the Salvation (Felh). 3/l-Imrn 114: They believe in Allah and the Last Day, and enjoin what is right (el maruf) and forbid the wrong (evil, all that is forbidden by Islm) and they strive with one another in hastening to good deeds, and those are of the Improved Ones (slihn).
178
CHAPTER - I
9-10- WHAT IS ZIKIR? WHAT IS TESBIH?

9-10-1- ZIKIR (REMEMBRANCE, REPETITION OF THE NAME OF ALLAH AS AL-LH, AL-LH)
We name Zikir the iteration of the Name of Allah by beings (mankind and jinn) possessing the free will (faculty of choice). Zikir is a volitional event. This is an act made by the consent of the person and the unique means to make our worldly works into a worship. It is only zikir that can satify the (souls) heart. It is not possible for man to reach the happiness and the satisfaction without zikir. Each one of the 19 vices existing in the soul (s heart) of a man can be purified through (the weapon of) zikir. It is possible for the servant to surpass all of the steps of purification, training and then refining only by means of zikir. In short, each step can be surpassed through (the key to) zikir. The daily zikirs time with which the person who has gained the attribute of vel (saint, friend of Allah) by surrendering his spirit to Allah has been charged is 2-3 hours. The daily zikirs time of the saint who has surrendred his physical body to Allah has exceeded 12 hours; the luminousness of his (souls) heart has reached 91%. And the person who is at the stage of Ihls (Utter Purity) recites constantly Allahs Name during 24 hours in a day. Thus, he has become firstly the owner of continuous zikir (daim zikir) later of total zikir (kull zikir). As is seen, it becomes possible for us to attain one day to continuous zikir, that is, zikir during 24 hours in a day, and then to total zikir. Continuous zikir (zikr-i dim) is passing our each instant with zikir, that is to say, our zikir attaining to 24 hours in a day and corresponds to the stage of lul Elbb, out of the stages of the souls refining. 3/l-Imrn 191: (for lil elbb)
179

Those who repeat (recite) the Name of Allah standing, sitting and lying down on their sides and meditate upon the creation of the heavens and the earth: Our Lord! You have not created (all) this in vain. Glory be to You! Protect us from the torment of the Fire. But zikir is still in our (souls) heart. It has not yet passed on to our other organs. This continuous zikir goes so on till the Station of Salh (Improvement) then we sense at the Station of Salh that our other organs also have been participating in this zikir. The fact that zikir has permeated all our organs shows that the total zikir has formed in us. The total zikir (zikr-i kull) must continue for a while that we should pass therefrom to tesbih. The sacred verses emphasizing the importance of zikir have been given below: 63/Al-Munfiqn 9: O you who are men (who wish to reach Allah)! Let not your wealth nor your children divert you from Allahs zikir; and whoever does that, these are the losers (fit for Hell). 8/Al-Anfl 45: O you who are men (who have wished to reach Allah and surrender to Him)! When you meet (an enemy) force, hold firm and repeat the Name of Allah too much, so that you may reach the Salvation (Felh). The fact that reaching Happiness is only possible by doing too much zikir has been expressed in the sacred verse below: 62/Al-Jumuah 9, 10: O you who are men! When the call is made for prayer on Friday, then hasten to Allahs zikir and leave off trading; that is better for you if you did but know! Then when the prayer is ended, then disperse in the land (earth) and seek of Allahs Blessings (Virtue) and repeat Allahs name too much, that you
180
CHAPTER - I
may reach the Salvation (Felh: the Worldly Happiness and the Bliss of Paradise). On the other hand, into what states the one who turns ones back on Allahs zikir will fall becomes manifest in the below mentioned sacred verses: 72/Al-Jinn 17: So that We might try them with respect to it; and whoever turns aside from the zikir of His Lord, He will thrust him into evergrowing torment. 39/Az-Zumar 45: And when Allah the One and Only is mentioned, the hearts of those who do not believe in the Hereafter shrink, and when those besides Him (all false deities) are mentioned, lo! They are joyful. 53/An-Najm 29: Therefore turn aside from him who turns his back upon our Zikir and does not desire anything but the life of this (/lowly) world. 32/As-Sajdah 22: And who does more wrong than he who is reminded of the verses (signs) of Allah and turns away from them? Surely, We shall take revenge on such criminals. 58/Al-Mujadilah 19: Satan has gained possession of them so he has made them forget Allahs zikir. 25/Al-Furqn 29: Certainly he led me astray from the Reminder (Zikir, the Qurn) after it had come to me. And Satan fails to aid man in the hour of need.
181
25/Al-Furqn 18: But you gave them and their fathers comfort till they forgot zikr and doomed to total loss. 23/Al-Muminn 110: And you took them for a mockery until they made you forget My Zikir and you used to laugh at them. 18/Al-Kahf 28: And keep yourself patiently with those who pray to their Lord, morning and evening, seeking His Face (Essence, Zt) and let not your eyes pass from them, desiring the good things of the life of this (lowly) world and do not obey any whose heart We have made unmindful to Our Zikir, who follows his own caprice and his case is one in which due bounds are exceeded. It has been seen that all the creatures of Allah, mankind and jinn, are graded before Allah according to their negative or positive degrees, their doing zikir or failing to do it. The ones for whom Allah will not set up a balance for their good deeds on the Day of Resurrection are the disbelievers, the hypocrites, those who have gone out of the Way of Allah after having entered it (fsks) and all the creatures from mankind and jinn who have not believed. It is a reality that the servants who are believers do Allahs zikir. Those who have reached continuous zikir and could be saved from the dominance of Satan completely are the utterly pure servants of Allah. They do zikir during 24 hours in a day. Moreover, these are the personages who have made their souls put on the garments of their spirits by refining the 19 vices of their souls ( hearts) with the Help of Allah. The demand of the soul and that of the spirit are always the same for a servant at this level. Demands that are different from those of the spirit do not arise from the soul, because the soul has no vices any longer. The soul has completely acquired
182
CHAPTER - I
the states of the spirit. Such a person has made his spirit free, he has caused his soul to acquire the states of the spirit. He is a wise person who has strengthened his free will with the Help coming from Allah.
9-10-2- TESBIH (GLORIFICATION)

In the microcosmos, everything is composed of electrons. Cells are made up of the joining together of the electrons. The smallest unit of the living organisms is cell. Man has been commanded to do Allahs zikir voluntarily on account of his being a living creature. But in the microcosmos, that is, in the inanimate beings, electrons orbiting around the nucleus spin around themselves, too and emit a sound. And this is an event of glorification. For this reason, our Lord discloses with His sacred verses that everything (all the beings) without any exception have been glorifying Allah. Here, the laws of the total will (irade-i kulliye) cause the lectrons to do zikir, which is a tesbih (glorification). 17/Al-Isr 44: The seven heavens and the earth and those who are in them glorify Him and there is not a single thing but glorifies Him with His praise, but you do not understand their glorification. Truly, He is Ever Forbearing, Oft-Forgiving. In the general sense, tesbih (glorification) comes out before us as an involuntary event. But Our Lord commands his creatures also possessing free will, mankind and jinn to glorify Him. This is a glorification of the top level and is formed after the total zikir. This command to do zikir is only a command given to men and jinn. As the glorification (tesbih) presents a continuity in the whole of the time, it may be regarded as a special state of zikir of the uppermost level. It is a continuity, that is to say, a state in which all the organs glorify Allah with the Name of Allah. The final point in zikir for
183

anyone who has passed to the stage of Salh (Improvement) after having realized the 3 surrenders is this point. There is no zikir henceforth, there is tesbih (glorification). At this point, it is not we who do zikir, it is the total will (irade-i kulliye) that does zikir. As the event occurs and continues outside of our own free will, it is tesbih that is in question for us. The person is in a state of glorification (tesbih) at the stations of slavery (servitude) that are the 5th and 6th grades of Salh (Improvement). The free will (partial will) has terminated and is replaced by the total will (irade-i kulliye). Our Lord grants this worship of glorification that the total will brings about in the angels and other creatures as zikir to His servants possessing free will mankind and jinn in case they attain to a certain worthiness as a result of their striving hard through their free wills. These servants who became competent and obtained this favor were in the total zikir before their glorification. We know that the Will of Allah Zul Cell Hz. is the Divine Will (rde-i lhiye). The Will of Allah (the Divine Will) programs the will we name the Total Will (rde-i Kulliye) that organizes (arranges, puts in order) all the universe. Now, when the servant has reached the glorification (tesbih) by surpassing zikir, he has attained to a place beyond zikir that he has brought forth with his own free will. This glorification of the top level that was formed after the total zikir and that functions automatically is a goal for us. Here, it is not the free will of the servant, but the total will that has been doing zikir. The below mentioned sacred verses command us to fulfil the glorification (tesbih) with the Name of Allah uninterruptedly. 87/Al-Al 1: Glorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High. 76/Al-Insn 26: And prostrate yourself to Him (a portion) of the night. And glorify Him through the long night.
184
CHAPTER - I
56/Al-Wqiah 74, 96 - 69/Al-Hqqah 52: Then (so) glorify the Name of your Lord, the Most Great (the Tremendous)! 61/As-Saff 1 - 62/Al-Jumuah 1 - 59/Al-Hashr 1 - 64/AtTaghbun 1 - 57/Al-Hadd 1: Whatsoever is in the heavens and the earth glorifies Allah. 52/At-Tr 48: And wait patiently for the judgement (Decision) of your Lord for surely you are before (under) our Eyes; and glorify your Lord when you get up from sleep (rise). 52/At-Tr 49: And in the night-time also, glorify Him and at the setting of the stars. And finally, only one personage can reach the 7th grade of Salh (Improvement) in each Age. That is the Imm (Leader) of the Era. The Slavery has attained to the uppermost rank, and the (event of) glorification has been continuing. The Divine Will has replaced the Total Will. The personage is at (under) the disposal of Allah.
185
10- PARADISE AND HELL

10-1- THE HONORABLE SCRIBES (ANGELS) AND THE BALANCE (THE SCALES)
Allah Zul Cell Hz. (Allah, the Owner of Majesty) decrees: 45/Al-Jthiyah 22: And Allah has created the heavens and the earth with truth and that every soul may be rewarded for what he has earned and they shall not be wronged at all. One of the Names of our Sustainer (Lord) is El-Hakk (the Truth, the Reality). He is the One who causes the truth to become manifest. The Truth (Hakk) is in a perpetual manifestation. All the souls will absolutely be called to account and will be rewarded with Paradise or punished with Hell. 21/Al-Anbiy 47: And We shall set up Balances of justice on the Day of Resurrection. Thus, no soul will be treated unjustly. And even though it be the weight of mustard seed, We shall bring it forth (to be weighed); and Sufficient are We to take account. The person will give the account of all the deeds He has had in the life of the Manifest World (zhir lem) on the Day of the Supreme Tribunal (Court). No one will be wronged before Allah, the Judge of the Judges.
186
CHAPTER - I
57/Al-Hadd 25: Certainly We have sent Our Messengers with clear arguments, and sent down with them the Book and the Balance, that mankind keep up Justice. The Book contains all the decrees that Allah has sent to mankind so as to lead mankind to guidance and to irshad. As for the Balance: Allah Teal names the Balance the system making known the negative or positive degrees that any good or evil act will cause the person to acquire in case it will be done or committed by him. Therefore, our Lord has exposed in the Book through the verses all the deeds we have to accomplish each second and even in the smaller fractions of a second. The equivalent of these deeds are present in the Balance as negative and positive points. In which case, all the positive and negative points that are the equivalents of all the actions that might take place in the universe are present in the Balance. 42/Ash-Shra 17: Allah it is Who has sent down the Book with truth, and the Balance; and what shall make you understand that haply the Hour is close at hand? As can be understood from these verses, the equivalents of the deeds we have acquired while living the life of the Manifest World will be given to us as rewards or punishments on the Day of Accounting. Really, our Lord has appointed the angels, the honorable scribes placed on our right and left shoulders and charged with recording our deeds every instant, even our thoughts. 82/Al-Infitr 10, 11, 12: And most surely there are keepers (guardians) (watching) over you. Honorable Recorders, they know of all that you do.
187

The angels on our right shoulder record and preserve our good deeds in perfects order and chronologically together with their equivalents in the Balance. As for the angels on our left shoulder: they record and preserve our sins together with the equivalent degrees (figures) in the Balance. If our good deeds are more than our sins, the (life) film will be completed on the right side. And the Balance also will be (found) heavy. 7/Al-Arf 8: And the weighing on that Day will be the true (weighing); as for him whose scale (of good deeds) is heavy, those are they who shall reach the Salvation (the Bliss of Paradise). If our sins are more than our good deeds, our (life) film will be completed on the left side. And our scale will be light. 7/Al-Arf 9: And as for him whose scale (of good deeds) is light, those are they who have made their souls suffer loss because they wronged (did wrong to) our verses (signs). To wrong the sacred verse of Allah is not to act in the way Allah has ordered, according to the verse, not to fulfil it. In short, not to give its due to the verse. If the person did not act and live in accordance with the orders and the prohibitions that Allah has made known to us in His Holy Scriptures while living the worldly life, of a certainty, the negative degrees that are the equivalents of not fulfilling them are recorded in the Balance. For this reason, as the positive degrees are less in their (life) films, their scales (of good deeds) will be light.
188
CHAPTER - I
10-2- EBRR (CLEAN-LIVING) AND FUCCR (MOST WICKED) [SAD (FORTUNATE, HAPPY ONE) AK (UNFORTUNATE, UNHAPPY ONE)]
Our Lord decrees so in the 7th and 8th verses of ems Sura: 91/Ash-Shams 7: I swear by that soul that has been designed (fashioned) (through seven levels). 91/Ash-Shams 8: (Allahs) takv and (Satans) fucr are inspired to him. Takv comprises all the orders and prohibitions that Allah conveys to our souls heart. That is to say, it calls men to fulfill the commands of Allah and not to commit what He prohibits. 3/l-Imrn 104: Let there arise from you a community who invite to goodness and enjoin what is right (el marf, what is ordered by Islm) and forbid evil (el munker, what is forbidden by Islm). Such are they who have reached the Salvation (Felh = the happiness of the worldly life and the Bliss of Paradise). Allahs Inspiration is given to man either as improving deeds in accordance with takv or as a prohibition of evil. Following the order in the 103th verse of An-Nis Sura in the Holy Qurn of Allah Teal; The Prayer at fixed hours has been enjoined on the believers, (when the time of performing it has come) the spirit that is the representative of Allah inside us calls us to the Prayer, whereas Satan does everything possible in order to prevent us from performing it when the time of performing the prayer has come.
189

24/An-Nr 21: O you who are men! Do not follow the steps of Satan, for whosoever follows the steps of Satan, then surely he bids the doing of indecency and evil; and were it not for Allahs Virtue upon you and His mercy, none of you would have ever been purified. But Allah purifies whom He wills. And Allah is AllHearer, All-Knower. The name of those who have followed Satan is Fuccr (the Most Wicked Ones). The owners of fucr (wickedness, evil-doing, disbelief, sinning) will all go to Hell. Allah Teal has separated out the Cells of Destiny of the Ebrr (those who depend on the Inspirations of Allah) and of the Fuccr (those who follow the Inspirations, Whisperings of Satan) from each other. The Cells of Destiny are the exact and perfect copy of what we have done in the life of the world. Our Lord has placed those deeds either in Siccn (these are the deeds of the Fuccr) or in lliyyn (these are those of the Ebrr) through His Pre-Eternal Knowledge. That is to say, our Lord knows through His Pre-Eternal Knowledge who will follow Satan and who will depend on Allah. And as a result of His Pre-Eternal Knowledge, He has placed the life films of the Ebrr in the first World of the Guarded Tablet, in the Cells of Destiny, before we had come to this world. 83/Al-Mutafffn 18: Nay! Most surely the Record (writing of the deeds) of the cleanliving (ebrr, those who have arrived in Allah, have reached hidyet) is (preserved) in lliyyn. As for the Cells of Destiny of the Fuccr [those who have followed the fucr (wickedness) of Satan]: He has placed them in the first world of the Lowest of the Low (Esfel-i Sfiln) in Siccn.
190
CHAPTER - I
83/Al-Mutafffn 7: Nay, verily the Record of the Fuccr (the Most Wicked) is (preserved) in Siccn (in the Dark Cells of Destiny to be found 7 floors beneath the Ground Floor). The Cells of Destiny of the Most Wicked (fuccr) who will go to Hell are in Siccn. If so, the Cells of Destiny on the 7th Floor are those of the Clean-Living (Ebrr) who will go to Paradise, whereas the Dark Cells of Destiny that are in the first World of the Lowest of the Low (Esfel-i Sfiln) are those of the Most Wicked (Fuccr) who will go to Hell. Those of the Ebrr are 7 Floors above, those of the Fuccr are 7 Floors below. That is, there are 14 Floors (Layers) between them. Our Exalted Lord makes known in the 123th verse of T-H Sura that those who will depend on their guides (hidyetchis) will be saved from Misguidance and will not be akis (unfortunate ones) (those who will go to Hell). 20/T-H 123: He (Allah) said: Get you down therefrom, all (of you), one of you (is) enemy to another. Then there will surely come to you guidance from Me, then whoever depends on My Guide, he shall not fall into Misguidance nor be unhappy (ak, one who will go to Hell).
10-3- ASHB-I MEEME (THOSE FIT FOR HELL)

Ashb- Meeme (those on the Left Hand, the companions of the Left Hand, the Ill-Omened, the Inauspicious) of whom the Noble Qurn speaks are those who will dwell in Hell forever. Our Lord speaks of Ashb- Meeme in the 9th verse of El-Vk:
191

56/Al-Wqiah 9: So those on the Left Hand (those who will be given their Record in their left hands on the Day of Judgement, the Ill-Omened, the Inauspicious) how (unfortunate, unhappy) will be those on the Left Hand (because they will enter Hell)! These are ill-omened (inauspicious), evil. They are the ones who have given in Satan. They have sold their souls to Satan. They are disbelievers. They have arrived in Satan. 90/Al-Balad 19, 20: But those who disbelieved in our Verses (Signs), they are those on the Left Hand (the Companions of the Left Hand, the IllOmened, the Inauspicious). The Fire will be shut over them. These are those whose records (books, life films) will be given from their left sides and will dwell in Hell forever. 69/Al-Hqqah 25, 26, 27, 28, 29, 30, 31, 32, 33, 34: And as for him who is given his book (life film) in his left hand: He says: O would that my book had never been given me: And I had not known what my account was. O would that it had made an end (of me): My Property has availed me nothing: My authority (arguments to defend myself) has gone away from me. Lay hold on him and fetter him, then cast him into the blazing Fire, then thrust him into a chain the length of which is seventy cubits. Surely he did not believe in Allah, the Most Great (the Tremendous), nor did he urge the feeding of the poor (those incapable of gaining their livelihood). 84/Al-Inshiqq 10, 11, 12, 13, 14: And as to him who is given his book from behind his back: he shall call for perdition and enter a blazing Fire. Surely he was
192
CHAPTER - I
(erstwhile) joyful among his people. Surely he thought that he would never return (to Allah). 101/Al-Qriah 8, 9: And as for him whose scales are light: the bottomless pit will be his home (his mother).
10-4- ASHB-I MEYMENE (THOSE ON THE RIGHT HAND, THE COMPANIONS OF THE RIGHT HAND, THE OWNERS OF THE COVENANTS, THE AUSPICIOUS ONES) (THOSE WORTHY OF PARADISE)
Allah Teal mentions two groups that will enter Paradise in Al-Wqiah Sura Verse 8. He names one of them Ashb- Meymene (the Owners of the Covenants). The Owners of the Covenants have attained to the rank of Allahs Friendship. These are the saints (Allahs Friends). Our Lord decrees so in the 17th verse of Zumer Sura: 39/Az-Zumar 17: And (as for) those who keep off from false deities (Satan and his followers) lest they should be servants to them and turn to Allah: they shall have good news, therefore announce glad tidings to My servants. These personages who have attained the Servanthood of Allah are the Saints (Friends) of Allah. They are the Owners of the Covenants. Allah decrees in the 62, 63 and 64th verses of Ynus Sura as follows:
193
10/Ynus 62: For sure, the Friends of Allah: no fear shall come upon them, neither shall they grieve. 10/Ynus 63: Those who are men (who have wished to reach Allah and surrender to Him) and became the owners of Takv (guarded against all kinds of evils, sins). 10/Ynus 64: For them are glad tidings in this worlds life and in the Hereafter. No change can there be in the Words of Allah. This is indeed the supreme success. As you know it, we shall be called to account on the Day of Judgement. We shall either be rewarded or punished according to the films prepared by the honorable scribes (angels) placed on our right and left shoulders when we shall be called to account. If our good deeds are more than our sins, our film will be completed on our right side. Our scales will be heavy. And our book (life film) will be given us from our right side. The personages named Ashb- Meymene are the ones who have purified their souls ( hearts) and who will be accepted to enter Paradise. Their books will be given them from their right sides. 69/Al-Hqqah 19, 20, 21, 22, 23, 24: Then as for him who is given his book in his right hand: he will say: Here! read my book: Surely, I did believe (know) that I shall meet my Account! So he shall be in a life, well-pleasing. In a lofty Garden (Paradise) The fruits in bunches of which will be low and near at hand. Eat and drink pleasantly (at ease) for what you did beforehand in the days gone by.
194
CHAPTER - I
101/Al-Qriah 6, 7: Then, as for him whose scales are heavy (with good deeds): He will be in a pleasing life. They are the people of the Paradise whether they were given the glad tidings because of their having reached Allah in their worldly lives or their being given their books in their right hands or their scales being heavy on the Day of Judgement. This was already expressed in Vka Sura Verse 8. Our Lord announces that Ashb- Yemn are those who have arrived in Allah in the 71th verse of Isr Sura: 17/Al-Isr 71: On the Day when We shall call together all human beings with their (respective) Imms (Leaders, their murshids); those who will be given their books (life films) in their right hands, will read it and they will not be wronged in the least.
10-5- THE RECORD OF DEEDS (LIFE FILMS)

The Record of deeds or the book is the film of our life. This film is in the form of a three-dimensional hologram. This film needs no screen. It is on in the vacuum three-dimensionally. We watch our life film from end to end 50 - 60 cm.s distance from us. This is taken and preserved by the Honorable Scribes (Angels). We gain or lose degrees each instant. Goodness is to gain degrees, evil is to lose degrees. The sacred verses below announces these realities:
195

17/Al-Isr 21: See how We exalted some above another; and verily, the Hereafter will be greater in degrees and greater in preferment. 6/Al-Anm 132: And all have degrees according to what they do; and Your Lord is not heedless of what they do. 46/Al-Ahqf 19: And for all are degrees according to what they did, and that He may pay them back fully their deeds and they shall not be wronged. On the Day of Resurrection, a Balance and a Book will be given us in return for our deeds as reward or punishment. 17/Al-Isr 13: And we have made every mans actions (augury, deeds) to cling to his neck and We will bring forth on the Day of Resurrection a book which he will find wide open. 18/Al-Kahf 49: And the Book shall be placed, then you will see the guilty (sinners, criminals, polytheists) fearful of what is (inscribed) in it. Ah! Woe to us! What a book is this! It does not omit a small one nor a great one, but numbers them (all); and what they had done they shall find present (there); and your Lord does not deal unjustly with anyone. 54/Al-Qamar 52, 53: And everything they have done is in the writings (in their records of deeds). And everything small and great is written down. 78/An-Naba 29: And all things We have recorded in a Book.
196
CHAPTER - I
10-6- THE DAY OF ACCOUNTING

17/Al-Isr 14: Read your book! Your soul is sufficient this Day as a reckoner against you. The sum of what was filmed by the honorable scribes (angels) on our right and left shoulders constitutes our Record of Deeds. If the film is gathered on our right side, we take our book from the hand of the angel on our right side. Consequently, we go to Paradise. If the film is gathered on the left side, if the book will be given us from the left side, then we are those whose degrees have fallen into negative and we go to Hell. But our life film is on before us. Everyones film is on three-dimensionally before oneself. Thus no one has nothing to be hidden from others. 69/Al-Hqqah 18: That Day shall you be brought to Judgement (to His Presence) no secret of yours shall remain hidden. 36/Y-Sn 65: This Day, We seal up their mouths and their hands speak to Us, and their feet bear witness to what they used to earn. 41/Fussilat 19, 20, 21, 22, 23: (Imagine) the Day that the enemies of Allah shall be brought together to the Fire, then they shall be formed in groups. Until when they come to it, their ears and their eyes and their skins shall testify against them as to what they did. And they shall say to their skins: Why have you testified against us? They shall say: Allah Who makes everything speak has made us speak, too, and He created you in the first instance and to Him you are made to return. And you did not veil yourselves lest your ears and your
197

eyes and your skins should bear witness against you, but you thought that Allah did not know most of what you did. And that thought of yours which you thought about your Lord has tumbled you down into perdition, so are you become of the lost ones (fit for Hell). 17/Al-Isr 36: Do not go after that of which you have no knowledge, surely the hearing and the sight and the heart, all of these shall be closely questioned (by Allah). 24/An-Nr 24, 25: On the Day when their tongues and their hands and their feet shall bear witness against them as to what they did. On that Day Allah will pay back to them in full their just reward, and they shall know that Allah is the manifest Truth.
10-7- PARADISE
40/Ghfir 17: This Day every soul shall be rewarded for what he has earned. No injustice (shall be done) this Day; surely Allah is Swift at Reckoning. On the Day of Judgement (Resurrection) we shall be called to account. At the end of this Accounting, we shall either be rewarded or punished. Those who have obtained the recompense acquire the life of Paradise in respect of their souls and physical bodies. For our Lord decrees so in the 108th verse of Hd Sura: 11/Hd 108: And as to those who are made happy, they shall be in Paradise, abiding therein as long as the heavens and the earth (of the Next
198
CHAPTER - I
World) endure, except as Your Lord ordains otherwise; a gift which shall never be cut off However, we are again in the face of an Absolute Infinity beyond an infinity, a series of periods of time that the human mind can not conceive. 28/Al-Qasas 88: And do not invoke any other god along with Allah. There is no god but He. Everything will perish save His Face (Countenance, Essence) His is the Judgement and to Him you shall be brought back. It has been understood that Paradise and Hell will come to an end one day. Those who prefer this life of the present world consisting of a game, an amusement, a pomp, of having property and children, of these deceiving and ephemeral things to the Afterlife will be deprived of that infinite delightful life of Paradise.
10-7-1- WHO WILL ENTER PARADISE?

10-7-1-1- THOSE WHO HAVE WISHED TO REACH ALLAH
Those who have longed to reach Allah are those who have become men. Whoever becomes men will absolutely enter Paradise. 29/Al-Ankabt 5:
199

Whoever hopes to meet Allah, the term appointed by Allah will then most certaintly come; and He is the All-Hearer, the AllKnower. 29/Al-Ankabt 6: And whoever strives hard, he strives hard for his own soul; most surely Allah is Self-Sufficient, above (need of) the Worlds. 11/Hd 29: And, O my people! I ask of you no property in return for it; my reward is from none but Allah and I am not going to drive away those who have become men; surely they shall meet their Lord, (they shall make their spirits reach Allah before dying), but I consider you a people who are ignorant.
10-7-1-2- THOSE WHO HAVE RESPONDED TO THE INVITATION (OF ALLAH)

Truly, man reaches irshad in person at the end of this invitation. For this reason, Allah calls all the human beings to irshad. For He wills man He loves the most to live happily in this world and in the next world. In case the person has not got rid of the tyranny of his soul through irshad, he cannot experience happiness neither in the life of this world nor in the Afterlife. 42/Ash-Shra 47: Answer the call of Your Lord before there comes the Day from Allah for which there shall be no averting; you shall have no refuge on that Day, nor shall it be yours to make a denial. It is necessary for us to attain to the murshid appointed for us by Allah in order to answer the Call of our Sustainer (Lord). As for
200
CHAPTER - I
the designation of the murshid: it belongs to Allah. There is the guarantee of Allah concerning the fact that He will appoint a murshid for anyone who will seek his murshid from Allah. On the other hand, our Lord declares that the one who asks him of others than Allah, that is to say, the one who sets up partners to Allah will not be able to reach his goal. 13/Ar-Rad 14: To Him (Alone) is the Call of truth; and those upon whom they call besides Allah give them no answer, but (they are) like one who stretches forth his two hands towards water that it may reach his mouth, but it will not reach it; and the invocation of the disbelievers can only be in error (the invocation of the disbelievers are not answered, they are in Misguidance). 7/Al-Arf 194: Verily, those on whom you call besides Allah are servants like unto you. Call on them then, and let them answer you, if you are truthful. 35/Ftir 14: If you call upon them, they do not hear your call; and in case they were to hear, they shall not answer you; and on the Day of Resurrection they will deny your associating them (with Allah) and none can inform you like One who is the All-Aware (Allah). 40/Ghfir 60: And Your Lord said: Call upon me, I will respond to you; surely those who are too proud for My Service (My worship) shall soon enter Hell abased (disgraced, in humiliation). 42/Ash-Shra 26:
201

And He answers those who are men and do improving deeds and gives them more out of His grace (Virtue): and (as for) the disbelievers: theirs will be a severe torment. 42/Ash-Shra 38: And those who answer the Call of their Lord and perform the (prescribed) prayers and whose affairs are by mutual consultation and who spend out of what We have given them as sustenance. This consultant is the murshid whom Our Lord has appointed for us. It has been seen that it is necessary to answer the Call of our Lord at the beginning. But the realization of this is possible with a murshid. As for reaching the murshid: it is possible through seeking him from Allah.
10-7-1-3- THOSE WHO DO GOOD DEEDS THAT IMPROVE THE SOUL (S HEART)
Truly, The Glorious Qurn announces in the 25th verse of AlBaqarah Sura that those who do improving deeds and are the owners of Belief will have the glad tidings of Paradise. 2/Al-Baqarah 25: And give glad tidings to those who are men (who wish to reach Allah and surrender to Him) and do improving deeds, that for them will be Gardens under which rivers flow. These persons can begin to do improving deeds only when they have repented in front of their murshids and then the seals on their souls (s hearts) have been removed and the writing of Disbelief (Kufur) has been taken out and the word of Belief has been written in its place.
202
CHAPTER - I
25/Al-Furqn 70: Save Him who repents (in front of his murshid) and becomes a believer [as the Faith has been inscribed into his (souls) heart by repenting before his murshid] and (for the same reason) does improving deeds; such, Allah transmutes their misdeeds into good works. And Allah is Oft-Forgiving, All-Compassionate.
10-7-1-4- THE OWNERS OF TAKV [THE PIOUS ONES]

Dear readers! you will see that the beginning of the faithful of all the religions is made to base upon Hz. dem by Allah Teal, because, when the two sons of Hz. dem had fallen into conflict, Hbil (Abel) had said to his brother Kbil (Cain): Why are you grieved and getting angry? Allah accepts only the sacrifice of the owners of Takv. What does this mean? This means that there had been Takv at the time of Hz. dem, too. That means that all the faithful of all the religions have to be the owners of Takv. It is true that the word of Takv means: to fear, to abstain, to keep away, to draw back. But, unless you wish to reach Allah, however much you fear Allah, you cannot be the owner of Takv. This contains 7 phases
10-7-1-4-1- TAKV OF MENS

On the scale of a whole series of religions containing 28 stages, the first takv corresponds to the 3th stage. At the 3th stage, you wish to reach Allah. This is the Takv of mens. You become the owner of Takv just when you wish to reach Allah. This is the beginning of Takvs. Before this, the person is not the owner of Takv. If you do not wish to reach Allah, you will remain at the 2th
203

stage for ever. And you cannot be the owner of Takv, you cannot reach the Salvation (Felh). (See: 2/156, 157; 41/8; 27/53; 5/35).
10-7-1-4-2- TAKV OF THE BELIEVERS

Afterwards, Allah Teal will grant you just 12 favors (ihsan). And thanks to these 12 favors, you will realize your dependance (on your murshid). And Allah will take out the word of Disbelief (Kufur) from inside your (souls) heart, write the word of Belief (mn, Faith) therein and then you will become a believer (mumin). up to that time, you considered yourself as a believer simply because you believe in Allah, whereas you cannot be a believer unless the Belief is written into your (souls) heart, you begin the souls purification. Thus, you are the owner of the Takv of the Believers at the 14th stage. (See: 3/15; 5/11).
10-7-1-4-3- TAKV OF EVVB

Afterwards, you begin the souls purification. Allahs virtues (fazls) begin to enter your souls heart and accumulate around the word of Belief (Faith) that Allah has written into your (souls) heart. Previously, the word of Disbelief was written into your (souls) heart. According to the Glorious Qurn, each man is born with a heart sealed off and the Disbelief is written in the (souls) heart of everybody until he has realized his dependence but realized it with (12) favors Thereafter, as long as the lights that Allah sends accumulate in your souls heart when you do zikir, the purification of the soul is realized. Each amount of 7% of light indicates that your spirit departed from your physical body (your spirit that had left your physical body when you had depended on your murshid) ascends to
204
CHAPTER - I
one heavenly floor in his journey named seyr-i sulk he has made towards Allah. Thus, in the order of the souls purification, the stage of Nefs-i Emmre (the Evil-Commanding Soul) corresponds to the first heavenly floor. The accumulation of 7% of light in your souls heart, the decrease of the vices at the rate of 7% therein, the settling of the virtues into your souls heart at the rate of 7%. Your spirit given to you by Allah as a Trust will return to Allah. A second accumulation of 7% of light in your souls heart Your spirit is on the second heavenly floor. You are at the stage of Nefs-i Levvme (the Self-Reproaching Soul). You blame, reproach your own soul. A third accumulation of 7% of light. You are at the stage of Nefs-i Mulhme (the Inspired Soul). You begin to be inspired by Allah. And your spirit is on the 3th heavenly floor. A fourth accumulation of 7% of light. You become satisfied. You feel that what is given by Allah is sufficient for you. You become absolutely sure of this. Your spirit is on the 4th heavenly floor. A fifth accumulation of 7% of light. You are well-pleased with Allah. Your spirit is on the 5th heavenly floor. A sixth accumulation of 7% of light in your souls heart: Allah also is well-pleased with you. Your spirit is on the 6th heavenly floor. These stages are called Rdiye and Mardyye respectively. You are well-pleased with Allah and He is well-pleased with you, too. And at last, a seventh accumulation of 7% of light in your souls heart and together with 2% of mercy light you have obtained through hushu (reverence, awe), this amounts to 51%. As Satan will be able to influence only the vices of your soul (s heart), he who could influence completly your souls heart at the beginning can influence now only 49% of your souls heart. The control of its 51% has passed henceforth to the virtues, to the mercy of Allah. Now, dear readers, here is the place where your spirit has reached Allah. The spirit has arrived at the Farthest Lote-Tree
205

(Sidretul Munteh) after having surpassed the 7 worlds from the right to the left of the 7th heavenly floor. The Farthest Lote-Tree is the most superior point of the World of Beings. Afterwards, he has passed on to the Nothingness. He has reached the Essence (Zt) of Allah. You are at the 21th stage. Your spirit will disappear in the Essence of Allah, with the expression of the Noble Qurn, will hold fast to the Essence of Allah, will be extinguished in the Essence of Allah. You are at the 22th stage. At the 22th stage, you become the owner of Evvb Takv. Your spirit has reached the Essence of Allah who is a Shelter, a Refuge (meb) for him. He has taken shelter in Him. You are the owner of the third takv. After the Station of Fenfillah (the Extinction in Allah). Allah Teal will bestow a golden throne on you, you are thus at the Station of Bekbillh (the Everlastingness together with Allah). You are at the 23th stage. Your zikir will exceed half of the day, you will rise to a further Station. You are at the Station of Zuhd (Asceticism). You are at the 24th stage. (See: 50/31, 32).
10-7-1-4-4- TAKV OF MUHSINS (OF THE GOOD-DOERS)

Later, you will surrender your physical body to Allah. The physical body surrenders to Allah through acquiring a particularity that will fulfil the orders of Allah, but not commit any acts forbidden by Him, and not through reaching Allah. Allah Teal calls Muhsins (Good-doers) those who have surrendered their physical bodies to Allah. Thus, you become the owners of the Takv of Muhsins. You are at the 25th stage. Later on, you pass on to the continuous zikir. You become lul elbb (the owner of continuous zikir and thus of the treasures of
206
CHAPTER - I
the divine secrets), you become the owners of the Wisdom, and the ground floor, the first floor of the heavens are shown to you through your eye of the heart. (See: 3/133, 134).
10-7-1-4-5- TAKV OF MUHLIS (OF THE UTTERLY PURE ONES)

Thereafter, Allah Teal shows you the 7 heavenly floors one by one. Then you are the owners of the Station of Ihls (Utter Purity). You are the owners of the Takv of Muhlis (the Takv of the Utterly Pure Ones) or the Most Beautiful (the Best) Takv. We name it the Most Beautiful (the Best) Takv as your soul has become the most beautiful (the best). We name it Muhlis Takv, too, as Allah Teal has named it muhlis (Utterly Pure), as He has made your souls heart utterly pure. (See: 39/10; 5/93).
10-7-1-4-6- SUPREME TAKV (AZM TAKV)

And a further takv, the sixth takv. You are at the 27th stage. When you see the Farthest Lote-Tree (Sidretul Munteh), you will be invited to the Irrevocable Repentance by Allah (Tvbe-i Nash) and when you have risen to the 4th rank of the Irrevocable Repentance, you will have reached irshad. You will be the owners of the Supreme Takv (Azm Takv). Your (souls) heart has been embellished (ornated) through just twelve ranks in order that you should surrender your free will to Allah. Here is the stage at which you have reached the 6th takv. (See: 33/70, 71).
10-7-1-4-7- BHAKKIN TAKV (TRULY TAKV)

And after having reached irshad, you surrender also your free will to Allah. Allah Teal binds your will to His Will. From that
207

point on, you become a man who constantly takes orders from Allah. Here is Bihakkn Takv (Truly Takv). Here is the Takv of Hakkul Yakn [Takv of Absolute Certainty, Takv of Closeness to Hakk (the Truth, Allah)]. Here is the Takv of Hakka Tuktihi (Takv within ones utmost capabilities). The 7th takv is the last of the takvas and Allah Teal designates you for the Station (Post) of Irshad with the phrase: You have been charged with and authorized to irshad. Allah Teal expresses that the takv had existed in the Era of Hz. dem (Adam), too. Abel was the owner of Takv, of such a takv that his free will had been connected to Allah. He did not raise his hand to his brother coming to kill him, as Allah Teal did not give him the authorization in this direction. He was the owner of the 7th takv. (See: 3/102)
10-7-1-5- THE OWNERS OF THE COVENANTS

Allah Teal speaks in Al-Wqiah Sura of the two groups who will enter Paradise. He names one of them Ashb- Meymene (the owners of the Covenants, those on the Right Hand, the Fortunate Ones, the Auspicious Ones), the other Sbikn (the Competitors). The Owners of the Covenants (Pledges) are those who fulfil their covenants. The person who makes his spirit reach Allah, purifies his, soul (s heart) and becomes a servant to Allah is the owner of the covenants. He has fulfilled the conditions of the first order. He says that the owners of the covenants will rest on raised soft couches and under the fruit-trees. As for sbikn: they are those who vie in good works with each other. They have attained to the station of continuous zikir. They
208
CHAPTER - I
have been given thrones encrusted with jewelry (88/Al-Ghshiyah 13: Fh surrun merfuah = Therein are thrones raised high). The owners of the covenants (Ashb- Meymene) have been given raised couches (56/Al-Wqiah 34: ve furun merfuah). The least condition of being able to enter Paradise is to be men (to wish to reach Allah spiritually before death). The real meaning of the 20th verse of Sebe Sura becomes manifest here.
10-7-1-6- THE BELIEVERS

10-7-1-6-1- TO BE A BELIEVER
34/Saba 20: And certainly the Devil (Satan) found true his conjecture concerning them, so they follow him, except a Party of the believers. As for being a believer (mumin): it is possible only by reaching the murshid and the writing of the Belief (Faith, mn) into the (souls) heart. All of men think that they have been saved. All the Islmic institutions all over the world constantly call us to comply with the 5 conditions of Islm. They say: If you have completed these 5 conditions, you have been saved. But Allah Teal wills far much more than this. He wills not only the fulfillment of the 5 conditions by the physical body but also the spirit, the physical body, the soul and the free will to fulfill Allahs orders and to surrender themselves to Allah. And Allah Teal emphasizes in His Glorious Qurn how those who follow a great many books outside of the Noble Qurn by adopting them as sources of Knowledge are on a wrong way. Those who are on the Straight Path are believers. This unique party (sect) are those who are on the Straight Path (Srt- Mustakm).
209

34/Saba 20: And certainly the Devil (Satan) found true his conjecture concerning them, so they follow him, except a Party (consisting) of the believers. 6/Al-Anm 153: And (know) that this is My Path, the Straight One, therefore depend on It, and follow not (other) ways, for they will lead you away from His Way; this He has enjoined you with that you may possess Takv. It has been thus seen that being a believer necessitates being on the Straight Path. 1/Al-Ftihah 7: The Path of those upon whom you have bestowed blessings. Not (the Path) of those upon whom Your Wrath is brought down, nor of those who are in Misguidance (go astray). It has been understood that there is a close relationship between the Blessings, the believer and the Straight Path. 3/l-Imrn 164: Certainly Allah conferred the spirit of the Messenger as a Blessing upon the heads of the believers when He raised among them a Messenger from among themselves; He recites (reads and explains) to them His Verses (Signs) and purifies their souls ( hearts) and teaches them the Book and the Wisdom, although before that [before depending on these (murshids) Messengers] they were surely in manifest Misguidance. The Blessings over (the heads of) the believers who are on the Straight Path belongs to the Messenger whom Allah has raised (brought to life, commissioned) among people. It is the spirit of the Messenger.
210
CHAPTER - I
40/Ghfir 15: The One who increases the Degrees, the Possessor of the Divine Throne, makes the Spirit reach by His Command upon whom He wills of His servants, that he may warn (that persons spirit) of the Day of meeting (with Allah). The person over the head of whom Allah has sent the spirit belonging to the Messenger by His Command goes up to the Way leading to Allah (on the Straight Path). The Belief is written into his (souls) heart thanks to the coming of that Blessing over his head. 58/Al-Mujadilah 22: You shall not find a people who believe in Allah and the Latter Day (Last Day) befriending those who act in opposition to Allah and His Messenger, even though they were their (own) fathers, or their sons or their brothers or their kinsfolk; these are they into whose (souls) hearts He has written the Faith (Belief) and whom He has strengthened with a Spirit from Him (the spirit of the murshid trained in His Presence): and He will cause them to enter Gardens beneath which rivers flow, abiding therein; Allah is well-pleased with them and they are (also) well-pleased with Him; these are Allahs Party: now surely the Party of Allah are the ones who have reached the Salvation (who are the Successful Ones). 49/Al-Hujurt 14: The dwellers of the desert say: We believe. Say: You do not believe but say: We have entered (the circle of) Islm; and the Faith has not yet entered your (souls) hearts; and if you obey Allah and His Messenger, He will not diminish aught of your deeds; surely Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Compassionate.
211

The realization of all those processes and the person being a believer depends on the fact that he should depend on the murshid whom Allah appointed for him (in the Pre-eternity) and he should repent in front of him. 25/Al-Furqn 70: Save Him who repents (in front of his murshid) and becomes so a believer (as the Faith has been written into his (souls) heart by repenting before his murshid) and (for the same reason) does improving deeds; such, Allah changes their sins into good deeds. And Allah is Oft-Forgiving, All-Compassionate. 25/Al-Furqn 71: And whoever repents and does improving deeds he surely turns to Allah a (goodly) turning (as someone whose repentance has been accepted). Our Lord stresses once again in the above-mentioned verse that this repentance will make the person a believer and cause him to go up on the Straight Path.
10-7-1-6-2- THE CONDITIONS OF BEING A BELIEVER

The fact that a man can become a believer depends on the 7 conditions of belief, the 7 conditions of heart and the 3 conditions of attribute (characteristic). 7 Conditions of belief 1. To believe in Allah 2. To believe in His angels 3. To believe in His Books 4. To believe in His Messengers
212
CHAPTER - I
5. To believe in the Last Day (the spirits reaching Allah before death) 6. To believe in the Resurrection 7. To believe that goodness is from Allah and evil from our souls. 7 Conditions of Heart 1. The coverings (ekinnet) on the (souls) heart being removed. 2. hbat being put into the (souls) heart. 17/Al-Isr 45: And when you recite the Qurn, We place between You and those who do not believe in the Hereafter a hidden barrier (an invisible veil). 17/Al-Isr 46: And We have placed coverings (ekinnet) on their (souls) hearts and a heaviness (an immaterial weight) in their ears lest they understand it, and when you mention your Lord Alone in the Qurn, they turn their backs in aversion (with hatred). 22/Al-Hajj 54: And that those who have been given the knowledge may know that it is the truth from your Lord, so they may believe in it and their hearts may be lowly before it [and ihbat (lowliness, a divine computer system ensuring the comprehension) may be put in their (souls) hearts]; and most surely Allah makes those who are men reach a Straight Path. 3. The (souls) heart being made turn to Allah. 50/Qf 33:
213

Who feels hushu (awe, reverence) towards the Most Merciful (Allah) and comes with a (souls) heart turned (to Allah). 4. The constitution of hushu (a feeling of awe) Man in the (souls) heart of whom a feeling of awe has come into being obtains the special help (istiane) of Allah thanks to this hushu (feeling of awe). 2/Al-Baqarah 45: And seek (special) assistance (from Allah) through patience and prayer (the requirement prayer), and most surely it is a very hard thing except for the humble ones [the owners of hushu (a feeling of awe)] 2/Al-Baqarah 46: Who are certain that they shall meet their Lord (in the life of the present world) and that they shall return to Him (after their death). And he repents by reaching his murshid. 5. The seal of the (souls) heart is opened. 6. The Disbelief in the (souls) heart is taken out. 58/Al-Mujadilah 22: You shall not find a people who believe in Allah and the Latter (Last) Day (reaching Allah spiritually before death) befriending those who act in opposition to Allah and His Messenger, even though they were their (own) fathers, or their sons or their brothers or their kindred; these are they into whose (souls) hearts He has written the Faith and whom He has strengthened with a spirit from Him (the spirit of the murshid trained in His Presence): and He will cause them to enter Gardens beneath which rivers flow, abiding therein; Allah is well-pleased with
214
CHAPTER - I
them and they are (also) well-pleased with Him; these are Allahs Party; now surely the Party of Allah are the ones who have reached the Salvation (Felh, the worldly happiness and the Bliss of Paradise). 7. The Faith is written into the (souls) heart. 58/Al-Mujadilah 22: You shall not find a people who believe in Allah and the Last Day (reaching Allah spiritually before death) befriending those who act in opposition to Allah and to His Messenger, even though they were their (own) fathers, or their sons or their brothers or their kindsfolk; these are they into whose (souls) hearts He has written the Faith and whom He has strengthened with a Spirit from Him (the Spirit of the murshid trained in His Presence): and He will cause them to enter Gardens beneath which rivers flow, abiding therein; Allah is well-pleased with them and they (also) are wellpleased with Him; these are Allahs Party: now surely the Party of Allah are the ones who have reached the Salvation (Felh). Thus, we become the owners of three attributes (characteristics): 1. The spirit reaches the Straight Path in order to arrive in Allah [The spirits beginning hidyet (guidance)]. 2. The soul begins to be purified [the improving (amending) of the soul] (the souls beginning hidyet). 3. The physical body become a servant to Allah (The physical bodys beginning hidyet). It has been seen that to believe merely in Allah does not make man a believer (mumin). We have to realize the 7 conditions of belief. And Allah Teal also should realize the 7 conditions of heart in connection with it. The first four of these conditions are realized when we fulfil the conditions of belief and the last three of them are realized when we depend on our murshid. As a result of these
215

conditions, man possesses the three attributes of hidyet (guidance, reaching Allah spiritually before death) and becomes a believer.
10-7-1-7- SBIKN (COMPETITORS)

The owners of the continuous zikir are the first, second and third of the competition. Allah Teal uses the term: Sbiknel evveln = the Former Competitors for the Companions (sahbe). And He tells in the 100th verse of At-Taubah Sura that all the Companions in the Age of our Master the Prophet (PBUH) are competitors (sbikn). He decrees there: 9/At-Taubah 100: And (as for) the Former Competitors (those who occupy the foremost stations of former lul elbb, hls and Salah) of the Muhajirs (those who migrated from Mecca to Medne) and the Ansars (the inhabitants of Medna who helped and gave aid to the Muhajirs) and those who depended on them with favors, Allah is well-pleased with them and they are well-pleased with Him, and He has prepared for them Gardens beneath which rivers flow, to abide therein for ever; that is the Mighty Achivement (fevzul azm). Thus, the Muhajirs and the Ansars had constituted altogether the Competitors (sbikn) (those vying with one another in good works) 14 centuries ago. Allah Teal discloses at the end of this sacred verse that these personages we call sbikn are the owners of Wisdom. As you know it, the Greater Consent (Ekber Rz) is essential for the Wisdom. It is essential to obtrain the Greater Consent of Allah Teal. Those who are sbikn (competitors) are those who have attained to continuous zikir. They comprise the Station of Improvement (Salh), too. They were well-pleased with Allah and Allah also was well-pleased with them. If so, the term:
216
CHAPTER - I
sbikn bears also a sign of the most beautiful (best) takv (ahsen takv). Allah Teal bestows golden thrones on the Competitors in Paradise [56/Al-Wqiah 15: al sururin mevdnetin = on (golden) thrones decorated (with jewelry)]. In which case, the personages we name the Competitors are different from the Owners of the Covenants (Those on the Right Hand, the Auspicious ones, the Fortunate Ones). The Owners of the Covenants also will go to Paradise, however, they do not have golden thrones but exalted couches. They rest amid fruit-trees (thornsless lote-trees, bananatrees, trees with abundant fruit). The differences of the Competitors from the Owners of the Covenants are as follows: 1. They have reached continuous zikir. 2. They are the owners of Wisdom. 3. They have acquired the uppermost degrees. 1. ll Elbab (the Owners of the treasuries of the Divine Secrets). 2. hls (Utter Purity). 3. Salh (mprovement). Those who are at these three Stations are named competitors (Sbikn) (those vying with one another in good works). The owners of the Covenants have attained to the rank of Allahs Friendship. These are the Saints (Friends of Allah). 10/Ynus 62: Now surely the Friends of Allah: no fear shall be upon them nor shall they grieve. 10/Ynus 63: Those who became men and possessed Takv (guarded against all kinds of evils).
217

This is the first takv. The fact that the persons possessing the first takv are the saints (friends of Allah) is made clear once again in the sacred verse.
10-8- HELL
As a result of what they have done in the life of this world, they are punished with Hell. They constitute Ashab- Meeme (the Companions of the Left Hand, the Inauspicious ones, the Unfortunate Ones) and are composed of three groups. These are the Unbelievers, those who believe without any (good) works, those who believe with insufficient (good) works. There is Paradise only for those who have become men out of them in the end. 11/Hd 106, 107: So as to those who are unhappy (ak) (wretched), they shall be in the Fire; for them shall be sighing and groaning in it: abiding therein as long as the heavens and the earth (of Hell) endure, except as your Lord wills; surely your Lord is the mighty doer of what He intends. Our Lord decrees: 28/Al-Qasas 88: And do not invoke any other god along with Allah: There is no god but He; every thing is perishable save His Face (Countenance, Essence, Zt); His is the Judgment, and to Him you shall be brought back (You will be made to bring back to Him). Allah will make everything return to its origin. As Allah Zul Cell Hz. created everything out of Energy, a day will come when everything will be made to return to its state of energy. That Day, nothing will be left over, all that exists will transform into
218
CHAPTER - I
energy. That Day, both Paradise and Hell will be extinguished by changing into energy. Our Lord exposes the disbelievers who are too proud for worshipping Allah as follows: 40/Ghfir 60: And your Lord says: Call upon Me, I will answer you; surely those who are too proud for being a servant to Me shall soon enter Hell abased (in humiliation, disgraced). There are those who believe in Allah. But if they have not become the owners of Faith, that is, if they cannot comprehend that it is an obligatory duty to reach the Essence (Zt) of Allah spiritually (before death), Allah Teal does not respond to their Call, because they are in polytheism (associating partners to Allah). Our Lord answers the demands made by heart. The Faith has not entered yet their (souls) hearts. They perform apparently some worships with their physical bodies. But they do not hope to reach the Essence of Allah spiritually before dying, they do not deem it possible by following some whims and fancies, some conjectures. They do not think of arriving in Allah spiritually. For this reason, as they have denied the sacred verse of Allah, it cannot be possible to answer their invocations. 10/Ynus 45: And on the Day when He shall gather them together, (it will be) as though they had not stayed but an hour of the day (when) they had known each other. They will perish indeed who called the meeting with Allah (spiritually before dying) to be a lie. They cannot reach hidyet (guidance) (they cannot make their spirits reach Allah before death). So, these persons belie reaching Allah at the beginning. Our Lord announces that those who belie (deny) reaching Allah cannot possess Faith, because the owner of faith is a person who can
219

perceive as an obligatory duty his making the spirit belonging to himself reach Allah while he is living the life of this world. If he has not yet attained to this level of comprehension, his invocation will not be answered (by Allah). 13/Ar-Rad 14: To Him is due the true invocation. And those whom they invoke besides Allah give them no answer, but (they are) like one who stretches forth his two hands towards water that it may reach his mouth, but it will not reach it and the invocation of the disbelievers will not be answered, they are in Misguidance (and the prayer of the unbelievers is only in error). To invoke Allah is to be the owner of Faith in Him. The answer to the invocation (invitation, call) of those who possess Faith is under Allahs guarantee. 2/Al-Baqarah 186: And when My Servants ask you concerning Me, then surely I am very near (to them); I answer the invitation (prayer, call) of the suppliant when he calls on Me, so they should answer My Call (Invitation) and believe in Me that they may reach irshad. Therefore, the answer to our invocation (prayer, supplication) depends on two conditions: on our responding to the Call of Allah and our possessing Faith. Those who cannot possess Faith do not think of depending on the murshid (the teacher appointed by Allah) indispensable in carrying out the invitation, they do not accept him, but follow the caprices of their souls and become of the wrong-doers. 28/Al-Qasas 50: If they do not answer you (your invitation to make them reach hidyet) then know that they only follow their low desires (lusts, whims); and who is more misguided than he who follows his low desires without any guide [hidyetchi, one who makes men reach
220
CHAPTER - I
hidyet] from Allah? Surely Allah does not guide the unjust people. As is understood from this verse, to answer the basic Call of Allah is only possible by depending on the murshid appointed for us by our Lord. Our Lord announces that the one who has not the murshid is in Misguidance and will never reach hidyet, that is, arrive in Allah as he follows the low desires of his soul. 18/Al-Kahf 17: Whomsoever Allah guides [Whomever Allah causes to reach Himself, he has reached hidyet (guidance)] and whomsoever He abandons in Misguidance, you shall not find for him any veli murshid [any Friend (of Allah) who will make him reach irshad]. The fact that a saint causing a person to reach irshad does not exist arises from the structure of the (souls) heart of that person. For the murshid is the personage charged by Allah with the duty to make us reach Allah. But if the person belies reaching Allah (before death) that means automatically that he does not seek his murshid from Allah. He does not deem the murshid necessary. As a natural result of this, it is extremely fitting that Allah will not send any saint to make them reach irshad. Because Allah has promised that only those who consider the murshids indispensable, consequently seek them from Allah will be able to reach them.
10-8-1- WHO WILL GO TO HELL?

10-8-1-1- THOSE WHO DO NOT WISH TO REACH ALLAH
10/Ynus 7:
221

Surely those who do not hope in Our Meeting (in making their spirits reach US while they are living in this world) and are pleased with this worlds life and are satisfied with it, and those who are heedless of Our Verses (Sings, Communications). 10/Ynus 8: (As for) those, their abode is the Fire, because of what they earned.
10-8-1-2- THE DISBELIEVERS

2/Al-Baqarah 126: He said: And whoever disbelieves, I will grant him enjoyment for a short while, then I will compel him to the torment of the Fire, and it is an evil destination.
10-8-1-3- THOSE WHO DO NOT ANSWER THE CALL (INVITATION)

13/Ar-Rad 18: For those who respond to their Lords Call is Good (the most beautiful reward); and (as for) those who do not respond to His Call (Invitation): had they all that is in the earth and the like thereof with it they would certainly offer it for a ransom. (As for) those, an evil reckoning shall be theirs and their Abode is Hell, and worst indeed is the resting-place.
222
CHAPTER - I
11- THE SUBTLETIES OF REACHING PARADISE IN OUR NOBLE QURN

11-0- INTRODUCTION
11-0-1- THE CONSTITUTION OF HUSHU (A FEELING OF AWE)
11-0-1-1- TO WISH TO REACH ALLAH (TO BECOME MEN)
Reaching Felh (the Salvation) by fulfilling our covenants is to reach Paradise. Our Exalted Lord has fastened our reaching Paradise to the fulfillment of our three covenants, our purifying our soul (s heart) throughout 7 levels, our causing our spirit to reach Allah (before death) and our making our physical body a servant to Allah. The fact that the servant wishes to reach Allah causes his breast to be slit and his soul (s heart) to be opened to surrenders. 6/Al-Anm 125: Therefore (for) whomsoever Allah intends that He would guide him aright (whomsoever Allah wills to make reach hidyet, He wills to make his spirit reach Himself), He opens up (slits) his breast for Islm (Surrenders), and (for) whomsoever He intends that He should cause him to fall into Misguidance, He makes his breast strait and narrow as if he were ascending to the sky; thus does Allah uncleanness on those who do not believe.
223

If the person whose (souls) heart has been opened up to Surrenders does zikir, Allahs mercy reaches it as a light. 39/Az-Zumar 22: What! Is he whose (souls) heart Allah has slit (opened up) for Islm (Surrenders) so that he is in a light from his Lord (like the hard-hearted)? Nay, woe to those whose (souls) hearts are darkened and hardened from Allahs zikir (as they do not zikir); those are in manifest (plain) Misguidance. This light brings about a feeling of awe (hushu) in that (souls) heart. 57/Al-Hadd 16: Has not the time yet come for those who are men (who wish to reach Allah spiritually before death) that their (souls) hearts should be humble (filled with a feeling of awe) with Allahs zikir and with what (the light) has come down (thanks to this zikir) from the Truth (Hakk, Allah)? And (that) they should not be like those who were given the Book before, but the term became prolonged to them (and as they did not do zikir in the course of that time) their (souls) hearts darkened and hardened, and [let them do zikir so that their (souls) hearts should not darken and harden and become sick], and most of them are fsikn (the rebellious, the disobedient to Allah, the transgressors, those who have gone out of the Way of Allah after having previously reached hidyet).
224
CHAPTER - I
11-0-2- STANE (SPECIAL ASSISTANCE, HELP OF ALLAH FOR THE PERSON REACHING HIDYET)
The assistance that the servant can seek only from his Lord is sought for His leading his servants to the Straight Path. 1/Al-Ftihah 4: The Only Master (and the Only Ruling Judge) of the Day of Religion (Recompense) (the Day of Resurrection). 1/Al-Ftihah 5: You Alone do we serve and You Alone do we beseech for (special) Help. 1/Al-Ftihah 6: Make us reach the Straight Path. As for the Straight Path, It makes man reach hidyet (Guidance). 6/Al-Anm 87: And from among their fathers and their descendants and their brethren, and We chose them and We made them reach the Straight Path (We guided them to the Straight Path). 6/Al-Anm 88: This is Allahs Hidyet (Guidance) He guides therewith whom He wills of His servants; and if they had set up others (with Him), certainly what they did would have become ineffectual for them (of no benefit to them) (all that they used to do would have gone for nothing).
225

As for Hidyet (Guidance) it is to reach Allah (spiritually before death). 3/l-Imrn 73: And believe no one except the one who depends on (follows) your Religion. Say: Surely the (true) guidance (hidyet) is to reach Allah (Allahs Guidance). (Is it) that one may be given (by Him) the like of what you were given; or they would contend with you by an argument before (in the Presence of) your Lord (you say so)? Say; Surely all the Grace (Virtue) is in the Hand of Allah. He gives it to whom He wills; And Allah is Ample-Giver (AllSurrounding) All- Knower. 6/Al-Anm 71: Say: Shall we invoke others besides Allah, that can not benefit us nor harm us, and shall we be returned back on our heels after Allah has made us reach Himself, like him whom the devils have made to fall down perplexed in the earth? He has companions who call him to Hidyet (Guidance, reaching Allah spiritually before death), (saying): Come to us. Say: Surely, reaching Allah (Allahs Guidance) is the guidance (hidyet) and we have been commanded to surrender (ourselves) to the Lord of the Worlds. The fact that the (special) Help named istiane and sought only from Allah in order that it should make man reach Him can be demanded from Allah is only possible through patience and performing the (requirement) prayer. And the performing of this prayer is easy merely for those possessing hushu (a feeling of awe). 2/Al-Baqarah 45: And seek (special) assistance through patience and the (requirement) prayer, and most surely it is a hard task (thing) except for the owners of hushu (a feeling of awe) (the humble ones).
226
CHAPTER - I
2/Al-Baqarah 46: Who are certain that they shall meet their Lord (during the life of the present world) and that they shall return to Him (after death). Now, the person must be possessed of hushu according to the 16th verse of Al-Hadd Sura that he may seek istiane (special assistance, help) from Allah by performing the requirement prayer, that he may demand from Allah the personage who will make him reach Allah. It is only Allah who knows the personage (the murshid) who will make the person reach Allah. 16/An-Nahl 9: And upon Allah only it rests to appoint and determine the Way(s) (all the ways going from the dervish convents to the Straight Path, that is, the murshids), and there are some deviating (ways); and if He wills, He would certainly cause all of you to reach hidyet (guidance). For this reason, it is only from Allah that istiane (special help) can be sought. 1/Al-Ftihah 5: You Alone do we serve and You Alone do we beseech for (special) Help. The servant beseeches Allah for (special) help by performing the requirement prayer. Allah has promised that He would fulfil the servants invocation (on condition that he should possess hushu). 2/Al-Baqarah 186: And when My Servants ask you concerning Me, then surely I am very near (to them); I answer the invitation (call) of the suppliant
227

when he calls on Me, so they should answer My Call, and believe in Me that they may reach irshd. For this reason, He will absolutely show him his murshid.
11-0-3- ATTAINING TO THE MURSHID AND 7 BLESSNGS

And you have repented before your murshid by repeating word by word that which he has said to you. Seven witnesses including Allah look into your souls heart and see the demand into it. You have a longing for reaching Allah into your souls heart. If so, thereafter the activity starts. After that, 7 blessings will be granted by Allah Teal to that person. In order that these 7 blessings can be accorded to him, first of all, that person has to obtain 12 favors from Allah. And to obtain these 12 favors, the person absolutely has to wish to reach Allah. Allah Teal should hear, know and see this wish in the souls heart of that person. No one can have a right to 7 blessings unless he receives (obtains) 12 favors. 7 blessings are the vested rights of 12 favors. Whoever performs his first duty, wishes to reach Allah, 12 vested rights follow this duty. The person who has wished to reach Allah has accomplished his duty. He has conferred 12 favors automatically on whomever wishes to reach Allah. This is the law of Allah, He will absolutely accord them to him. Unless these 12 favors will be constituted as a basis, unless the person will obtain this right Allah makes available for him, unless he will obtain this right by executing his duty (by wishing to reach Allah), he will never be able to obtain these 7 blessings. There are some people who ask us: How can we reach our murshid? What must we do to reach him? Can we enter Paradise when we reach him? WE say to them: Before reaching your murshid, you are obliged to wish to reach Allah.
228
CHAPTER - I
Two kinds of men can reach the murshids: 1. Those who reach the murshids by wishing to reach Allah (those who possess 12 favors) 2. Those who reach the murshids but who do not want to reach Allah. The former will absolutely attain to the Salvation. The Paradise of Allah will definitely be for them. They will assuredly enter Paradise. But the latter, as they did not want to reach Allah, even if they have reached the Imam of the Era, the greatest murshid, their Salvation is not possible. Because 7 blessings are based on 12 favors. Unless a man obtains 12 vested rights, he cannot carry out the duty of wishing to reach Allah, he can not obtain 12 favors. Unless he obtains these 12 favors, reaching a murshid cannot save him in any way, cannot lead him to Paradise. Allah Teal declares: Allah does not want any hardship (difficulty) for you. He wants easiness (facility) for you. Pay close attention to the facility Allah wishes for you: the facility comes to you in clear and definite fashion. You are merely the owner of a wish; you wish to reach Allah. Thereupon, Allah bestows 12 favors upon you. To wish to reach Allah is a duty for the human beings. The realization of this duty brings forth 12 rights automatically, whoever wishes to reach Allah, He will accord 12 favors to him and this is an automatic right of the one who wishes to reach Allah.This right is realized automatically. If so, the one who has obtained 12 favors is someone to whom his murshid has been shown by Allahu Teala. He is there he can attain. What will happen? The person will go and depend on his murshid. If this stands proxy for the murshid, he will lead him to his principal murshid. Let us say that he has reached him. He has knelt down before him, repented and said: There is no god but Allah, Muhammed (PBUH) is the Messenger of Allah. (AnNaba' 38)
229

The Spirit of the imam of the Era there, the honorable scribes, the angels holding up the Divine Throne (ar), the murrshid (the hearts eye of the murshid), the spirit of the imam of the Era over his head, the life film displaying the thoughts of that person and Allah, these seven witnesses see the wish into the souls heart of that person. Does he wish to reach Allah or not? If he has wished, all these witnesses see that there is no more ekinnet in his souls heart but there is ihbat. Vakra has been taken out from the ears of this person, hicab- mesture has been removed between him and the post of irshad, the light door of the souls heart of that person has been made to turn to Allah, the light way has been slit from his breast to his (souls) heart, an accumulation of light has begun in the souls heart of that person, 2% of mercy was able to enter his souls heart. All this is seen by witnesses. That is, has he obtained 12 favors or not? Has he obtained these vested rights or not? The event is made evident instantly. Has the basis on which 7 blessings will settle become ready or not? It becomes instantly evident. If this ground is existent (if he has already obtained 12 favors), first of all, the Spirit immediately arrives over the head of that person and communicates the decree of Allah to him through His command. Allah Teal says there: 40/Ghfir 15: The Increaser of the degrees and the Possessor of the Divine Throne (ar) makes reach a Spirit from His command (a spirit that will communicate to him the decree of Allah) over the person He wishes among His servants (He wishes to make reach Himself) (over the head of the person whom Allah wants to make reach Himself as he wants to reach Him, too) in order to warn him that the day of his meeting with Allah has come. The aim at His saying from his command, at his command... is what He says in the 24th verse of Secde Sura;
230
CHAPTER - I
32/As-Sajdah 24: We have made imams (spiritual leaders) out of them so that they should make (the human beings) reach hidyet through our command (so that they should make the spirits of the human beings reach Allah) because of their Patience and of their having closeness to Our Verses (signs). Now, the spirit of the mam of the Era addresses the spirit in the physical body of that person; Your day of meeting with Allah (yevmettelk) has come. I am communicating to you the decree of Allah.I say this to you with the autorization given to me by Allah. (This is the explication of the decree (order) from the first point of view.) Now, I, who is the owner of this decree, gives you a second order thanks to the autorization Allah has given to me:Leave your physical body and set forth towards Allah. Thereupon, your spirit will leave your physical body. Let us repeate respectively the events, now; 1. Blessing: The spirit of the mam of the Era comes and settles over the head of the person: An other spirit possesing competence far beyond that of the spirit in the physical body of that person. (because that spirit is at the same time the owner of a property capable of preserving the person from the negative influence of all the occult sciences, is a guardian). It comes and settles down over the head of the person and says to his spirit; your day of meeting with Allah has come. Together with the settling down of this spirit over your head Allah begins to act according to the 22th verse of AlMujadilah Sura. He opens up the seal of the persons heart. 2/Al-Baqarah 6: As for the ones who do not believe (in Allah), whether you warn them or you do not warn them; it is equal for them. They do not believe.
231

2/Al-Baqarah 7: Allah has put a seal on their hearts (on the mercy doors of their hearts) and on their hearing centers [in their (souls) hearts] and has drawn a curtain (named gveh) over their seeing centers [in their (souls) hearts]. There is a tremendous torment for them. And Allah inscribes the word of iman (belief) into the (souls) heart. This is the second blessing. 58/Al-Mujadilah 22: You shall never find a community who believes in Allah and the Last Day loving those who oppose Allah and His Messenger even if they are their fathers or their sons or their brothers and sisters or their tribes. He has written iman (belief) into their (souls) hearts and supported them with a spirit (trained in His presence) from Himself and He introduces them into the gardens of paradise beneath which rivers flow. They will dwell therein for ever. He is pleased with them and they are pleased with Him.These are the adherents of Allah. Behold! Verily, it is the adherents of Allah that will reach the Salvation (Felah, Paradise). Thus, after 12 favors, from the moment the person reaches his murshid, kneels down before him and repents, he obtains successively four blessings. 3. Blessing: His sins (bad deeds, seyyiat) have been transformed into merits (good deeds, hasenat) Allah Teal decrees: 25/Al-Furqn 69: The torture multiplies for him on the Doomsday and remains therein for ever in abjectness. 25/Al-Furqn 70:
232
CHAPTER - I
Except for the one who repents (in front of his murshid) and (as the belief is inscribed into his souls heart by repenting before the murshid) becomes a believer (a mumin) and (for the same reason) performs the improving deeds (the souls purification); Allah transforms the evil deeds (sins) of this person into good deeds (merits). And Allah is the Most Forgiving (the one who transforms sins into merits) and the All-Compassionate (the One who sends down His mercy) 25/Al-Furqn 71: And whoever repents and does the improving deeds (the souls purification) then he assuredly returns to Allah as the one whose repentence has been accepted by Him. After 12 favors, you have attained to the third of the 7 blessings together with the first blessing, everything granted by Allah becomes a blessing. The first blessings is the spirit of the mam of the Era. Over the head of Whomever there is this blessing, only that one is on the Straight Path. 1/Al-Ftihah 7: The path of those over (the heads of) whom you have bestowed your Blessings, not (the path of) those incurred your Wrath, not (the path of) those who are in Misguidance. Only the ones over the heads of whom we have bestowed Our Blessings can be on the Straight Path. And Allah explains on whom He has bestowed His Blessings. 3/l-Imrn 164: Verily Allah has bestowed His Blessings upon the believers when He has sent (brought to life, commissioned) a Messenger among them from themselves, He reads (and explains) his Signs (verses)
233

to them, purifies them and teaches them the Book and the Wisdom.Beforehand, (before they had depended on this Messenger) they were in an open Misguidance. Now, the formation of the blessings over the heads of those persons is only possible through their becoming believers. As for becoming a believer, this is only realizable when the Spirit of the Imam of the Era comes over their heads and the word of unbelief is taken out of their (souls) hearts and the word of belief is written therein. Allah Teal decrees: 49/Al-Hujurt 14: The nomadic Arabs said: We have become mumins (believers) (we have believed). Say (to them): you have not become believers yet but say: we have entered (the circle of) Islam. Because iman (belief) has not entered your (souls) hearts yet. (Iman has not been written therein yet.) And if you obey Allah and His Messenger, nothing will decrease from your deeds. Verily, Allah is the Most-Forgiving, the Most-Compassionate. That is to say, Allahu Teala says: He has not taken out the Unbelief (Kufur) from your (souls) hearts yet and He has not introduced the belief (iman) therein yet. Therefore, you are not believers yet. So, here is the point where a person becomes a believer. The point where Allah takes out the unbelief from the souls heart and inscribes instead the belief therein. (The going out of something and the entering of an other thing into the souls heart; the taking out of the unbelief from the souls heart and the entering of the belief therein on account of the writing of the belief therein by Allah). Thus, this person becomes the owner of the five blessings. After this point, three conditions of characteristic are involved: Three hidyets:
234
CHAPTER - I
The spirit of the person leaves its physical body and set off towards Allah.This is the hidyet (reaching) of the spirit. The Spirit of the mam of the Era that communicates the order of Allah to him: your day of reaching Allah has come. Leave your physical body. 40/Ghfir 15: The Increaser of the degrees and the Possessor of the Divine Throne (ar) makes reach a Spirit through His command (a spirit that will communicate to him the decree of Allah) over the person He wishes among His servants (He wishes to make reach Himself) (over the head of the person whom Allah wants to cause to reach Himself as he wants to reach Him, too) in order to warn him that the day of meeting with Him (the day of reaching Him) has come. Thereupon, the spirit sets off towards Allah. Allah Teal declares: 78/An-Naba 39: That day (the day when one kisses the hand of the murshid and depends on him) is the Day of the Truth.Whoever wishes (to reach Allah) takes a road (the Straight Path) that makes himself reach His Sustainer. (Allah) is a Shelter (for the person who has reached Him). So, your spirit sets out on a journey towards Allah and is on the Straight Path according to the 153th verse of Al-Anm Sura: 6/Al-Anm 153: And this is My Straight Path. Depend on it, and do not follow the (other) ways. All these ways will deviate you from His way. This is the thing with which Allah had bound you so that you may be possessed of takv.
235

We see that the first hidyet begins so, dear readers, my intimate friends, my heartfelt friends! Your spirit sets out on a journey towards Allah.Allahu Teala declares: 3/l-Imrn 73: Say: Of a certainly, hidyet is reaching Allah (The human spirits reaching Allah before death.) This is the hidyet of the spirit. It begins within the standards we have explained. Your spirit leaves your physcial body and sets out on a journey towards Allah and attains to the Straight Path. The second hidyet is the hidyet of the physical body. Allahu Teala says: 16/An-Nahl 36: Truly, we have sent (brought to life, charged) a Messenger in each community in order that they refrain (abstain) from Tgt (Satan and his followers) and become the servants of Allah. Some of them did Allah lead to hidyet and some of them have deserved the Misguidance (those who have depended on the Messengers have reached hidyet and those who have not depended on them have deserved the Misguidance). Make journeys on the Earth and see how the end of the deniers have been. We understand thus that those who have depended on the Imam of the Era have reached hidyet and that those who have depended on the Messenger in the tribe (nationcommunity) in which they are found have reached hidyet. As becoming the servant of Allah, saving oneself from being a servant to Satan is to reach hidyet, this is the hidyet of the physical body. Allah Teal says: 36/Y-Sn 60, 61:
236
CHAPTER - I
Oh sons of Adam! Have I not taken an covenant (ahd) from you that you should not be servants to Satan, truly he is an open enemy to you and that you should be My Servants. This is (to be on) the Straight Path. So, Allah Teal sends a Messenger into each community in order that they should depend on him and thus be the servants of Allah. If so, our physical body begins to become a servant of Allah as soon as it depends on the murshid. This is the hidyet of the physical body, too. Because Allahu Teala says about the human beings beginning to become the servants of Allah that they are the ones who have stepped into hidyet, who have reached hidyet in the 36th verse of Nahl Sura. That is to say, when a man becomes a servant of Allah, he is considered as having reached hidyet. The third hidyet is the hidyet of the soul. Allah Teal decrees in the 105th verse of Maide Sura: 5/Al-Midah 105: Oh those who have become men (those who have surpassed the first 7 stages, who have wished to reach Allah) the responsibility of your souls (purifying your souls) is upon you (is a duty to you, is incumbent on you); when you have reached hidyet (by purifying your souls), those who are in Misguidance cannot harm you. You will be made to turn back to Allah, all of you. Then He will make known to you that which you had done. The third hidyet, the hidyet of the soul is to be purified. So, our three bodies step into hidyet. With these three hidyets, we attain to the 4. blessings. The 5. blessings is the spirit being on hidyet, the seventh blessing is the physical body being on hidyet, the 6. blessings is the soul being on hidyet, that is to say, all these three bodies being on hidyet.
237

Allah Teal decrees: 2/Al-Baqarah 261: The parable of those who spend their property (goods) in the way of Allah is like the parable of a grain that causes seven spikes (ears) to sprout (grow). In each spike there are hundred grains. And Allah augments (the sustenance) for the ones He wishes, And Allah is the All-Embracing, the All-Knowing. Thus, the ninth blessings of Allah comes into being. As Allah Teal used to give 1 to 10, on that day, He begins to grant 1 to 100 and repeating this seven times, He increases it from 100 to 200, 300, 400, 500, 600 and 700 times. That is, He says that He will conclude it by granting 700 fold profits in return for one single one. And the 7. blessing: the free will begins to be fortified as the vices of the souls heart decrease. 2/Al-Baqarah 156: Those who said: Truly we are for Allah (we are created for Him) and of a certainly we shall turn back to Him when a disaster have befallen them. 2/Al-Baqarah 157: It is those (those who certainly know that they will turn to Allah in this wordly life) that upon whom there are benedictions (salvatun) from their Sustainer and a mercy and it is those that have reached hidyet. That is to say, whoever sets off in order to reach Allah receives the mercy and virtue he had received beforehand. Yes the 175th verse of Nisa Sura says as follows: 4/An-Nis 175:
238
CHAPTER - I
As for the ones who have become men (the ones who have surpassed the first 7 stages, who have wished to reach Allah) and wished to hold fast to Him.He soon will introduce them into mercy from Himself and a virtue and will lead them to a Straight Path (leading them) to Him. What do we see here? We only receive the mercy and virtue before attaining to the Straight Path.This is the favor of Allah but He adds the mercy and benedictions to the mercy and virtue after having reached the murshid.
11-0-4- THE PURIFICATION OF THE SOUL

The fact that the person begins the souls purification with the repentance made in front of the murshid becomes possible. Thus, the soul is purifed through 7 levels. These levels are as follows: 1. Nefs-i Emmre: The Evil-Commanding Soul 12/Ysuf 53: And I do not put my soul in the clear, most surely the soul is wont (prone) to command (him to do) evil, except such as My Lord has manifested Himself with His Name of All-Compassionate over, surely My Lord is Oft-Forgiving (He transforms sins into good deeds), All-Compasionate [He sends Mercy, and purifies and refines the souls ( hearts) with it]. 2. Nefs-i Levvme: The Self-Accusing Soul 75/Al-Qiymah 2: Nay! I swear by the self-accusing soul! 3. Nefs-i Mulhme: The Inspired Soul
239

91/Ash-Shams 8: Then (Allahs) Takv and (Satans) Fucr are inspired to him. 4. Nefs-i Mutmainne: The Satisfied Soul 89/Al-Fajr 27: O Satisfied Soul! 13/Ar-Rad 28: Those who are men and whose (souls) hearts are satisfied with Allahs zikir; now surely with Allahs zikir are the (souls) hearts are satisfied. 5. Nefs-i Rdye: The Soul well-pleased (with Allah) 89/Al-Fajr 28: (Be) well-pleased (with Him), well-pleasing (Him). (O spirit!) Return to your Lord! 6. Nefs-i Mardyyeh: The Soul well-pleasing (Him) 89/Al-Fajr 28: (Be) well-pleased (with Him), well-pleasing (Him). (O spirit!) Return to your Lord! 7. Nefs-i Tezkiye: The Purified Soul 35/Ftir 18: And a burdened person cannot bear the burden of another; and if one heavy laden should cry for (another to carry) his burden, naught of it shall be carried (lifted) even if he be near of kin. You warn only those who feel hushu (awe) towards their Lord in the Unseen and perform the (prescribed) prayers and whoever purifies himself, he purifies himself for his own soul. Unto Allah is the journeying (of the spirit).
240
CHAPTER - I
The soul (s heart) is purified (cleaned) throughout these stages (levels). And the purification has been achieved for the soul that has completed it through 7 stages. As for the spirit: he ascends to one heavenly floor on the Straight Path at each level of the souls purification and when the 7th level called the stage of the Purification has been completed, the spirit also has reached Allah.
11-0-5- THE (SOULS) PURIFICATION AND THE SPIRIT ARRIVING IN ALLAH (VUSLAT)
The Straight Path is a Way leading to Allah and ends at Him. 53/An-Najm 42: And that to your Lord is the end (of the Way, of the Straight Path). The Straight Path (Srt- Mustakm) makes the servants reach hidyet. As for reaching hidyet: it is to reach Allah. (See: 4/175) 6/Al-Anm 87: And from among their fathers and their descendants and their brethren, and We chose them and made them reach the Straight Path. 6/Al-Anm 88: This is Allahs Guidance (Allahs Hidyet) He guides thereby whom He wills of His servants; and if they had set up others (with Him), certainly what they did would have gone for nothing for them. 3/l-Imrn 73:
241

And do not believe but in him who depends on (follows) your religion. Say: Surely the (true) Guidance (Hidyet) is reaching Allah (Allahs Guidance) (it is) that one may be given (by Him) the like of what you were given; or (that) they would contend with you by an argument before (in the Presence of) your Lord (you say so) Say: Surely Grace (Virtue, Fazl) is in the Hand of Allah. He grants it to whom He pleases; and Allah is AmpleGiving (All-Surrounding), All-Knower. 2/Al-Baqarah 120: And the Jews will not be pleased with you, nor the Christians until you depend on (follow) their religion. Say: Surely Allahs guidance [reaching Allah (spiritually before death)], that is the (true) Guidance (Hidyet). And if you follow their lusts (low desires) after the knowledge that has come to you, you shall have no guardian (vel) from Allah, nor any helper. 18/Al-Kahf 17: Whomsoever Allah causes to reach Himself (whose spirit He causes to reach Himself), he has reached hidyet, and whomever He causes to fall into Misguidance, you shall not find for him any veli murshid (Any Friend of Allah who will make him reach irshad). As for the spirit who has arrived at the beginning of the Straight Path by repenting in front of the murshid: he rises one more heavenly floor together with each level of purification, and at the last level, through the purification of the soul, he arrives in Allah (Vuslat). 35/Ftir 18: And no bearer of burdens shall bear anothers burden; and if one heavily laden should cry for (another to carry), naught of it shall be carried (lifted) even if he be near of kin. You can warn only
242
CHAPTER - I
those who feel hushu (awe) towards their Lord in the Unseen and perform the daily (prescribed) prayers. And he who purifies himself, then he purifies only for (the benefit of) his own soul. And to Allah is the journeying (of the spirit). 13/Ar-Rad 21: And those who convey (make reach) that which (their spirits) Allah has commanded to be conveyed (to be made to reach Him) to Him (before death) and have awe of their Lord (feel hushu towards their Lord) and fear the evil reckoning. 78/An-Naba 39: That is the Day of the Truth [the Day on which we kiss the hand of our murshid and depend on him in order to reach the Truth (Hakk, Allah)], so whosoever desires (to reach Allah spiritually before death) may take the Way (leading himself) to his Lord (the Straight Path). (Allah becomes) a Shelter (a Refuge) (for the person who has reached Allah). The fact that we shall be received among the servants of Allah after having purified our soul (s heart) and making our spirit reach Allah and that we shall be accepted so into Paradise through the fulfillment of our 3 covenants has been explained in the 27, 28, 29 and 30th verses of Fecr Sura.
11-0-6- ENTRY INTO PARADISE

89/Al-Fajr 27: O Satisfied Soul! 89/Al-Fajr 28: (Be) well-pleased (with Him), well-pleasing (Him). (O spirit!) Return to your Lord!
243

89/Al-Fajr 29: (O physical body!) then (when you have purified your soul (s heart) and made your spirit reach Allah) (you become a servant to Me) enter among My servants! 89/Al-Fajr 30: Enter My Paradise! Normally, to reach Paradise before arriving in Allah is out of the question. But our Exalted Lord says that He will introduce into His Paradise those who have become men, who have wished to reach Allah while living in this world and to surrender to Him. 103/Al-Asr 1: I swear by the Time. 103/Al-Asr 2: Most surely the human beings are indeed in utter loss. 103/Al-Asr 3: Except those who are men (those who wish to reach Allah spiritually before death, that is, those who have surpassed the first 7 stages) and do improving deeds (those who have surpassed the second 7 stages) and enjoin on each other (recommend one another to) the Truth (Hakk, Allah) [those who have surpassed the third 7 stages] and enjoin on each other (recommend one another to) Patience [those who have surpassed the fourth 7 stages]. Vel Asr Sura declares that the first stage of attaining to the Salvation (Felh) is to be men. The person who has been men is the person who has only wished to reach Allah. Allah hears, sees and knows this wish (longing) in the (souls) heart of that person. 1. At the first stage, he experiences the events.
244
CHAPTER - I
2. At the second stage, he compares (and evaluates) the events and an inclination (towards Allah) begins. 3. At the third stage, he wishes to reach Allah. 29/Al-Ankabt 5: Whoever hopes to meet Allah (wishes to make his spirit reach Allah before death), the appointed term by Allah will then most surely come; and He is the All-Hearer, the All-Knower. And Our Lord takes out an invisible veil (a hidden barrier) named hcb- mestre preventing the person from loving the Messenger of Allah (his murshid). 17/Al-Isr 45: And when you recite the Qurn, We place between you and those who do not believe in the Hereafter (the Day when their spirits will reach Allah before dying) a hidden barrier (an invisible veil). Our Lord removes that veil (screen). 5. At the fifth stage, He takes out vakra (heaviness, deafness immaterial weight) from their ears. 6. At the sixth stage, He takes away the coverings (ekinnet) on their (souls) hearts being a divine computerized system that prevents them from comprehending what the post of irshad has said (to them). 17/Al-Isr 46: And We have placed coverings (ekinnet) on their (souls) hearts and a heaviness (vakr) in their ears lest they comprehend it, and when you mention your Lord Alone in the Qurn, they turn their backs in aversion.
245

7. At the seventh stage, He puts hbt, a divine computerized system ensuring their comprehending what has been uttered by his murshid. 22/Al-Hajj 54: And those who have been given the knowledge may know that it is the truth from your Lord, so they may believe in it and their (souls) hearts may submit to it with humility [ihbat has been put into their (souls) hearts]; and most surely, Allah causes those who are men to reach a Straight Path. The seventh stage makes the person men. It is the first of the four times seven stages existing between man and Allah. Man has attained to the Salvation. But he has not yet reached hidyet (guidance). However, he has obtained the Promise of Allah. Our Lord decrees in the 54th verse of Hacc Sura: Most surely, Allah makes those who are men reach the Straight Path. Even if his life did not last enough, Allah will place him into His Paradise owing to this Promise of His.
11-0-6-1- TO BE A BELIEVER (MUMIN)

The fact that a person can be a believer is possible only by the Faith being written into his (souls) heart. 58/Al-Mujadilah 22: You shall not find a people who believe in Allah and the Last Day (reaching Allah spiritually before death) befriending those who act in opposition to Allah and His Messenger, even if they were their (own) fathers, or their sons or their brethren and their kindred, these are they into whose (souls) hearts He has written the Faith and whom He has strengthened with a spirit from Him
246
CHAPTER - I
(the spirit of the murshid trained in His Presence): and He will cause them to enter Gardens beneath which rivers flow, abiding therein; Allah is well-pleased with them and they are (also) wellpleased with Him; these are Allahs Party; now surely the Party of Allah are the ones who have reached the Salvation (Felh, the worldly happiness and the Bliss of Paradise). 49/Al-Hujurt 14: The dwellers of the desert say: We believe. Say: You believe not but say: We have entered (the circle of) Islm, and the Faith has not yet entered your (souls) hearts; and if you obey Allah and His Messenger, He will not diminish aught of your deeds; surely, Allah is Oft-Forgiving, All-Compassionate. A person being able to be a believer is only possible through his beginning improving deeds, that is, the souls purification. 40/Ghfir 40: Whoever does an evil, he shall not be recompensed (with aught) but the like of it, and whoever does improving deeds (the souls purification), whether male or female, and he is a believer, these shall enter the Garden (Paradise), in which they shall be given sustenance without measure (computation). The fact that a person can be of the hfizn (the guarded ones, protected ones) is possible only through his carrying the spirit of his murshid over his head as a guardian. 13/Ar-Rad 11: For him, there is the one (the spirit of the murshid) who follows him before and behind him (extending from the frontside to the backside). He guards him by the Command of Allah. Verily! Allah does not change the condition of a people until they change their own condition; and when Allah wills evil to a people, there is no averting it, and besides Him they have no protector.
247
We have seen that being a believer, the faith being written in his (souls) heart, beginning the souls purification and being of the hfizn (the protected ones) is possibly through repenting in front of the murshid. Thus, the Faith being written in the (souls) heart of the person, his beginning the souls purification and having a protecting spirit over his head become possible only when he repents before the murshid.
11-0-6-2- REPENTING IN FRONT OF THE MURSHID

Under normal conditions, when the servant has fulfilled his three covenants, he carries out his first surrender: the surrender of the spirit. But the servant has become the owner of Paradise because Allah Zul Cell Hz. (Allah, the Owner of Majesty) has promised those who have been men to make them reach the Straight Path. If the person has wished to reach Allah, if his (souls) breast has been slit and opened up to the surrenders because of this, if Allahs mercy has attained his (souls) heart and brought hushu (a feeling of awe) into being in his (souls) heart through zikir on account of this, if he has asked his murshid from Allah with this hushu by performing the requirement prayer and Allah has shown him his murshid (in his dream) and he has repented in front of this murshid, then the conditions have been realized. And if this person continues to live, he will absolutely fulfil his covenants. If the one who has had this particularity is to die before finding the occasion of carrying out his covenants after having repented in front of his murshid, as the death is a destiny and he is qualified to fulfil absolutely his covenants if his appointed term had not come, Allah Teal receives him into His Paradise.
248
CHAPTER - I
11-0-6-3- NOT BE ABLE TO ENTER PARADISE

Under normal conditions, it is not possible for one who does not wish to reach Allah (while living the life of the present world) to enter Paradise on the Day of Resurrection according to the decrees of our Noble Qurn, because Allah Teal declares: Whosoever belies arriving in Allah in this worldly life will perish. 10/Ynus 45: And on the Day when He will gather them as if they had not stayed but an hour of the day, (in which) they knew each other. They will perish indeed who called the Meeting with Allah (spiritually before death) to be a lie, and they cannot reach hidyet (guidance) (they cannot make their spirits reach Allah before death) [as they have belied reaching Allah before dying]. As for those who have lost their souls: It is proclaimed that they shall remain in Hell for ever. 23/Al-Muminn 103: And as for him whose scales (of good deeds) are light, these are they who shall have lost their souls, abiding in Hell. These are those who deny arriving in Allah (Vuslat). 10/Ynus 7, 8: Surely those who do not hope in Our meeting (in making their spirits reach Allah while living) and are pleased with this worlds life and are satisfied with it, and those who are unaware of our Verses (Signs): (As for) those: their abode is the Fire because of what (the degrees) they have earned.
249

As those who do not believe in arriving in Allah (spiritually before death) shall absolutely go to Hell, the remaining people are those who believe in arriving in Allah while living in this world, that is, in meeting with Allah. Our Glorious Qurn names them (those who are) men. 29/Al-Ankabt 5: Whoever hopes to meet Allah, the term appointed by Allah will then most surely come; and He is the All-Hearer, the All-Knower.
11-0-7- CONCLUSION
If a person believes in Allah, fulfils the 5 conditions of Islm but does not believe in reaching Allah while living the worlds life, that person will remain in Hell forever. 30/Ar-Rm 8: Do they not reflect within their souls (themselves): Allah did not create the heavens and the earth and what is between them two but with truth, and (for) an appointed term? And most surely most of mankind disbelieve in the Meeting of their Lord (in reaching Allah spiritually before death). But the Pardon of Allah may always be a means of mens reaching Paradise in spite of definite reality mentioned above. Our supplication is this that Allah may pardon the sins of everyone and receive them into His Paradise. We are going to present in the following chapters of the matter expressed in rough lines up to this point concerning the fact that Allah will receive men into His Paradise or not.
250
CHAPTER - I
2/Al-Baqarah 186: And when My Servants ask you concerning Me, then surely I am very near (to them); I answer the Call of the suppliant when he calls on Me, so they should (also) answer My Invitation and believe in Me that they may reach irshd. As we wish to reach irshad, we are certain that He will fulfil His Promise He has made in this direction, Allah be praised. Because there is no breaking of His Promise. Now, when we perform the requirement prayer, our Lord will assuredly show us our fountain, that is, our murshid that night (or an other night, but absolutely). When we find that murshid, a ceremony takes place in the Presence of Allah Teal. We kneal down in front of our murshid. This repentance is a repentance that will make us reach Allah while living this worlds life. Vuslat (Arriving in Allah) expresses reaching Allah in the life of the present world and for this reason attaining to a more superior Paradise. The subtleties of reaching Paradise has been summarized in the following chapters from 19 different angles.
11-1- TO BE THE OWNER OF TAKV AND PARADISE

11-1-1- TO BE EVVB AND HAFZ
[evvb: the one who has taken refuge (shelter in) with Allah who is a Shelter (Refuge, meb)] [hafz: the one who carries a guardian (the spirit of his murshid) over his head] While our Lord speaks of Hell in the 30th verse of Kaf Sura as a crosscut after the Day of Resurrection, He speaks of Paradise in the 31 and 32th verse of the same Sura:
251

50/Qf 31: And Paradise was brought near to the owners of Takv, being not far off: 50/Qf 32: This is what you were promised, (it is) for every evvb [whose spirit has reached Allah and taken Shelter (meb) in Him] hafiz (who carries as a guardian the spirit of his murshid). Now, this promised Paradise will be granted to the owners of takv owing to their two properties. One of them is to be hafiz, the other to be evvb. Therefore, those who are worthy of Paradise are the owners of takv. These persons who are possessed of takv have two characteristrics. How are these characteristics realized? Only the person who will be possessed of these particularities will reach takv. Being hafiz is to be taken under protection. How can men be taken under protection? Allah Teal discloses this in the 11th verse of Rad Sura: 13/Ar-Rad 11: For him, there is the one (the spirit of the murshid) who follows him before and behind him (extending from the frontside to the backside). He guards him by the Command of Allah. Verily, Allah does not change the condition of a people until they change their own condition; and when Allah wills evil to a people, there is no averting it, and besides him they have no protector (Helper). That is, He does not remove His protection over them. Therefore, Allah Teal protects His servants. Our Lord explains in the 22th verse of Al-Mujadilah Sura how this occurs: 58/Al-Mujadilah 22: You shall not find a people who believe in Allah and the Last Day (reaching Allah spiritually before death) befriending those who
252
CHAPTER - I
act in opposition to Allah and His Messenger, even if they were their (own) fathers, or their sons or their brethren and their kindred (people), these are they into whose (souls) hearts He has written the Faith (Belief) and whom He has strengthened with a spirit from Him (the spirit of the murshid trained in His Presence) and He will cause them to enter Gardens beneath which rivers flow, abiding therein; Allah is well-pleased with them and they (also) are well-pleased with Him; these are Allahs Party; now surely the Party of Allah are the ones who have reached the Salvation (Felh, the worldly happiness and the lofty Felicity of Paradise). Thus, the fact that the persons can be taken under protection, that a spirit from the Presence of Allah can protect them by being over their heads is possible only through their extending efforts in order to reach the Consent of Allah, being well-pleased with Him. How can the Good Pleasure (Consent) of Allah be obtained? Our Lord expresses the way of acquiring it in the All-Wise Qurn. We see being well-pleased with Him and obtaining his Good Pleasure to be formed at the 5th and 6th stages of the seven stages of the souls purification. For Our Lord decrees that He has built the soul out of seven levels in the 98th verse of Al-Anm Sura: 6/Al-Anm 98: And He it is Who has brought you into being (literally: Who has built, constructed ina) from a single soul. Like the construction of a building with 7 superposed flats, the soul has been designed (formed) after the creation of the physical body. 3/l-Imrn 14: The love of desires, of women and sons and hoarded treasures of gold and silver and branded (well bred) horses and cattle and
253

tilth, is made to seem fair to men; this is the provision (these are the comforts) of the life of this world; and Allah is the Best Shelter (Refuge) in His Presence. This verse makes known to us that the person who takes shelter in Allah is evvb.
11-1-2- THE STAGES OF THE SOUL

Our Lord speaks of the seven stages of the soul throughout the Noble Qurn.
11-2-2-1- NEFS-I EMMRE (THE EVIL COMMANDING SOUL)

Our Lord decrees so in the 53th verse of Ysuf Sura: 12/Ysuf 53: I cannot put my soul in the clear, verily the soul is wont (prone) to command (him to do) evil, except such as my Lord has manifested Himself with His All-Compassionate Name over, surely my Lord is Oft-Forgiving, All-Compassionate.
11-1-2-2- NEFS-I LEVVME (THE SELFACCUSING SOUL)

75/Al-Qiymah 2: Nay! I swear by the self-accusing soul!
254
CHAPTER - I
11-1-2-3- NEFS-I MULHME (THE INSPIRED SOUL)

91/Ash-Shams 8: Then (Allahs) Takv and (Satans) Fucr are inspired to him.
11-1-2-4- NEFS-I MUTMAINNE (THE SATISFIED SOUL)

13/Ar-Rad 28: (As for) those who are men and whose (souls) hearts are satisfied (are set at rest) through Allahs zikir: now surely by Allahs zikir are the (souls) hearts satisfied. 89/Al-Fajr 27: O Satisfied Soul!
11-1-2-5- and 6- NEFS-I RDIYE and NEFS-I MARDIYYEH [THE SOUL WELL-PLEASED (WITH ALLAH) AND THE SOUL WELLPLEASING (HIM)]
89/Al-Fajr 28: Be well-pleased (with Him), well-pleasing (Him). (O spirit!) Return to your Lord!
255
11-1-2-7- NEFS-I TEZKIYE (THE PURIFIED SOUL)

35/Ftir 18: And no bearer of burdens can bear the burden of another; and if one heavily laden should cry for (another to carry) his load, nothing of it shall be carried (lifted) even if he be near of kin. You warn only those who feel hushu (awe) towards their Lord and perform the daily (prescribed) prayers. And whosoever purifies himself, then he purifies himself only for his own soul; and to Allah is the journeying (of the spirit). It has been spoken of the purified soul. In which case, a guardian is assigned to the persons who show zeal for being wellpleased with Allah and obtaining His Good Pleasure that are the fifth and sixth stages of the souls purification. Our Lord has issued His decrees as to how men will act in this direction as follows: 5/Al-Midah 105: O those who are men (those who have surpassed the first 7 stages, those who wish to reach Allah) the responsability of your souls (purifying your souls) is upon you; when you reach hidyet (guidance) (through purifying your souls), those who are in Misguidance cannot harm you. The return of you all is to Allah, then He will inform you of what you used to do. That is to say, if you do not purify your soul (s heart), if you do not reach Allah (spiritually) while living, you will absolutely be made to return to Allah after dying. We do know that hidyet (guidance) is to reach Allah while living in this world. In other words, if you cannot reach Allah in this worlds life, while you are living this worldly life, you shall be made of a certainty to return to Him in the end, after death. Then you will be informed of what you used to do in this world.
256
CHAPTER - I
A question may come to your mind such as this: what relation is there between hidyet and the souls purification? The answer to this question is given in the 18th verse of Ftr Sura: 35/Ftir 18: And no bearer of burdens can bear the burden of another; and if one heavily laden should cry for (another to carry) his load, nothing of it shall be carried (lifted) even if he be near of kin. You warn only those who feel hushu (awe) towards their Lord and perform the daily (prescribed) prayers. And whosoever purifies himself, then he purifies himself only for his own soul; and to Allah is the journeying (of the spirit). We see here that the return to our Lord is possible through the souls purification. The way that the person showing zeal for accomplishing the process of purification in the direction of Allahs orders has to follow is issued as a decree in the 27 and 28th verses of Fecr Sura: 89/Al-Fajr 27, 28: O Satisfied Soul! Be well-pleased (with Him), well-pleasing (Him). (O spirit!) Return to your Lord! Therefore, we are in a position to surpass firstly the stages of the souls purification and then to return to our Lord.
11-1-3- WHO PURIFIES THE SOULS (S HEART)?

Here, we see that the person who fulfils the command of Allah has to purify his soul (s heart) and when we consider how this process of purification is realized, we see that no one is capable of purifying his own soul (s heart), as it is explained in the Noble
257

Qurn. Our Lord has brought this matter to light in the 49th verse of Nis Sura: 4/An-Nis 49: Have you not considered those who attribute purity to their souls ( hearts)? Nay, [no ones soul become purified because he says that he has purified his soul (s heart)] Allah purifies only whom He wills; and they shall not be wronged the husk of a date-stone. Well, how does Allah Teal do this? How must we act that our Lord may purify our soul (s heart)? Our Lord decrees so on this matter in the 24th verse of Secde Sura: 32/As-Sajdah 24: And We made of them Imams to make (men) reach hidyet (guidance) by Our Command when they were patient, and they were certain of our Verses (Signs, Proofs) (lmel yakn = certainty at the degree of knowledge; aynel yakn = certainty at the degree of witnessing; hakkul yakn = absolute certainty). so that they may make (men) reach hidyet by Our Command. He says: As hidyet (guidance) is impossible without the souls purification, that means that these personages help them in the direction of their souls purification. And they make them reach hidyet. When we consider who these personages are, we can see that these were the prophets in the ages of the prophets according to the Noble Qurn, but that they are some who are charged with this duty after the prophets. Our Lord explains the situation in the Ages of the prophets in the 151th verse of Al-Baqarah Sura as follows: 2/Al-Baqarah 151: Similarly, We have sent among you a Messenger from among you who recites (reads and explains) to you Our Verses (the Qurn)
258
CHAPTER - I
and purifies you and teaches you the Book (the Qurn) and the Wisdom and teaches you that which you did know. Is this duty finished after the prophets? No, as long as mankind will live on this earth, it is decreed that they definitely need the souls purification. For this reason, Our Lord will cause these personages to exist until the Day of Resurrection. Allah Teal speaks of the personages He has commissioned in the 2th verse of AlJumuah Sura and in the 164th verse of l-Imrn Sura in order to clarify this matter. This time, He does not say: We have sent them. For only the prophets are sent because they have not the free will, the right to choose according to the 68th verse of Kasas Sura. 28/Al-Qasas 68: And your Lord creates whatsoever He wills and chooses: to choose is not theirs; glory be to Allah, and exalted be He above what they associate (as partners with Him). Allah Teal uses erseln = We sent for them. But He says beasn = we raised, brought to life, commissioned for the Messengers. 3/l-Imrn 164: Certainly Allah conferred a Blessing upon the believers when He raised (commissioned, brought to life) among them a Messenger from among themselves; He recites (reads and explains) to them His Verses (Signs, Evidences ), purifies them, and teaches them the Book and the Wisdom, although before that (before depending on these Messengers) they were surely in manifest Misguidance. 62/Al-Jumuah 2: He it is Who raised (commissioned, charged, brought to life) among the illiterates a Messenger from among themselves, who recites (reads and explains) to them His Verses (the Qurn) and
259

purifies them (their souls hearts), and teaches them the Book (the Qurn) and the Wisdom, although before that (before depending on these Messengers) they were certainly in evident Misguidance. Thus, He proclaims that these personages have been commissioned with purifiying the souls ( hearts) of men and will continue their missions until the Day of Resurrection. But these personages charged with this duty have set out by using their free will, differently from the prophets and Allah Teal has entrusted them with this duty owing to their worthiness. In any case, Our Lord decrees so in the 24th verse of Secde Sura: 32/As-Sajdah 24: And We made of them (men) Imams (murshids) so that they should make (men) reach hidyet (guidance) when they were patient, and they were certain of our Verses (Signs).
11-1-4- HOW THE MURSHID IS TO BE FOUND?

How shall we find the personages He has entrusted with this duty? Since Allah Teal has appointed the personages He has commissioned, He absolutely knows them. Our Lord decrees in the 9th verse of Nahl Sura: 16/An-Nahl 9: And upon Allah it rests to determine the Way (all the ways going from the dervish convents to the Straight Path, that is, the murshids), and there are some deviating (ways); and if Allah had willed, He could have made every one of you reach hidyet (guidance).
260
CHAPTER - I
If Allah Teal has determined the way (the murshid) and if He shows the way that is right, so we will demand these fountains, these leaders appointed by Him to us from our Lord. As a matter of fact, everyone who performs the daily prayers, in each cycle (rekat) of his prayer, while reciting Ftih Sura, has such a demand from Allah. But as he has not yet been aware of this, he has a demand but he does not yet show zeal for reaching it. Any demand is not sufficient, there must be also a certain striving. If we consider Al-Ftihah Sura once again, we will see this: 1/Al-Ftihah 2: All praise be to Allah, the Lord of the Worlds. 1/Al-Ftihah 3: The All-Merciful, the All-Compassionate. 1/Al-Ftihah 4: Master of the Day of Religion. 1/Al-Ftihah 5: You Alone do we serve (To You alone are we servants) and You Alone do we beseech for (special) Help. 1/Al-Ftihah 6: [Through this (special) Help of Yours] guide (lead) us to the Straight Path [Make us reach the Straight Path]. 1/Al-Ftihah 7: The Path of those upon (the heads of) whom You have bestowed a Blessing. Not (the Path of) those upon whom Your Wrath is brought down, nor of those who go astray (who are in Misguidance) (nor of those who could not reach their murshids).
261

We are searching for those personages. We long to be of those personages. Because our Lord has spoken of them in the 164th verse of l-Imrn Sura. He has spoken of the entrusted ones with this duty by Allah in order that He may complete His Blessings on the believers. We have not become aware of this. The time of raising our demand from the potential to the actual has come. Our investigations throughout the Noble Qurn as to how we will realize this demand of ours continue. What were we beseeching for? We were beseeching for (special) help. Our Lord, on His Part, explains that this (special) help to make us reach Allah will be sought from Allah in the 45th verse of Al-Baqarah Sura as follows: 2/Al-Baqarah 45: Seek (special) Help through patience and the (requirement) Prayer; and truly it is extremely hard and heavy save for those who are possessed of hushu (a feeling of awe). Our Lord discloses in the following verse, the 46th verse, how those who have obtained this help have been thinking and what (sort of) a Faith they have. 2/Al-Baqarah 46: Those who are certain that they will meet their Lord (in this worlds life) and that (after dying) to Him they will return. And it is then that they are the owners of Faith. Those persons have perceived that they will return to their Lord. Because they can attain to such a comprehension at the instant when they believe (have the firm conviction) that they will make their spirits reach Allah while living this worlds life by purifying their souls ( hearts). And we will see that the Faith will be written into their (souls) hearts at the moment they will set off in order to reach Allah, they will attain to the post of irshad and repent in front of him. We learn from the noble sayings of our Master the Prophet (PBUH) how
262
CHAPTER - I
we will ask for (special) help from Allah through patience and the prayer. When this sacred verse had been sent down, sahbe had said to our Master (PBUH) O Messenger of Allah! How will we ask for (special) help from our Lord in patience and the Prayer? Our Master the Prophet (PBUH) had decreed: Previously you used to execute the habits (customs) of the Age of Ignorance. You used to ask for help from the Devil (Satan). Henceforth, my Lord has decreed. Let them ask for it from Me, not from the Devil and my brother Cebril (Gabriel) has taught me two cycles (rekat) of prayer. The first is the prayer of istihare. This is a help implored from our Lord for our knowing if something will be good or evil for us. This is a prayer of two rekats (cycles) we will perform in the night binding Thurday to Friday by taking the bodily ablution. The second is the requirement prayer (hcet namaz) that we will perform to meet a need of ours. And will we perform it for a special help (istiane), so, this istiane (special help to be sought only from Allah in order that we may reach our murshid appointed to us by Allah in the Pre-eternity) is only for asking from Allah for a murshid who will purify our soul (s heart). Further, Allah Teal has given us a promise on this matter according to the 186th verse of Bakara Sura: 2/Al-Baqarah 186: When My Servants question you about Me (tell them) I am surely near (to them). I answer the invitation of the suppliant when he calls on Me; therefore let them answer My Call (Invitation) and believe in Me, that they may reach irshd. Therefore, Allah Teal decrees that He will definitely help us concerning our reaching irshad, that He will accept our invocations, that He will not refuse our requests. Now, we supplicate in order that our murshid should be shown us at the end of a prayer of four rekats (cycles) that we will perform having taking a bodily ablution in one of the nights binding Thursday to Friday or in the sacred nights according to this noble
263

saying of our Master the Prophet (PBUH). We position our bed in order that we may have qiblah (the direction of the Inviolable House of Worship at Mecca) on our right side. We recite yetel Kurs three times before sleeping, we lie down on our right side, turned to the Kblah without speaking with anyone. Here the suras we have to recite within the prayer: 1. cycle (rekat): three times yetel Kurs after reciting Ftih 2. cycle (rekat): the Suras of hls, Felk, Ns are recited after Ftiha Sura. 3. cycle (rekat): the Suras of hls, Felk, Ns are recited after Ftiha Sura. 4. cycle (rekat): the Suras of hls, Felk, Ns are recited after Ftiha Sura. If our (souls) heart has been opened up for surrenders (Islm) according to the 125th verse of Al-Anm Sura, our Lord will assuredly show us the one He has charged with the duty to purify our soul (s heart).
11-1-5- REPENTANCE AND 7 BLESSINGS

1. Blessing: The spirit of the mam of the Era comes and settles over the head of the person. An other spirit possessing competence far beyond that of the spirit in the physical body of that person. (because that spirit is at the same time the owner of a property capable of preserving the person from the negative influence of all the occult sciences, is a guardian). It comes and settles down over the head of the person and says to his spirit; your day of meeting with Allah has come. Together with the settling down of this spirit over
264
CHAPTER - I
your head Allah begins to act according to the 22th verse of AlMujadilah Sura. 58/Al-Mujadilah 22: You shall never find a community who believes in Allah and the Last Day loving those who oppose Allah and His Messenger even if they are their fathers or their sons or their brothers and sisters or their tribes. He has written iman (belief) into their (souls) hearts and supported them with a spirit (trained in His presence) from Himself and He causes them to enter the Gardens (paradise) beneath which rivers flow. They will dwell therein for ever. He is pleased with them and they are pleased with Him.These are the Party of Allah. Behold! Verily, it is the Party of Allah that will reach the Salvation (Felah, Paradise). 2. Blessing: Allah writes the word of the Faith into the souls heart when the spirit of the Imam of the Era comes and settles down over his head. Thus the seven conditions of becoming a believer are formed: 1) The disbelief in the souls heart has been taken out. 2) Ekinnet has been taken away from the souls heart. 3) Ihbat has been put into the souls heart. 4) the light way of the (souls) heart has been made to turn towards Allah. 5) Allah has opened up (slit) a light way from the breast of that person into his (souls) heart. 6) That persons heart has reached hushu (a feeling of awe). 7) Allah has written the word of the Faith into that (souls) heart. Thus, that person is not the one who says that he is a believer verbally but whose heart is a disbeliever. At the 14. stage, the person has been a believer in the real meaning of the word. If so, the (souls) heart surpasses constanly the phases. Up to this point, the person:
265

1) has wished to reached Allah, received 12 favors. 2) As Allah has shown him his murshid, he has reached him. He has knelt down in front of him, kissed his hand, has realized his dependence. Thereupon, Allah has written the word of the Faith into his (souls) heart. 3. Blessing: Allah changes his sins into merits. While Allah Teal was giving him 10 to 1 merit, from that day on, He begins to grant him 100 to 1 merit. 4. Blessing: the persons spirit sets out towards Allah: The spirit of the person leaves its physical body and set off towards Allah.This is the hidyet (reaching) of the spirit. The Spirit of the mam of the Era that communicates the order of Allah to him: your day of reaching Allah has come. Leave your physical body. 40/Ghfir 15: The Increaser of the degrees and the Possessor of the Divine Throne (ar) sends a Spirit through His command (a spirit that will communicate to him the decree of Allah) over the person He wishes among His servants (He wishes to cause to reach Himself) (over the head of the person Allah wants to cause to reach Himself as he wants to reach Him, too) in order to warn him that the day of meeting with Him (the day of reaching Him) has come. Thereupon, the spirit sets off towards Allah. Allah Teal declares: 78/An-Naba 39: That day (the day when one kisses the hand of the murshid and depends on him) is the Day of Truth.Whoever wishes (to reach Allah) takes a road (the Straight Path) that makes himself reach His Sustainer. (Allah) is a Shelter (for the person who has reached Him).
266
CHAPTER - I
So, your spirit sets out on a journey towards Allah and is on the Straight Path according to the 153th verse of Al-Anm Sura: 6/Al-Anm 153: And this is My Straight Path. Depend on it, and do not follow the (other) ways. All these ways will deviate you from His way. This is the thing with which Allah has bound you so that you may be possessed of takv. We see that the first hidyet begins so, dear readers, my intimate friends, my heartfelt friends! Your spirit sets out on a journey towards Allah.Allahu Teala declares: 3/Al-i Imran 73: Say: Of a certainly, hidyet is reaching Allah (The human spirit reaching Allah before death.) This is the hidyet of the spirit. It begins within the standards we have explained. Your spirit leaves your physical body and sets out on a journey towards Allah and attains to the Straight Path. 5. Blessing: His physical body begins to be saved from being a servant to Satan: 16/An-Nahl 36: Truly, we have sent (brought to life, charged) a Messenger in each community in order that they refrain (abstain) from Tagut (Satan and his followers) and become the servants of Allah. Some of them did Allah lead to hidyet and some of them have deserved the Misguidance (those who have depended on the Messengers have reached hidyet and those who have not depended on them have deserved the Aberration). Make journeys on the Earth and see how the end of the deniers have been.
267

We understand thus that those who have depended on the Imam of the Era have reached hidyet and that those who have depended on the Messenger in the tribe (nation, community) in which they are found have reached hidyet. As becoming the servant of Allah, saving oneself from being a servant to Satan is to reach hidyet, this is the hidyet of the physical body. Allah Teal says: 36/Y-Sn 60, 61: Oh sons of Adam! Have I not taken an covenant (ahd) from you that you should not be servants to Satan, truly he is an open enemy to you and that you should be My Servants. This is (to be on) the Straight Path. So, Allah Teal sends a Messenger into each community in order that they should depend on him and thus be the servants of Allah. If so, our physical body begins to become a servant of Allah as soon as it depends on the murshid. This is the hidyet of the physical body, too. Because Allahu Teala says about the human beings beginning to become the servants of Allah that they are the ones who have stepped into hidyet, who have reached hidyet in the 36th verse of Nahl Sura. That is to say, when a man becomes a servant of Allah, he is considered as having reached hidyet. 6. Blessing: His soul (s heart) begin to be purified: 5/Al-Midah 105: Oh those who have become men (those who have surpassed the first 7 stages, who have wished to reach Allah) the responsibility of your souls (purifying your souls) is upon you (is a duty to you, is incumbent on you); when you have reached hidyet (by purifying your souls), those who are in Misguidance cannot harm
268
CHAPTER - I
you. You will be made to turn back to Allah, all of you. Then He will make known to you that which you had done.
The third hidyet, the hidyet of the soul is to be purified. So, our three bodies step into hidyet.
7. Blessing: His free will begins to be fortified as his soul (s heart) is purified.
11-1-6- VUSLAT (ARRIVING IN ALLAH)

11-1-6-1- THE FIRST HEAVENLY FLOOR (LAYER)
12/Ysuf 53: I cannot put my soul in the clear, verily, the soul is wont (prone) to command (him to do) evil, except such as my Lord has had mercy on, surely My Lord is Oft-Forgiving (changes sins into good deeds), All-Compassionate (sends mercy, purifies and refines the souls through this Mercy). When the murshid has purified the soul (s heart) of the person mentioned in the 53th verse of Ysuf Sura (the EvilCommanding Soul = Nefs-i Emmre), his spirit has become competent (skilled, apt) to ascend to the first heavenly floor by completing his training on the Ground Floor.
11-1-6-2- THE SECOND HEAVENLY FLOOR

269

The following stage of the soul is a state of soul being reproached, accused, censured, repenting. He constantly accuses his soul. When he has purified his soul (s heart) at this stage mentioned in the 2th verse of Kyme Sura, the spirit of that person becomes competent to ascend to the second heavenly floor (layer).
11-1-6-3- THE THIRD HEAVENLY FLOOR

91/Ash-Shams 8: (Allahs) takv and (Satans) fucr are inspired to him. Fucr is evil, wickedness, takv is to guard oneself against evil. That is, this stage of the soul is a period of time in which both fucr (all kinds of evils) is inspired by Satan and takv (all kinds of goodness) is inspired by Allah Teal. The disciple will try to find the truth in that period by informing his murshid of each inspiration coming into his (souls) heart. The spirit of the person who has purified his (souls) heart at this stage also is competent (apt) to ascend to the third heavenly floor.
11-1-6-4- THE FOURTH HEAVENLY FLOOR

Later, he attains the fourth stage of the soul, Nefs-i Mutmainne (the Satisfied Soul). Mutmainne means to be satisfied. Our Lord decrees in the 28th verse of Ar-Rad Sura as follows: 13/Ar-Rad 28: Those who are men and whose (souls) hearts are satisfied with Allahs zikir; now surely with Allahs zikir are the (souls) hearts are satisfied. It is such a soul that Our Lord addresses him. He decrees in the 27th verse of Fecr Sura: O Satisfied Soul! This stage of the soul
270
CHAPTER - I
is a period in which the soul has attained a satisfaction, is content. The spirit of the person who has attained this stage is competent (authorized) to ascend to the fourth stage.
11-1-6-5- THE FIFTH HEAVENLY FLOOR

Being well-pleased with Allah, the stage of being wellpleased takes place in the 28th verse of Fecr Sura. When the person is well-pleased with Allah obtains also His Consent (Good Pleasure). Allah too is well-pleased with His servant. The soul in the Al-Fajr Sura is a soul that has obtained the Consent of Allah. Thus, the spirit of the disciple will firstly become competent (authorized, apt) to ascend to the fifth, then to the sixth floor.
11-1-6-7- THE SEVENTH HEAVENLY FLOOR

The seventh stage of the soul is named Tezkiye. Tezkiye (Purification) is the purification of the soul, at least, the 19 vices of the soul (s heart) being taken under control. Now, when the person has completed the process of purifying his soul (s heart), his spirit will ascend to the seventh heavenly floor and reach the Essence of Allah by surpassing finally the seven Worlds of the 7th heavenly floor. The person returns to his Lord and surrenders to Him by completing the purification. He reaches Fenfillh (Extinction in Allah) and becomes a Saint (Friend) of Allah. Yes, the person who has arrived in his Lord has become a Friend (Saint) of Allah. Our Exalted Lord says in the 39th verse of An-Naba Sura about the disciple reaching Allah: reaching Allah who is a Shelter (Refuge, meb). Our Lord decrees so: 78/An-Naba 39:
271

That is the Day of the Truth [the Day when we kiss the hand of our murshid and depend on him in order to reach the Truth (Hakk, Allah)]. Whoever wishes (to reach Allah) takes a Way (leading him) to his Lord. (Allah becomes) a Shelter (Refuge, Meb) (for the person who has reached Allah). That Day is the Day of the Truth. It is the day when we have taken the first step for reaching the Truth (Allah). The person who wishes (by following this Way) reaches his Lord and his Lord is a Shelter (Refuge, Meb) for him. Meb means shelter, Refuge in Arabic. Meb and evvab stem from the same root. Meb is a Shelter (Refuge); evvb is the one who takes shelter (refuge). As soon as the person arrives in his Lord and takes shelter in Him, he is named evvb. Our Lord mentions the prophets as evvb in the 30. and 44th verses of 38/Sd Sura. He speaks of Eyyup (Job) and Suleyman (Solomon) as evvb. So, they were the personages who had turned to their Lord and become evvb. The state of being hafz in the 32th verse of Qf Sura (50/32) is the state of the spirit of the murshid of a person in which he takes his disciple under protection by settling over his head at the instant the disciple has kissed the hand of his murshid in order to return to his Lord. The disciple has now become a hafz. He has been taken under protection. As for the state of being evvb in the same verse, it is the spirit of the disciple reaching Allah and being taken under protection in the Essence (Zt) of Allah by surrendering to Him, Allah being a protecting Shelter for the spirit of the disciple. Being a hafz is realized at the 14th stage and being an evvb at the 21th stage. The fact that the disciple has arrived in Allah, has become an evvb after having been a hafz, will lead him to the first takv, to the first level of takv. And he will become a Friend (Saint) of Allah. It is then that the person will reach hidyet (guidance). He will make his spirit reach Allah. In any case, if we are to read successively the 27, 28, 29 and 30th verses of Fecr Sura, we will understand the situation.
272
CHAPTER - I
89/Al-Fajr 27: O Satisfied Soul! 89/Al-Fajr 28: Be well-pleased (with Him), well-pleasing (Him). (O spirit!) Return to your Lord! 89/Al-Fajr 29: (O physical body!) then [when you have purified your soul (s heart) and made your spirit reach Allah] (you will become a servant to Me) enter among My servants! 89/Al-Fajr 30: Enter My Paradise!
11-2- NOT TO SPLIT UP INTO GROUPS (SECTS)

11-2-1- THE UNIQUE GROUP (SECT) THAT HAS ATTAINED THE SALVATION
Our Lord decrees so in the 20 and 21th verses of Saba Sura by giving us a shapshot (a crosscut) from the Day of Resurrection so that it may be a warning to us. 34/Saba 20: And certainly Ibls (Satan) found true his conjecture concerning them, so they follow him, except a sect (a group) of the believers. 34/Saba 21:
273

And he has no authority over them, except that We may distinguish (test) him who believes in the Hereafter from him who is in doubt about it; and your Lord is the Preserver of all things (Watchful over everything). Our Master the Prophet (PBUH) decrees so in his noble saying in the same sense: At the end of time, my community will be divided up into many groups (parties, sects) they will be on the 73 in number. One of them will be on the Straight Path, 72 of them will not be able to find the real (right) way. Our Master the Prophet names that unique group (Party) the Saved Party (Frka-i Nciye). Really, the Way of Allah is a single Way. The followers of the Way are named Hzbullh [the Adherents (Party)] of Allah, that is, those who are in the Way of Allah, the Friends of Allah. Who are the Friends of Allah? Those who keep their promise they had sworn to Allah in the Pre-eternity. 6/Al-Anm 153: And (know) that this is My Path, Straight One, therefore depend on (follow) It, and follow not (other) ways, for they will separate (lead) you away from His Way; this He has enjoined you with that you may be possessed of Takv. From this verse, we deduce that that single group (sect) is the sect that is on the Straight Path.
11-2-2- TO REACH THE STRAIGHT PATH IN ORDER TO BE A SERVANT TO ALLAH

7/Al-Arf 172: And when your Lord brought forth from the Children of Adam, from their backs (loins), their seed (descendants, offspring: their
274
CHAPTER - I
souls, spirits and physical bodies) and made them bear witness against their souls: Am I not your Lord? They said: Yes! We bear witness. Lest you should say on the Day of Resurrection we were unaware (heedless) of this. All the souls, spirits and physical bodies have recognized our Lord as a Master and acknowledged that they are their servants. The souls promised Allah to be purified, the spirits to reach Him and the physical bodies to be servants to Him when they had descended on Earth and had been incarnated there. The Invitation made by Allah to the physical bodies, the souls and the spirits, the Call to the Covenants, if one responds to (accept) the invitation, that is, if one swears, this gives rise to the making of a Contract between Allah and the physical bodies, souls and spirits. On the one hand, the soul swears that he will be purified, the spirit makes a promise in order to reach Allah in the worlds life and the physical body makes an covenant that he will be a servant to Allah. On the other hand, Allah promises Paradise to those who have kept their words. Now, our covenants and the Promise of Allah constitute a Mutual Agreement (Contract) which is called Contract with Allah. It has been expressed in the Noble Qurn that, out of these covenants, the covenant (ahd) of the physical body should lead man to the servanthood of Allah. 36/Y-Sn 60: Did I not take an engagement from you, O Children of Adam! That you should not serve (be servants to) Satan? Surely he is an open enemy to you, 36/Y-Sn 61: And that you should serve Me: this is (to be on) the Straight Path.
275

Whoever does not wish to depend on (follow) this Way named the Straight Path and to reach the servanthood will definitely be a servant to Satan. He will follow Satan, and just as our Lord decrees in this verse, he will be of the losers on the Day of Resurrection. 3/l-Imrn 51: Surely Allah is my Lord and yours, therefore serve Him (be servants to Him); this is (to be on) the Straight Path. We are also deducing from this verse that our being servants necessitates (our being on) the Straight Path. 1/Al-Ftihah 5: You Alone do we serve and You Alone do we beseech for (special) help. 1/Al-Ftihah 6: Make us reach the Straight Path [guide (lead) us to Straight Path]. 1/Al-Ftihah 7: The Path of those upon whom You have bestowed a Blessings (the spirit of the Imam of the Era). Not (the Path) of those upon whom Your Wrath is brought down, nor of those who are in Misguidance (who go astray). For this reason, we have recourse to Allah, we beseech Him for special help in order that He should cause us to go up on the Straight Path.
276
CHAPTER - I
11-2-3- THE PROMISE OF THE DEVIL (SATAN)

What was the promise of the Devil (Satan)? Her are the 61, 62, 63 and 64 verses of sra Sura:
17/Al-Isr 61: And when we said to the angels: Prostrate yourselves before Adam! they all prostrated themselves except Ibls (Satan). He said: Shall I prostrate myself unto him whom You have created of clay? 17/Al-Isr 62: He (Ibls) said: Do you see this (creature) whom You have honored above me? If You give me respite until the Day of Resurrection, I surely will seize his progeny, all but a few. 17/Al-Isr 63, 64: (63) He (Allah) said: Be gone! For whoever of them will follow you, then surely Hell is your recompense, a full reward: (64) And beguile whomsoever of them you can with your (seductive) voice, and collect against them your forces riding and on foot, and share with them in property and children, and hold out promises to them; and Satan makes promises for them only to deceive (them).
11-2-4- IT IS THE UNIQUE SECT THAT WILL REACH THE STRAIGHT PATH
17/Al-Isr 65:
277

Surely (as for) My (true) servants, you shall have no authority (power) over them; and your Lord is Sufficient as a Protector (Guardian). If we carry out our promise (msk), our oath (yemn) given by us on the Day of Kl Bel (literally: they said: Yes) mentioned in the 172th verse of Al-Arf Sura , we can be servants to Allah. But where is this servanthood realizable? As we can reach this servanthood by means of the Straight Path, of that Way, first of all we have to make the Straight Path a Way for us. 6/Al-Anm 153: And (know) that this is My Path, the Straight One, therefore, depend on (follow) It, and do not follow (other) ways, for they will separate you away from His Way; this He has bound you with so that you may be possessed of Takv. This splitting up into groups (sects) mentioned in the noble saying of our Master the Prophet subjects us to Satan. Now, we are obliged not to be divided up into groups but to be on the Straight Path. And Our Lord has created us with the disposition of Hanf, a disposition suited to not ascribe partners (unto Allah) and fitting to surrender to him so that we may reach peace and tranquility thanks to it. 30/Ar-Rm 30: Then set your face (physical body) for the Religion as a man by disposition (nature) upright of Allah, in which He has created mankind: There is no altering of Allahs creation; that is the lasting religion, but most people do not know. Our Lord decrees so in the 31 and 32th verses of Rm Sura: 30/Ar-Rm 31:
278
CHAPTER - I
Turn unto Him and be possessed of takv and perform the daily (prescribed) prayers and be not of those who ascribe partners (unto Him). 30/Ar-Rm 32: Of those who split up their religion and have become sects, each sect exulting in what they had with them. Thus, in order that we should not be split into groups, we have to return to our Lord by journeying on the Straight Path. What sort of returning is this? Our Lord gives us these orders for this Return: 1. 89/Al-Fajr 28: Return to your Lord! 2. 39/Az-Zumar 54: And turn to your Lord (repentant) and surrender (submit) to Him before there comes to you the (grave) torment, then you shall not be helped. 3. 42/Ash-Shra 47: Answer the Call of your Lord before there comes the Day (of death) from Allah for which there shall be no everting. 4. 73/Al-Muzzammil 8: Repeat the name of your Lord and devote yourself to Him with (utter, exclusive) devotion (detaching yourself from everything else). 5. 31/Luqmn 15: And depend on (follow) the Way of him who turns to Me. 6. 51/Adh-Dhriyt 50:
279

Therefore flee to Allah 7. 30/Ar-Rm 31: Turn(ing) unto Him 8. 13/Ar-Rad 21: And those who cause to reach that which (their spirits) Allah has commanded to be conveyed (to be made to reach Him) to Him (before death) and have awe of their Lord and fear the evil reckoning. 9. 10/Ynus 25: And Allah invites (mankind) to the Abode of Surrender (to His Own Essence who will take delivery of the spirit) and guides whom He wills (to guide to the Abode of Surrender, to His Essence) to the Straight Path (leading to Allah). 10. 5/Al-Midah 7: And remember the Blessings of Allah on you and His Promise with which He bound you firmly, when you said: We have heard and we obey, and be the possessors of takv towards Allah, surely Allah knows what is in the breasts (of men). 11. 6/Al-Anm 152: And fulfil the covenants of Allah. 12. 4/An-Nis 58: Surely Allah commands you to render back the Trusts (the spirit, the physical body, the soul and the free will to His (True) Owner (to Allah). Allah Teal has thus given the command: Turn to Allah and surrender (submit) to Him in 12 separate places of the Noble Qurn. This command is not in vain.
280
CHAPTER - I
This order has been given us in order that we may be on the Straight Path. Our Lord decrees again in the 103th verse of l-Imrn Sura: 3/l-Imrn 103: And hold fast to the rope of Allah all together and be not disunited and remember the Blessings of Allah on you when you were enemies, then He united your hearts, so by His Blessing you became brothers; and you were on the brink of a pit of fire, then He saved you from it; thus does Allah make clear to you His Verses (Signs, proofs) that you may reach hidyet (guidance). Here, we are commanded to hold fast to the rope of Allah. Now, this rope of Allah is the Straight Path (Srt- Mustakm).
11-2-5- WHAT IS THE STRAIGHT PATH?

This Straight Path is defined in the 87 and 88th verses of AlAnm Sura: 6/Al-Anm 87: And from among their fathers and their descendants and their brothers, and We chose them and We made them reach the Straight Path. 6/Al-Anm 88: This is Allahs Hidyet (Guidance), He guides thereby whom He wills of His servants; and if they had set up others (with Him), certainly what they did would have gone for nothing for them. Thus, the Straight Path is the Way to Hidyet (Guidance). The meaning of the word Hidyet in the dictionary is to reach, to attain. Allah Teal mentions two kinds of hidyet (guidance): the one is to reach Allah, the other is to reach the Devil (Satan), to arrive
281

in Hell. Now, Our Lord expresses so the Way of Hidyet reaching Allah in the 71th verse of Al-Anm Sura: 6/Al-Anm 71: Say: Shall we call on that besides Allah, which does not benefit us nor hurt us, and shall we be returned back on our heels after Allah has made us reach Him, like him whom the devils (eytn) have made to fall down perplexed in the earth? He has companions who call him to the Hidyet (reaching Allah spiritually before death), (saying): Come to us. Say: Surely reaching Allah, that is the hidyet and we are commanded to surrender to the Lord of the Worlds. Therefore, hidyet (hud) is to reach Allah, and in the end, to surrender to Him. Because our Master the Prophet says in order to be a model for us: We have been commanded with it. The second way of hidyet is the way of reaching Satan and Hell. Our Lord decrees in the 23th verse of Safft Sura: 37/As-Sfft 23: Then make them reach the Path to Hell! [Then lead them to the Path to Hell!] Thus, The Straight Path is the Way reaching Allah. For this reason, we are obliged to obey the order given us: Turn to your Lord! so that we may attain to the servanthood. As a matter of fact, according to the 28th verse of Fecr Sura, which contains one of these orders, we see that we have attained to the servanthood of our Lord. And enter among My servants.
11-2-6- CONCLUSION
And our Lord decrees so in the 26th verse of Fecr Sura:
282
CHAPTER - I
89/Al-Fajr 26: And no one can bind (with a Promise) like His. That is, He says: We take the Promise (a firm word) in the most beautiful fashion. As you know it, Our Lord had taken a firm word (msk, Promise) from us on the Day of Elestu birabbikum (literally: Am I not your Lord?). Our Lord names this firm word msk. Msk, veska (document) vusuk (firmness) stem from the same root. He decrees in the 27 and 28th verses: 89/Al-Fajr 27: O Satisfied Soul! 89/Al-Fajr 28: (Be) well-pleased (with Allah) and well-pleasing (Him). (O spirit!) Return to your Lord! Therefore, we have to reach the servanthood in order to keep away from the dominance of Satan. Since the souls purification and the spirit reaching Allah (before death) is necessary in order to attain to the servanthood and all these are possible only by reaching the murshid and repenting in front of him, to attain to the rank of irshad is indispensable. On the other hand, not to split into sects and to be on the unique Way (that is, on the Straight Path) and thus constitute a single sect consisting of the believers is again possible only by finding the murshid and repenting before him. For in case we find our murshid appointed by Allah for us (in the Pre-eternity) and repent before him, only then the Faith is written into our (souls) heart and we become a believer. It has been seen that to be able to be found in the unique sect consisting of the believers is only possible by reaching the murshid.
283
11-3- TO BE HANF
11-3-1- THE DISPOSITION OF HANF
Our Lord decrees so in the 30, 31 and 32th verses of Ar-Rm Sura about the fact that He has created mankind with the disposition (nature) of Hanf. 30/Ar-Rm 30: Then set your face (your physical body) for the Religion as a hanf the disposition made by Allah in which He has created men; there is no altering of Allahs creation (Men are always created with the disposition of Hanf). That is the lasting religion, but most people do not know (this truth)30/Ar-Rm 31: Turn(ing) to Him (repentant) and be possessed of Takv and keep up the Prayer and be not of those ascribing partners (unto Him). 30/Ar-Rm 32: Of those who split up their religion and became sects, each sect exulting in what they had with them (with their own knowledge). Our Lord has created everybody with the disposition (nature) of Hanf. Hanf means 1. To believe in Allah who is the One and the Only (not to ascribe partners unto Him). 2. To surrender (submit) (to Him). Men make their spirits reach Allah and surrender to Him as Hanfs.
284
CHAPTER - I
To be hanf means to be Islm. To be Islm (muslim) is to surrender, that is, to surrender the spirit, the physical body and the soul and the free will to Allah. 30/Ar-Rm 31: Turn(ing) to Him (repentant) and be possessed of Takv and perform (keep up) the Prayer(s) and be not of those ascribing partners (unto Him). And men surrender their physical bodies to Allah as hanfs. 4/An-Nis 125: And who can be better in religion than one who surrenders his face (his physical body) to Allah? And he is a good-doer (muhsn) and depends on (follows) the religion of brhm (Abraham) as a hanf (the upright one by nature). And Allah did take brhm as an intimate friend. We reach the surrender of the soul also that is the third surrender with the disposition of Hanf again. 98/Al-Bayyinah 5: And they were not enjoined anything except that they should be servants to Allah, being utterly pure in his religion as hanfs (the upright ones) (by disposition) and perform the daily (prescribed) prayers and pay zekt (the poor-rate) and that is the lasting religion.
285
11-3-2- THE UNHIDDEN POLYTHEISM, THE HIDDEN POLYTHEISM (ATTRIBUTING PARTNERS TO ALLAH)
Now, our Lord creates men firstly with the disposition of Hanf. Then He commands us to surrender to Allah through our Master the Prophet in the 123th verse of Nahl Sura: 16/An-Nahl 123: Then We revealed to you: Depend on (follow) the religion of brhm (Abraham) who was a hanf (the upright one by nature) and he was not of the polytheists (idolaters). The Command of our Lord is obvious: He commands even our Master the prophet not to be of the polytheists (idolaters, ascribing partners to Allah). irk is to attribute partners with Allah. That is, to have others deities than Allah, to believe that Allah has some partners, peers, likes, etc Our Master the Prophet says that there are two kinds of polytheism: an unhidden polytheism and a hidden one. The open polytheism is to get an idol and worship it along with Allah. The fact that the Jews say: Uzeyr (Ezra) is the son of Allah and that the Christians believe in the Trinity, that is, the Union of the Father, the Son and the Holy Ghost in the Divine Being is an open (unhidden) polytheism. As for the second kind of polytheism: if we obey the lusts of our soul instead of obeying the orders of Allah, we are in an hidden polytheism. The orders, the inspirations in two opposite directions have been coming to the soul after our Lord has designed (fashioned) him, decrees Allah. Our Lord decrees so in the 7, 8, 9 and 10th verses of ems Sura:
286
CHAPTER - I
91/Ash-Shams 7: I swear by the soul and Him who designed (fashioned him) (in seven levels). 91/Ash-Shams 8: (Satans) fucr and (Allahs) takv are inspired to him (to that soul). 91/Ash-Shams 9: Surely, he who purifies his soul reaches the Salvation (enters Paradise). 91/Ash-Shams 10: And he fails who corrupts himself (his soul). The person who follows his soul does not hear the voice of Allah and falls into a hidden polytheism. 28/Al-Qasas 50: But if they do not answer you (your invitation to make them reach hidyet) then know that they only follow their low desires; and who is more misguided than he who follows his lusts (fancies) without any guide (hidyetchi) from Allah? Surely Allah does not make the unjust people reach hidyet (guidance). In the above mentioned verse, those who follow their caprices (lusts, low desires) indicates clearly to the hidden polytheism. 45/Al-Jthiyah 23: Have you then considered him who takes his low desire for his god, and Allah has made him fall into Misguidance upon a
287

knowledge (of his) and has set a seal upon his (souls) hearing and his (souls) heart and put a covering upon his (souls) sight. Who can then make him reach hidyet after Allah? Will you not be mindful (not deliberate, learn a lesson)? We find the same statement in the above mentioned verse, too. Those who take their low desires for their gods fall into the hidden polytheism (idolatry). They do not obey the Caller of Allah who realizes His Invitation.
11-3-3- TO BE A SERVBANT TO ALLAH

While inspirations are coming to this soul in the direction of takv (goodness) on the one hand, inspirations in the sense of fucr (wickedness), with the expression of Allah Teal, are coming on the other hand. Whoever obeys the orders coming from Allah in the direction of takv will reach the Salvation. Whoever obeys fucr coming from Satan has taken him for his lord instead of Allah. This is a hidden polytheism. Obeying the orders of Allah is obeying Allah who is the Lord, the Absolute Giver of Orders. Whosoever obeys Allah becomes a servant to Him and whoever obeys Satan is a servant of him. Allah orders us to take the orders from Allah, our Lord. Then we become a servant to Allah. He decrees so in the 60 and 61th verses of Y-sn Sura: 36/Y-Sn 60: Did I not take an Covenant from you, O Children of Adam! That you should not serve Shaitan (Satan)? Surely he is an open enemy to you. 36/Y-Sn 61: And that you should serve (be servants to) Me. This is (to be on) the Straight Path.
288
CHAPTER - I
He orders us to serve One Being, not to serve other gods, helpers, lords. This is the time in which the hidden polytheism vanishes. Our Lord decrees in the 29th verse of Az-Zumar Sura as an example of this situation: 39/Az-Zumar 29: Allah sets forth a parable: There is a slave in whom are (several) partners disputing with one another, and there is another slave wholly owned by one man (master). Are the two alike in comparisont? (All) praise is due to Allah. Nay! Most of them do not know. Of a certainty, the slave who will conform to a single master, obey the orders of a single master will be in a better condition. Now, we shall attain the happiness when we abandon one of the masters from whom we take orders in opposite directions and act by order of a single Master. InshaAllah (if Allah wills it), to be able to attain this happiness is possible through reaching the third servanthood. How do we reach it? Our Lord decrees in the 21th verse of Bakara Sura: 2/Al-Baqarah 21: O mankind! Be servants to your Lord who created you and those before you so that you may be possessed of Takv. Therefore, without being a servant, it is not possible to reach the (first) takv. Where is the servanthood and where is it realized? Our Lord has elucidated where the servanthood is to be found in His Noble Qurn, in the 29th verse of Fecr Sura: 89/Al-Fajr 29: (O physical body!) then [when you have purified your soul (s heart) and made your spirit reach Allah] (you will become a servant to Me) enter among My servants!
289
When we consider the actions and conditions thanks to which we have been accepted among the servants of Allah, we see the 27 and 28th verses of Al-Fajr Sura in which Our Lord makes known to us which deeds we have to do. 89/Al-Fajr 27: O Satisfied Soul! 89/Al-Fajr 28: (Be) well-pleased (with Allah), pleasing (Him) (obtain the Consent of Allah). (O spirit!) Return to your Lord! 89/Al-Fajr 30: And enter My Paradise! So, not to be murik (polytheist, idolater) to keep away from the polytheism, to remove the hidden idolatry (irk, polytheism, ascribing partners to Allah) is possible only by reaching the servanthood. Then we should recollect the promise (firm word) in the 26th verse of Al-Fajr Sura before reaching the servanthood. And according to the 27 and 28th verses of Fecr Sura, we see that we are obliged to make our spirit reach our Lord by surpassing the stages of the soul (s purification). In fact, Allah Zul Cell Hz. (Allah, the Owner of Mjesty) has commanded us to return to our Lord in the 31th verse of Ar-Rm Sura so that that polytheism (irk) may be removed. To be saved from the hidden polytheism (idolatry), the first standard of being a hanf is possible only in this way. This too is the basic element of reaching Paradise.
290
CHAPTER - I
11-4- THE HEAVINESS OF THE GOOD DEEDS OR OF THE SINS (EVIL DEEDS)
11-4-1- THE SINS ARE HEAVY WHEN ONE HAS WRONGED THE VERSES (SIGNS, PROOFS)
Our Lord announces in the 102 and 103th of Al-Muminn Sura and in the 8 and 9th of Al-Arf Sura who will reach the Salvation and who will be disappointed (be of the losers) by exposing an crosscut (a shapshot) from the Doomsday. 23/Al-Muminn 102: Then as for him whose scales (of good deeds) are heavy: these are they who reach the salvation (enter Paradise). 23/Al-Muminn 103: And as for him whose scales (of good deeds) are light: they are those who lost their souls, in Hell will they abide.
7/Al-Arf 8: And the weighing (measuring out) on that Day will be just; then as for him whose scales (of good deeds) are heavy: those are they who shall reach the Salvation. 7/Al-Arf 9: And as for him whose scales (of good deeds) are light: those are they who have made their souls suffer loss because they wronged our Verses (Signs, Proofs).
291
11-4-2- TO DO INJUSTICE (WRONG) TO THE VERSES

Thus, according to these announcements, we have to take one of the two ways. The one is the Way of our Lord which is the Way to reach the Salvation. We can reach it only by giving their due importance to the verses of our Lord, by not neglecting them. When we fulfil the necessities of the sacred verses related to the spirit reaching Allah while living this worlds life, we do not do wrong (injustice) to the verses. Who does wrong to whomever or whatever does wrong to his own soul in truth, because the person who has done wrong has lost degrees. As for losing degrees: it is the soul doing wrong to himself. In the 9th verse of Al-Arf Sura , it has been expressed that those who have caused their souls to fall into loss are those who have wronged the Verses of Allah. By wronging which verses the soul will fall into loss has been brought to light in the below mentioned verses: 10/Ynus 45: And on the Day when He shall gather them together, (it will be) as though they had stayed but an hour of the day (when) they know each other. They will cause their souls to fall into loss who called the Meeting with Allah (spiritually before death) to be a lie, and they could not reach hidyet (guidance) (as they denied reaching Allah before death). 10/Ynus 7, 8: Surely those who do not hope in Our Meeting (those who do not wish to make their spirits reach Allah while living) and are pleased with this worlds life and are satisfied with it, and those who are heedless of our Verses (Signs, evidences). (As for)
292
CHAPTER - I
those: their Abode will be the Fire, because of what they used to earn. To conform to the essentials in our Noble Qurn by learning the verses makes man reach Felh (the Salvation, Paradise). Otherwise, to be one of these below mentioned persons is inevitable. 2/Al-Baqarah 78: And there are among them illiterates who do not know (and recognize) the Book (of Allah) but they trust upon false desires (lies) (propagated by manuscripts) and they do but conjecture). 2/Al-Baqarah 79: Woe, then, to those who write the book (containing false knowledge) with their hands and say: This is from (the Presence of) Allah, so that they may purchase with it a small price; therefore woe to them for what their hands have written and woe to them for what they earn. As can be understood from these sacred verses, to follow conjectures and whims (false desires) is to fall into loss. In the 168th verse of Nis Sura, the situation of the unjust people has been described: 4/An-Nis 168: Surely (as for) those disbelieve and act unjustly (as they have prevented and averted others from reaching their murshids), Allah will not forgive them (He will not transform their sins into good deeds) nor make them reach a road (tark) (the Way leading to Allah, the Straight Path).
293
11-4-3- WHAT SHOULD WE DO?

Then, to act in the direction of the sacred verses will lead us to the Salvation. Our Lord who has created us with the three bodies has announced the duties of these bodies of ours in the Noble Qurn He has sent down for us. 1. Our physical body Our physical body has been ordered to be a servant to Allah. 2/Al-Baqarah 21: O mankind! Serve (be servants to) your Lord Who created you and those before you so that you may reach hidyet (guidance). 2. Our soul We have been commanded to purify our soul (s heart). 5/Al-Midah 105: O you who are men (those who have surpassed the first seven stages, those who have wished to reach Allah and then to surrender to Him)! the responsibility of your souls is (to purify your souls) upon you. When you have reached hidyet (guidance) (by purifying your souls), those who are in Misguidance cannot harm you. The return of you all is to Allah, then He will inform you of what you used to do. 3. Our spirit What our spirit should do has been declared in 12 separate sacred verses. Here, we will mention only one of them: 39/Az-Zumar 54:
294
CHAPTER - I
And turn (repentant) to your Lord and surrender (submit) to Him before the (grave) torment comes upon you, then you will not be helped. Now, to arrive in Allah in this worlds life is to meet with Allah (to reach Allah). If we purify our soul (s heart), if we reach Allah (mulk) by causing our spirit that rises together with each stage of the souls purification to arrive in Allah and if we make our physical body a servant to Allah we will be of those who do not make their souls fall into loss and of those whose scales (of good deeds) will be heavy on the Day of Resurrection. As for the purification of the soul, the spirit arriving in Allah (Vuslat) and the physical body being a servant to Allah: all these can be realized only by reaching the murshid.
11-5- TO ENTER UNDER THE PROTECTION OF ALLAH

11/Hd 118, 119: And if your Lord had so willed, He would certainly have made a single nation (community), but they will not cease to disagree (differ). Except him on whom your Lord has mercy; and for this did He create them; and the Word of your Lord is fulfilled: Certainly I will fill Hell with the jinn and the men, all together. 7/Al-Arf 179: And certainly We have created for Hell many of the jinn and the men; they have (souls) hearts with which they do not comprehend, and they have (souls) eyes with which they do not see, and they have (souls) ears with which they do not hear; they
295

are as cattle, nay, they are in worse Misguidance; these are the heedless ones. So, Allah has created us in a disposition apt to enter under the protection of our Sustainer and so that we may enter under that protection. Whoever has entered under the protection of Allah is not of those who have split up into sects. As for those who have split up into various sects and who are not on the Straight Path due to the different standards of thought and who are in constant disagreement with those who are on the Straight Path (the unique group that has reached the Salvation): it is obvious that they will go to Hell. In this case, the fact that those who have not split up into sects will reach the salvation has become evident. So, as long as men do not enter under the protection of their Lord, they will always be in conflict and be split into sects (groups) and will not be able to realize the unification that our Lord decrees in the 103th verse of l-Imrn Sura: 3/l-Imrn 103: And hold fast, all of you together, to the Rope of Allah (to the Straight Path) and be not divided (among yourselves) and remember Allahs Blessings on you, for you were enemies one to another, then He united your hearts, so by His Blessings you became brethren; and you were on the brink of a pit of fire, then He saved you from it; thus does Allah make clear to you His Verses (Signs, realities) that you may reach hidyet (guidance). The Rope leading to Allah is the Straight Path. Those who hold fast to this Rope and set off towards Allah are on a unique way and are not split into sects (groups). All those who have not entered under the protection are in a position to be split into sects and remain in conflict. How shall we enter under the protection? Our Lord shed light on this matter in the 53th verse of Ysuf Sura, too:
296
CHAPTER - I
While Allah is relating the story of Hz. Yusuf (Joseph) He causes Hz. Yusuf to speak so: 12/Ysuf 53: I cannot acquit my soul, most surely the soul is wont (prone) to command evil, except such as my Lord has had mercy on, surely My Lord is Oft-Forgiving (changes sins into good deeds), and AllCompassionate (sends Mercy, thus purifies and refines the souls with it). So, as long as we do not become a soul that Our Lord protects, our soul always commands us (to do) evil! 13/Ar-Rad 11: There is the one (the spirit of the murshid) following him before him and behind him (extending from his frontside to his backside), who guards him by Allahs Commandment; surely Allah does not change the condition of a people until they change their own state; and when Allah wills evil to a people, there is no averting it, and besides Him they have no protector. So, Allah Teal takes some servants of His under His Protection. When we consider whom He takes under His protection, the 22th verse of Mucdile Sura of our Noble Qurn comes to our mind: 58/Al-Mujadilah 22: You shall not find a people who believe in Allah and the Latter Day (reaching Allah before dying) befriending those who act in opposition to Allah and His Messenger, even if they were their (own) fathers, or their sons, or their brothers, or their kindsfolk; these are they into whose (souls) hearts He has written the Faith, and whom He has strengthened with a spirit from Him (trained
297

in His Presence) (through the settling of the spirit of the murshid over their heads): and He will cause them to enter Gardens beneath which rivers flow, abiding therein; Allah is well-pleased with them and they are well-pleased with Him; these are Allahs Party; now surely the Party of Allah that reach the Salvation (Felh). So, Allah Teal takes thus His servants under His protection by means of a spirit (trained in His Presence). He says that those servants are well-pleased with Allah and have obtained the Consent of Allah. In this way, if the human being can purify his soul (s heart) through 7 stages, he will be able to reach the goal. The stages of the soul (s purification) have been indicated in the below sacred verses: 1. Nefs-i Emmre (the Evil-Commanding Soul) 12/Ysuf 53. 2. Nefs-i Levvme (the Self-Accusing Soul) 75/Al-Qiymah 2. 3. Nefs-i Mulhme (the Inspired Soul) 91/Ash-Shams 8. 4. Nefs-i Mutmainne (the Satisfied Soul) 89/Al-Fajr 27 and 13/Ar-Rad 28. 5. Nefs-i Rdye [the Soul well-pleased (with Allah)] 89/AlFajr 28. 6. Nefs-i Mardyye [the Soul well-pleasing (Him)] 7. Nefs-i Tezkiye (The Purified Soul) 35/Ftir 18. Obtaining the Consent of Allah arises at the 6th verse level (of purification). It has been seen that man reaching these aims starts beginning from the writing of the Faith into his (souls) heart and his being supported by a spirit (the spirit of the mam of the Era trained in the Presence of Allah). As for all these, they are realized by reaching the murshid and repenting in front of him.
298
CHAPTER - I
11-6- TO REACH ALLAH IN THE LIFE OF THIS PRESENT LIFE

11-6-1- THE IMPROVEMENT OF THE SOUL (TO DO IMPROVING DEEDS)
The fact that one can attain the Salvation (the Deliverance) before reaching Allah has been declared in the Noble Qurn. 18/Al-Kahf 110: Therefore whoever hopes to meet his Lord, let him do improving deeds, and associate none as a partner in the service of his Lord. As the existence of a free will is evident here, meeting Allah is a return to Allah before dying, while living this worlds life. The starting point of this return is the person knealing down in front of his murshid appointed for him by Allah in the Pre-eternity and his repenting. This repentance is a repentance carried out according to the 70th verse of Furkan Sura. Our Lord decrees in the 110th verse of Kehf Sura: Whoever hopes to meet his Lord, let him do improving deeds. Now, why the one who longs to meet his Lord should do improving deeds has been expressed in the 5 and 6th verses of Muhammed Sura: 47/Muhammad 5, 6: He will make them reach hidyet (guidance) and improve their state (condition) and admit them to Paradise which He has made known to them. So, in order to reach (meet) Allah in this worlds life (before dying), it is necessary to do improving deeds, briefly to improve the
299

soul (s heart) (to purify it). Whoever improves his soul (s heart) with the help of Allah, it is expressed that that person will go to Paradise. Our Lord decrees that no one will be able to enter Paradise without being improved. Therefore, there is a relationship between being improved and reaching Allah. And Allah Teal commands the free will to meet Allah in this worlds life. For this reason, as long as man purifies his soul (s heart), he ascends through the heavenly floors one by one.
11-6-2- INVOLUNTARY RETURN TO ALLAH (DEATH)

Men returning to their Lord with the death is a return that is not dependent on the free will of the servants. Because our Lord decrees so on this matter in His sacred verses respectively: 32/As-Sajdah 11: Say: The angel of death who is given charge of you shall cause you to die, then to your Lord you shall be brought back. Here, it is definite that any free will does not exist. Because our death occurs though the Will of Allah Teal in the fashion that our Lord has decreed in the 145th verse of l-Imrn and not through our free will. 3/l-Imrn 145: And a soul will not die but with the Permission of Allah (by Allahs Leave).
300
CHAPTER - I
11-6-3- RETURN TO ALLAH IN THE WORLDS LIFE

We understand in the best fashion from the below mentioned sacred verses why Allah Teal has commanded the free will twelve times separately to arrive in Allah (that is, how essential it is to reach Allah spiritually before death). Our Lord decrees in these sacred verses as follows: 1. 73/Al-Muzzammil 8: Repeat the Name of Allah and detach yourself from everything else save Him. 2. 42/Ash-Shra 47: Answer (the Invitation of) your Lord before there comes from Allah a Day (the appointed hour of death) which cannot be averted; you shall have no refuge on that Day, nor shall it be yours to make a denial (of it). 3. 39/Az-Zumar 54: Return (repentant) to your Lord and (thus) surrender (submit) to Him before there comes to you the (grave) torment (before dying), then you shall not be helped. We see this order in the sermon (khutbah) delivered at the first noon prayer on Friday by our Master the Prophet, too: Reach Allah and surrender to Him before there comes to you the death. 4. 51/Adh-Dhriyt 50: Therefore flee to Allah, surely I am a plain warner to you from Him. 5. 31/Luqmn 15:
301

But if they strive (contend) with you that you associate with Me what you have no knowledge of, do not obey them, and keep company with them in this world kindly, and depend on (follow) the Way of him who turns (repentant) to Me (whose spirit has turned to Me before death), then (after death) to Me is your return (Azrael will bring you to Me), then will I inform you of what you used to do. 6. 30/Ar-Rm 31: Turn(ing) unto Him (Only) and be possessed of takv and perform the prayer(s) and be not of those who ascribe partners (unto Him) (of the polytheists, of the idolaters). 7. 89/Al-Fajr 28: (Be) well-pleased (with Allah) well-pleased (Him) (O spirit) return to your Lord! 8. 6/Al-Anm 152: And do not approach the property of the orphan except in the best manner until he attains his maturity; and give full measure and weight with justice We do not impose on any soul except to the extent of its scope (ability); and when you speak then be just even if it be (against) a kinsman and fulfil the Covenant(s) of Allah. This He has enjoined you with that you may deliberate. 9. 5/Al-Midah 7: And remember the Blessings of Allah on you and His Promise with which He bound you firmly, when you said: We have heard and we obeyed, and be possessed of takv towards Allah, surely Allah knows what is in the breasts. 10. 13/Ar-Rad 21: And those who cause to reach that which (their spirits) Allah has commanded to be made to reach Him (before death) and have awe (hushu) of their Lord and dread the evil reckoning.
302
CHAPTER - I
11. 10/Ynus 25: And Allah invites (men) to the Abode of Surrender (to His Own Essence that will take delivery of the spirit). And He guides whomever He wills (to cause to reach the Abode of Surrender, His own Essence) to the Straight Path. 12. 4/An-Nis 58: Surely Allah commands you to render back the Trusts (the spirit, the physical body and the soul) to His Owner (Allah). And the fact that men have to fulfil these commands and that, otherwise, they will not be able to enter Paradise, and that, therefore, the deeds that a person will do in order to return to his Lord have to be improving deeds has been explained in the 110th verse of Kehf Sura. Now, Allah be praised that what the person who wishes to reach Allah has to do has been understood from the 27 and 28th verse of Fecr Sura: 89/Al-Fajr 27: O Satisfied Soul! 89/Al-Fajr 28: (Be) well-pleased (with Allah), well-pleasing (Him); (O spirit!) Return to your Lord! The sixth stage of the (souls) purification. 35/Ftir 18: And a burdened one cannot bear anothers burden; and if one weighed down by burden should cry for (another to carry) its burden, naught of it will be lifted even if he be near of kin. You warn only those who have awe of their Lord (in the) Unseen, and perform the prayer(s); and whoever purifies himself, he purifies
303

himself for his own soul; and unto Allah is the journeying (of his spirit). The seventh stage of the (souls) purification. 89/Al-Fajr 28: (Be) well-pleased (with Allah) and well-pleasing (Him). (O spirit!) Return to your Lord! It has been seen that firstly our soul (s heart) has been purified through the stages of purification and taken under control. Our spirit ascending to one heavenly floor with each stage of (souls) purification, surpasses the 7 heavenly floors and arrives in Allah when our soul completes the purification of the stage. Whoever has made his spirit reach Allah in this worlds life will enter Paradise according to the 28 and 30th verse of Fecr Sura: 89/Al-Fajr 28: (Be) well-pleased (with Allah) and well-pleasing (Him). (O spirit!) Return to your Lord! 89/Al-Fajr 30: And enter My Paradise!
11-7- TO WISH TO REACH ALLAH WHILE LIVING

11-7-1- THE WISHING OF THE FREE WILL
What is meeting (reaching) Allah? Why does our Lord dwell so insistenly on meeting Allah? Because this meeting is a meeting
304
CHAPTER - I
occurring with our free will. Our Lord decrees in the 110th verse of Kehf Sura: 18/Al-Kahf 110: Therefore whoever hopes (wishes) to meet His Lord let him do improving deeds. 29/Al-Ankabt 5: Whoever hopes (wishes) to meet (reach) Allah (to make his spirit reach Allah before dying) the appointed term appointed by Allah will then most surely come; and He is All-Hearer, All-Knower. 29/Al-Ankabt 6: And whoever strives hard, he strives hard only for his own soul; most surely Allah is not in need of the Worlds. Our Lord commands the person who wishes to reach Allah to strive hard with his soul. This reaching (meeting) is not the meeting after death. This meeting is reaching Him in this worlds life (on this earth) through the free will. Allah Teal says: whoever hopes (wishes) to meet (reach) Allah both in the 5th verse of Al-Ankabt Sura and in the 110th verse of Kehf Sura. The wishing of the free will has been considered as fundamental. 29/Al-Ankabt 5: Whoever hopes (wishes) to meet (reach) Allah, the term appointed by Allah will then most surely come; and He is AllHearer, All-Knower. 18/Al-Kahf 110: Therefore whoever hopes to meet His Lord, let him do improving deeds
305

Our Lord decrees in the 156th verse of Al-Baqarah Sura that there are those who can realize this meeting (reaching). 2/Al-Baqarah 156: Who, when a misfortune befalls them, say: Surely We belong to Allah (we are created for Him) and to Him we shall surely return. 2/Al-Baqarah 46: Who are certain that they shall meet their Lord (in this worlds life) and that they shall return to Him (with their deaths). Here our Lord speaks of two returns. One of those returns is the return while living in this world, the other after our death. The return after death is not dependent on our free will. Who would wish to return to Allah as soon as possible through death? 89/Al-Fajr 28: (Be) well-pleased (with Allah) and well-pleasing (Him). (O spirit!) Return to your Lord! In the 46th verse of Bakara Sura, there is a plain command to return to Allah. If this is a command to return to Allah through death, this means that Allah gives the command to die to everyone. As for the suicide, it is absolutely forbidden in Islm. The one who commits suicide deserves Hell. As it is out of the question that Allah might give the command to commit suicide to anyone, the command to return to Allah belongs to a command executed in the worlds life. Arriving in Allah (Vuslat) has been commanded.
306
CHAPTER - I
11-7-2- RETURNING TO ALLAH THROUGH DEATH

On the one hand, Allah Teal decrees: 3/l-Imrn 102: O you who are mne (who wish to reach Allah before death and to surrender to Him). Be the Possessors of Takv with the most care which is due to Him and do not die unless you are Muslims [those who have surrendered their spirits, physical bodies, souls and free wills (faculties of choice) to Allah]. 2/Al-Baqarah 132: And the same did brhm enjoin on his sons and (so did) Yakb (Jacob) O my sons! Surely Allah has chosen for you (this) religion, therefore do not die unless you are Muslims (those who have submitted themselves to Allah). But on the other hand, He decrees so: 3/l-Imrn 145: And a soul will not die but by Allahs Leave; the term is fixed (appointed) (there is an appointed term of death pre-determined). So, the event occurring with the death takes place outside our free will. Our Lord is addressing our free will (our faculty of choice). He decrees so in the 3th verse of Dehr (nsn) Sura: 76/Al-Insn 3: Verily, we make him (man) reach the Way (causing him to meet Allah) whether he [by reaching Allah on the Way of hidyet (guidance)] may be thankful or he may be unthankful (disbeliever). [As he did not enter the Way of hidyet and the Faith has not been written into his (souls) heart].
307

That is to say, everything has been left to the free will of the servant and Allah Teal decrees in the 18th verse of sr Sura: 17/Al-Isr 18: Whoever desires the immediate (gains of this worldly life), We hasten to him therein what We wills for whomsoever We desire, then We assign to him the Hell.
11-7-3- THE COMMAND TO ARRIVE IN ALLAH (EMR- VUSLT)

So, Allah Teal decrees that He will act in the direction of the demand of His servant. Thus, there is a fact of reaching (meeting) Allah and we are obliged to realize it one day. As for the command to reach Him: He has given it in 12 separate places of the Noble Qurn in this fashion: Return to your Lord! (See: 11-6-3) Our Lord calls us to Him in order that we may meet (reach) Him in these 12 sacred verses. These commands are the 12 orders given to the free will while living in this worldly life. Now, unless men do not act according to them, their falling in utter loss is at issue. Well, but how shall we return and surrender to Him, meet (reach) Him? Allah Teal wills us not to be like those announced in the 7th verse of Ar-Rm Sura on this matter.
30/Ar-Rm 7: They know only some appearance of this worlds life, but of the Hereafter they are absolutely heedless. 30/Ar-Rm 8: Do they not reflect within their souls (themselves): Allah did not create the heavens and the earth and what is between them two
308
CHAPTER - I
but with truth and (for) an appointed term? And of a certainty most of mankind are disbelievers (deniers) in the Meeting with their Lord (reaching Allah while living in this worldly life).
11-7-4- SURRENDERING OF THE TRUSTS TO ALLAH

Our Lord decrees so in the 72th verse of Al-Ahzb Sura: 33/Al-Ahzb 72: Surely We offered the Trust to the heavens and the earth and the mountains, but they shrank from bearing it and and feared from it, and man undertook (assumed) it. (For) surely he is extremely unjust, extremely ignorant. 4/An-Nis 58: Surely, Allah commands you to render back the trusts to His Possessor, and if you judge between mankind, that you judge with justice. Assuredly, how excellent Allah admonishes you with it! Surely Allah is Hearer, All-Seer. The first one of the trusts is the spirit. In essence, the spirit is from the Command of our Lord and will reach Him. The spirit will not of those that will gather together in His Presence. The one to realize the first surrender is the spirit. Our Lord expresses how the spirit will arrive in Him in the 18th verse of Ftr Sura: 35/Ftir 18: And no bearer of burdens shall bear the burden of another; and if one weighted down by burden should cry for its burden, naught of it will be lifted, even if he be near of kin. You warn only those have awe (hushu) of their Lord in the Unseen and perform the
309

prayers; and whosoever purifies himself then he purifies himself only for his own soul. And to Allah the journeying (of his spirit). On the other hand, it is decreed so in the 27 and 28th verses of Fecr Sura: 89/Al-Fajr 27: O Satisfied Soul! 89/Al-Fajr 28: (Be) well-pleased (with Allah), well-pleasing (Him). (O spirit!) Return to your Lord! In order that the servant can make his spirit reach Allah, we see a parallelism between the souls purification, the purification of our soul that is our third body and the spirit being made to reach Allah. Our Lord says about our soul in the 105th verse of Al-Midah Sura as follows: 5/Al-Midah 105: O you who are men (those who have surpassed the first seven stages, those who have wished to reach Allah)! the responsibility of your souls ( hearts) is upon you (is a duty to you). When you have reached hidyet (guidance) (by purifying your souls), those who are in Misguidance cannot harm you. All of you will be made to return to Allah, then He will inform you of what you used to do. So, if we do not purify our soul (s heart) and reach Allah (spiritually before dying), that is, if we cannot return to Him, we will absolutely be made to return to Him in the end. Now, this return, the second return, is the compulsory one, whereas what we are commanded is the first return and it becomes clear that it is possible only through the souls purification. We have already given some information about the way the souls purification will be achieved. As
310
CHAPTER - I
the souls purification will not be able to be accomplished without any murshid, what has to be done is obvious. The second surrender (delivery) is the surrender of the physical body. The person goes on doing improving deeds. He increases his zikir. And one day, because of the increasing zikir, the (souls) heart attains to 90% of light. It is then that the person will surrender his physical body to Allah. 4/An-Nis 125: And who is better in religion than he who surrenders (submits) his face (his physical body) to Allah? And he is a good-doer (muhsn) and depends on (follows) the religion of brhm as a hanf (the upright one by nature). And Allah did take brhm as an intimate friend. When 9% of darkness in the (souls) heart has been completely illuminated by attaining to continuous zikir, that person will have also surrendered his soul to Allah. 98/Al-Bayyinah 5: And they were not enjoined anything except that they should be servants utterly pure in religion as hanfs and keep up prayer and give zekt (pay the poor-rate), and that is the lasting religion. Thus, the trusts mentioned in the 58th verse of An-Nis Sura (the spirit, the physical body and the soul) will surrender successively, phase by phase, to Allah. When the spirit surrenders to Allah, the soul is a hostage. He (it) is not yet a trust. But the physical body is a trust. When we surrender our physical body to Allah, then the soul becomes a trust. When the soul that is the last trust is surrendered (to Allah), we have surrendered our three trusts to Allah, we become so Islm (muslim, the one who has surrendered his trusts to Allah).
311
11-8- NOT DO FOLLOW THE LUSTS (VAIN DESIRES) (OF THE SOUL) OR TO DEPEND ON THE GUIDE (HIDYETCHI, THE PERSONAGE APPOINTED FOR US BY ALLAH IN THE PRE-ETERNITY IN ORDER THAT HE SHOULD MAKE OUR SPIRIT REACH ALLAH)
11-8-1- NOT TO FOLLOW THE LUSTS (LOW DESIRES) (OF THE SOUL)
Our Lord declares in the 37, 38 and 39th verses of An-Nazit Sura as follows: 79/An-Nazit 37, 38, 39: (37) Then as for him who is inordinate (who has transgressed all bounds). (38) And prefers the life of this world: (39) Then surely the Hell, that is the Abode. The same sura continues so: 79/An-Nazit 40, 41: (40) And as for him who fears to stand in the Presence of His Lord and forbids the soul from low desires. (41) Then surely the Garden (Paradise) that is the Dwelling Place (Abode). So, the soul has a great importance. First of all, how can we keep our soul away from evils? Our Lord has built (fashioned,
312
CHAPTER - I
designed) like an apartment building with 7 superposed floors. It is decreed so in the 98th verse of Al-Anm Sura: 6/Al-Anm 98: And He it is Who has brought you into being (has produced, built) from a single soul,then there is (for you) a resting-place (a habitation, the Manifest World, the Earth) and a depository (the Intermediate World lem-i Berzh); indeed we have detailed (made plain) the verses (signs) for a people who have understanding (comprehension, fkh).
11-8-2- THE MANIFESTATION OF ALLAHS NAME OF ALLCOMPASSIONATE (RAHM)

12/Ysuf 53: (My Lord!) I cannot put my soul in the clear, for most surely the soul constantly commands evil, except such as (the souls) over (the heads of) whom My Lord has manifested Himself with His Name of All-Compassionate. Surely My Lord is Oft-Forgiving (He changes sins into good deeds) All-Compassionate [He sends His Mercy, purifies and refines thus the souls ( hearts) with it]. So, the person who wants to keep his soul away from evils has to become a person whom his Lord protects. How can we become the ones whom our Lord protects? How does it become possible to attain that state? On this matter, Allah Teal decrees so in the 118 and 119th verses of Hd Sura: 11/Hd 118, 119: If your Lord had so willed, He would certainly have made mankind a single nation (community), yet they shall continue to differ. Except those over (the heads of) whom your Lord has
313

manifested Himself with His Name of All-Compassionate and for this end He has created them and the Word of your Lord is fulfilled: Of a certainty, I will fill Hell with the jinn and the men, all together. Those who have caused their souls to fall into Misguidance will remain forever in Hell according to the 103th verse of Muminn Sura. Therefore, the infinite torment of Hell is unavoidable (valid) for those who know but deny the sacred verses that Allah has sent down concerning reaching Allah in the worlds life. It is decreed that those who do not wish to reach Allah in the life of the present world and devote themselves entirely to it are heedless of the Verses (Signs) of Allah. 10/Ynus 7: Those who do not hope (wish for) in Our Meeting (in their making their spirits reach Allah while living) and are pleased with it, (those) are heedless of Our Verses (Sings, Revelations, realities, proofs). 10/Ynus 11: But We leave those alone who do not hope for our Meeting (who do not wish to reach Us spiritually before death) in their inordinacy (trespasses) blindly wandering on. As a matter of fact, it has been announced in the 18th verse of Al-Isr Sura that those who seek out only the fleeting benefits of the worldly life are fit for Hell. 17/Al-Isr 18: Whoever desires the immediate (gains of this worldly life), We hasten to him therein what We will for whomsoever We Will, then We assign to him the Hell, he shall enter it despised and driven away (rejected).
314
CHAPTER - I
On the other hand, it has been decreed so in the 7, 8, 9 and 10 versess of Ash-Shams Sura: 91/Ash-Shams 7: And by the soul and Him that fashioned (designed) him (through seven stages, layers). 91/Ash-Shams 8: Then (Satans) fucr (all that is wrong, evil). And (Allahs) takv (all that is right, good, beautiful) are inspired to him. 91/Ash-Shams 9: And he has indeed reached the Salvation (the worldly happiness and the bliss of Paradise) who purifies him. 91/Ash-Shams 10: And he who stunts (corrupts) him is ruined. So, we are obliged to purify and train (educate) our soul (s heart) in any way. Our Lord has already entrusted us a duty in the direction of our purifying our soul (s heart): 5/Al-Midah 105: O you who are men (those who have surpassed the first 7 stages, those who have wished to reach Allah spiritually before dying)! The responsability of your souls ( hearts) is upon you (is a duty to you). When you have reached hidyet (guidance) [by purifying your souls ( hearts)], those who are in Misguidance cannot harm you. All of you will be made to return to Allah, then He will inform you of what you used to do. Therefore, here too, it is decreed that the purification of our soul (s heart) is a duty to us and to be able to clean the souls heart from kinds of evils is possible only by purifying and training him.
315
11-8-3- RESULT OF FOLLOWING ONES LOW DESIRES AND WHIMS

Our Lord declares so for those who follow their low desires in the 50th verse of Kasas Sura: 28/Al-Qasas 50: But if they do not respond to you (your invitation to make them reach hidyet) then know that they only follow their low desires; and who is more misguided than he who follows his lusts (caprices, fancies) without any guide (hidyetchi) from Allah? Surely Allah does not make the unjust people reach hidyet (guidance). Who is more misguided than he who follows his lusts without any guide from Allah? Here, we see that the one who follows his low desires never depends on an Inviter from Allah and for this reason falls into Misguidance. Beyazt-i Bestam Hz. Has a saying in this sense: the one who does not have a sheikh has Satan as a sheikh (murshid). 45/Al-Jthiyah 23: Have you then considered him who takes his low desire for his god, and Allah has made him fall into Misguidance upon a knowledge (of his) and has set a seal upon his (souls) hearing and his (souls) heart and put a covering upon his (souls) sight. Who can then make him reach hidyet after Allah? Will you not be mindful (not deliberate, learn a lesson)? Allah Teal affirms this statement in the 17th verse Kehf Sura:
316
CHAPTER - I
18/Al-Kahf 17: Whomsoever Allah causes to reach Himself (whose spirit He has caused to reach Himself before death), he has reached hidyet (guidance), and whomsoever He causes to fall into Misguidance, you shall not find for him any Friend (veliyyen) to lead (him) to irshad (murshid). So, in case there is a personage to show us the right way, we do not follow our soul, our low desires. The 7th verse of Ar-Rad Sura is in this sense: 13/Ar-Rad 7: And those who disbelieve say: Why has not a sign (miracle) been sent down upon him from his Lord? You are only a warner and (there is) a guide (murshid, hidyetchi, the one charged with making the spirits reach Allah) for every people (in all periods of time and in all the nations). It has been decreed: We absolutely appoint someone for making men reach Allah for each nation. So, in order to get rid of the low desires of the soul, not to follow the soul, to be freed from evils, we have to show zeal for the souls purification on the one hand, but on the other hand, we have to find the murshid appointed for us by Allah in the Pre-eternity and depend on him. 20/T-H 123: He (Allah) said: Get forth you two therefrom (from Paradise), with enmity one to another, all of you. So there will surely come to you guidance (hidyet) from Me, then whoever depends on My Guide (hidyetchi, the one who makes mens spirits reach Allah before their deaths) will not go astray (will not be in Misguidance), nor be unhappy (fit for Hell).
317

Our Master the Prophet and all his companions (Sahbe) who had depended on him had invited (men) to Allah. 12/Ysuf 108: Say: This is my Way. I call to Allah, I and (all) those who depend on me on clear evidence (by seeing Allah with the eye of the inner heart). And glory be to Allah! And I am not one of the polytheists (idolaters).
11-9- THE SPIRIT REACHING ALLAH AND SURRENDERING TO HIM

11-9-1- THE STRAIGHT PATH COMPOSED OF THE 7 ROADS
39/Az-Zumar 54: And return (repentant) to your Lord and surrender (submit) to Him before there comes to you the (grave) torment, then you shall not be helped. How do we return and surrender to Him? The necessity of the murshid: 72/Al-Jinn 14, 15, 16: And that some of us are Muslims (who have surrendered to Allah) and some of us are el-ksitn [whose (souls) hearts have been darkened and hardened and thus become sick); so whoever wishes to surrender (to Allah), these seek (the right way of reaching) their murshids. And as for the ksitn they shall be firewood for Hell: and that if they had kept to the roads, We would certainly have given them water (rain, mercy) in abudance.
318
CHAPTER - I
The word of tark is explained so in the 17th verse of Muminn Sura: 23/Al-Muminn 17: And indeed We have created above you seven roads, and We are never heedless (unaware) of the creation (of these roads). These 7 roads are the 7 ways connecting the heavenly floors to one another. His name is the Straight Road (Tark- Mustakm). This Way composed of the seven successive roads is the way reaching Allah. Tarkat is the plural of tark in Arabic. The Ways (sebls) leading to the Main Dervish Convent (where the Imam of the Era is), the roads (tarks) traversing (vertically) the 7 heavenly floors and the Way (sebl) traversing the 7 Worlds (horizontally) of the 7th heavenly floor; the Way (sebl) extending from the Lote-tree of the Farthest Limit up to Allah, our Noble Qurn denominates all of these the Straight Path (Srt- Mustakm). The spirit proceeds on this Path in accordance with the stages of the souls purification. Here, it has been proclaimed that the right way will be shown by Allah.
11-9-2- TO BESEECH ALLAH FOR SPECIAL HELP (ISTIANE)

16/An-Nahl 9: And upon Allah it rests to show the right way [And upon Allah it rests to determine the ways (the murshids)] and there are some deviating (ways); And if He had willed, He would have made all (mankind) reach hidyet (guidance). Istiane (special help) is only sought from Allah. 1/Al-Ftihah 4: Master of the Day of the Religion (of the Day of Accounting).
319
1/Al-Ftihah 5: You (Alone) we serve and You (Alone) we ask for (special) help. 1/Al-Ftihah 6: Make us reach the Straight Path (with your help) (Guide us to the Straight Path). This (special) help is asked with the requirement prayer. 2/Al-Baqarah 45: And seek assistance through patience and the (requirement) prayer, and most surely it is an extremely heavy and hard thing except for the possessors of hushu (a feeling of awe). 2/Al-Baqarah 153: O you who are men (who have surpassed the first seven stages and wished to reach Allah spiritually before death and surrender to Him)! Seek assistance through patience and the (requirement) prayer; surely Allah is with the Patient. The prayer here is the prayer of need (the requirement prayer). The murshid is demanded from Allah through the requirement prayer and the murshid is shown them. After having found our murshid, we purify our soul, train him and go on a journey on the Straight Path and surrender to Allah. Because the murshid is the personage who makes us reach Allah. 32/As-Sajdah 24: And We made of them Imams to make them reach hidyet (guidance) by Our Command when they were patient and they were certain of our Verses (Signs). [lmel yakn = certainty at the degree of knowledge, closeness through knowledge; aynel yakn = certainty at the degree of witnessing; closeness through
320
CHAPTER - I
witnessing; hakkul yakn = absolute Certainty, Closeness to the Truth (Hak, Allah)]. The fact that the person who has arrived in Allah will also reach Paradise is natural. 89/Al-Fajr 28: (Be) well-pleased (with Allah), pleasing (Him). (O spirit!) Return to your Lord! 89/Al-Fajr 30: And enter My Paradise!
11-10- THE THREE COVENANTS THAT WE HAD SWORN (GIVEN) TO ALLAH IN THE PRE-ETERNITY
Our Lord makes known to us our state on the Day of Judgement: 56/Al-Wqiah 7, 8, 9, 10, 11: And you (all) shall be (in) three sorts (groups). Then (as to) the companions of the Right Hand (the owners of the covenants, the auspicious fortunate ones, those worthy of Paradise): how (fortunate, happy) are the Companions of the Right Hand! And (as to) the companions of the Left Hand [the unfortunate (wretched, inauspicious) ones, those whose books of deeds will be given from their left sides, those fit for Hell): how (unfortunate, wretched, inauspicious) are the companions of the Left Hand! And the foremost are the foremost, these are the nearest (to Allah)] [these are they who are drawn nigh (to Allah)].
321

Mankind will be assembled in three groups: 1. Ashb- Meymene [The Companions of the Right Hand; those whose books of deeds will be given from their right sides; the Fortunate (auspicious) Ones, those worthy of Paradise; the Owners of the covenants]. 2. Ashb- Meeme [The Companions of the Left Hand; those whose books of deeds will be given from their left sides, the Unfortunate (inauspicious, unhappy) Ones; those fit for Hell). 3. Sbikn (the Foremost in competiton): The salvation at the minimum degree is possible for Ashb- Meymene (the Owners of the covenants). Which possessors of the covenants? [which personages who have fulfilled their covenants sworn (given) to Allah in the Pre-eternity?]. 7/Al-Arf 172: And when your Lord brought forth from the Children of Adam, from their backs (loins, reins), their seed (offspring, descendants) and made them bear witness against their souls: Am I not your Lord? They said: Yes! We testify! (That was) lest you should say on the Day of Resurrection: Surely we were heedless (unaware) of this. Thus we had responded to the Will (Engagement, Ahd) of Allah with the covenants sworn. We had acknowledged His Lordship (Dominicality) and had sworn to reach the servanthood. 36/Y-Sn 60: Did I not take an covenant (ahd) from you, O Children of Adam, that you should not serve (be servants of) Satan? Surely he is an open enemy to You? And that you should serve (be servants to) Me? This is (to be on) the Straight Path. This is the first covenant that our physical body has sworn (given) to Allah. It is mentioned as ahd in our Noble Qurn. We attain to this servanthood in this fashion:
322
CHAPTER - I
89/Al-Fajr 27: O Satisfied Soul! 89/Al-Fajr 28: (Be) well-pleased (with Allah), well-pleasing (Him). (O spirit!) Return to your Lord! 89/Al-Fajr 29: (O physical body!) [when you have purified your soul (s heart) and made your spirit reach Allah] (you will be a servant to ME) enter among My servants! The second covenant has been sworn (given) by our soul. It is mentioned as yemn in our Glorious Qurn. 74/Al-Muddaththir 38: Every soul is held a hostage for what (the degrees) he earns. 74/Al-Muddaththir 39: Except the owners of the covenants (yemn, those who have fulfilled their covenants). 74/Al-Muddaththir 40: (they will be) in Gardens Our Lord decrees in the 71th verse of Maryam Sura that everybody will pass through it (Hell), that those fit for Hell will remain therein as hostages and that those worthy of Paradise will go to Paradise. 19/Maryam 71:
323

And there is not one of you but shall come to it; this is an unavoidable (absolute) decree of your Lord. 19/Maryam 72: And We will deliver (rescue) the possessors of Takv and we will leave the unjust therein on their kneels (crouching). The third covenant is the covenant sworn by the spirit and is mentioned as msk (promise, firm word) in the Noble Qurn. Our Lord decrees so in the 20 and 21th verse of Rad Sura: 13/Ar-Rad 20: Those who fulfil their engagement (ahd) with Allah (the covenants of their souls, the promises of their spirits and the oaths of their physical bodies) and (especially) do not break their Promises (the covenants that their spirits had sworn to Allah in the Pre-eternity concerning their reaching Allah before death). 13/Ar-Rad 21: And those who cause to reach what (their spirits) Allah has commanded to be made to reach Him (before death) and have awe of their Lord and dread an evil reckoning. These are the covenants sworn (given) to Allah. Only by fulfilling them, the person can enter among the group of Ashb- Yemn qualified as those worthy of Paradise in Vk Sura.
324
CHAPTER - I
11-11- RESPONSE TO THE CALL OF ALLAH

42/Ash-Shra 47: Answer (the Call, Invitation of) your Lord before there comes from Allah a Day (the appointed hour of death) which cannot be averted; you shall have no refuge on that Day, nor shall it be yours to make a denial (of it). 10/Ynus 25: And Allah invites (men) to the Abode (Homeland) of Surrender (Peace) (to His Own Essence that will take delivery of the spirit). And He guides whomever He wills [to make reach the Abode of Surrender, His own Essence (Zt)] to the Straight Path. 2/Al-Baqarah 186: When My Servants question you about Me (tell them) I am surely near (to them). I answer the invitation of the suppliant when he calls on Me; therefore let them answer My Call (Invitation) and believe in Me, that they may reach irshd. So, there is an Invitation of Allah. This is an Invitation of the utmost level. In order to reach this goal, the servant should believe in Allah, in reaching Allah while living this worldly life and wish to reach Him in this worlds life. The fact that the servant wishes to reach Allah (spiritually before death) is the beginning of answering the Invitation (the Call). 6/Al-Anm 125: Therefore (for) whomesoever Allah intends that He would guide him aright (whomsoever Allah wills to cause to reach hidyet, He wills to make his spirit reach Himself), He opens up (slits) his breast for Islm (Surrenders), and (for) whomsoever He intends that He should cause him to fall into Misguidance, He makes his
325

breast strait and narrow as if he were ascending to the sky; thus does Allah uncleanness (torment) on those who do not believe. 13/Ar-Rad 18: For those who respond to (the orders of) their Lord is the best reward; and (as for) those who do not respond to (the Call of) Him, if they possessed all that is in the earth and the like thereof with it, they would certainly give it for a ransom. (As for) those, an evil reckoning shall be Hell, and evil is the resting-place! Thus, whoever responds to (the Call, Invitation of) His Lord, he shall attain the most beautiful (best) one, that is, he shall enter Paradise. As for those who will not respond to (the Invitation of) their Lord, they will go to Hell.
11-12- THE SOULS PURIFICATION AND TO BEAR INIQUITY

And the faces shall be humbled before the Ever-living, the Self-Subsistent (Allah). And he has failed that bears iniquity (on his back). And whoever does improving deeds and he is a believer, he shall have no fear of Injustice nor of the withholding of his due. To suffer losses arises from the faults of the soul and the person is ruined. 91/Ash-Shams 7: And by the soul and Him that fashioned (designed) him (within seven levels). 91/Ash-Shams 8: (Satans) fucr (all kinds of evils) and (Allahs) takv (all that is right, good) are inspired to him.
326
CHAPTER - I
91/Ash-Shams 9: Surely, he who purifies him has reached the Salvation (Felh) (will enter Paradies). Allah decrees in the 40th verse of Ghfir Sura: 40/Ghfir 40: Whoever does an evil, he shall not be recompensed (with aught) but the like of it, and whoever does improving deeds, whether male or female, and he is a believer these shall enter the Garden (Paradise), in which they shall be given sustenance without computation (measure). To do improving (purification) of the soul only by the one who acts In this respect, Our Lord Al-Arf Sura : deeds is a prescription for the improving (s heart). This prescription can be given in the direction of the Allahs Commands. addresses all mankind in the 35th verse of
7/Al-Arf 35: O Children of Adam! Whenever there come to you Messengers from among you (of your own) relating to you My Verses (Signs), then whoever becomes the possessors of takv(refrains from all kinds of evils) and improves (amends),there shall no fear come upon them nor shall they grieve. To be possessed of Takv and to improve ones soul (s heart), to purify him are the signs of the same level. To enter Paradise is possible by attaining this level.
327
11-13- HIDYET (GUIDANCE, REACHING ALLAH SPIRITUALLY BEFORE DEATH)

11-13-1- THE WAYS MAKING (MEN) REACH ALLAH AND SATAN
Our Lord has used hidyet in the two opposite directions throughout the Noble Qurn: 1. To reach the Way of Allah and Allah. 2. To reach the Road (tark) to Hell and Satan. 76/Al-Insn (Dehr) 3: Most surely, we make him (man) reach the Way (causing him to meet Allah) whether he [by reaching Allah (proceeding) on the Way of hidyet (guidance)] may be thankful or he may be unthankful (disbeliever). [As he did not enter the Way of hidyet and the Faith has not been written into his (souls) heart]. It has been seen that to choose the Way of Guidance (Hidyet) or Misguidance (Dallet) is dependent on the wish (will) of the servant. The first Way is the Straight Path departing from the zero point and extending in the positive direction up to Allah. This Way makes us reach Allah. And this Way arrives and ends at Allah. 53/An-Najm 42: And that to your Lord is the End (Goal) (of the Way) (of the Straight Path). 22/Al-Hajj 67: For every nation (community) We appointed acts of devotion (rites and ceremonies, a Way of acting) which they observe. So let
328
CHAPTER - I
them not dispute the matter with you. And invite them to your Lord. Of a surety, you are on a guidance (hidyet) having direction (towards Allah). The second Way is the Path to Hell departing from the zero point and going in the negative direction downwards Satan. 37/As-Sfft 22, 23: (22) Gather together those who did wrong and their associates, and what they used to serve (worship). (23) Besides Allah, then lead them to (make them reach) the Path to Hell. From this we deduce (understand) that the hidyet (guidance) that our Lord has commanded is Huden Mustakm = Hidyet having a direction (towards Allah). 6/Al-Anm 71: Say: Shall we call on that besides Allah, which does not benefit us nor harm us, and shall we be returned back on our heels after Allah has made us reach Him, like him whom the devils have made to fall down perplexed in the earth? He has companions who call him to the Hidyet (guidance, reaching Allah spiritually before death), (saying): Come to us. Say: Surely, reaching Allah, that is the hidyet (guidance) and we are commanded to surrender (submit) to the Lord of the Worlds. Thus, hidyet is reaching Allah. It is the human spirit (mans spirit) that will reach Allah and surrender to Him. Furthermore, it has been announced that the surrender of the physical body and the soul to Allah also is Hidyet (Guidance).
329
11-13-2- THE DUTY OF THE MURSHID

32/As-Sajdah 24: And We made of them Imams to make (men) reach hidyet (guidance) by Our Command when (because) they were patient and they were certain of our Verses (Signs) [(lmel yakn, aynel yakn, hakkul yakn)]. Imams who make (men) reach Allah and surrender them to Him by Allahs Command 18/Al-Kahf 17: Whomsoever Allah causes to reach Himself (whose spirit He causes to reach Himself), he has reached hidyet, and whomever He causes to fall into Misguidance, you shall not find for him any vel murshid (And Friend of Allah who will make him reach irshad). It becomes evident from this that man will fall into Misguidance unless there will be a murshid for him. 72/Al-Jinn 14: And that some of us are Muslims (who have surrendered to Allah) and some of us are el-ksitn [whose (souls) hearts have been darkened and hardened and thus become sick); so whoever wishes to surrender (to Allah), these seek (the right way of reaching) their murshids. It has been seen that to reach Allah and arrive in Him begins with surrendering to the murshid. If these surrenders are carried out, the Paradise is in question for that person.
330
CHAPTER - I
11-14- VEL ASR SURA

11-14-1- TO BE MEN
103/Al-Asr 1: I swear by the Time. 103/Al-Asr 2: Most surely mankind is in utter loss. 103/Al-Asr 3: Except those who are men (those who have surpassed the first 7 stages) and do improving deeds (the souls purification) (those who have surpassed the second 7 stages) and (by reaching Allah spiritually) recommend one another to the Truth (Hakk, Allah) (those who have surpassed the third 7 stages) and recommend one another to Patience [those who have surpassed the fourth 7 stages]. Most of men are in loss as they do not know the truths and they follow their lusts with the exception of those who have been men. To be men begins with accepting Allah as a Shelter (Refuge) that has to be reached, continues with being a believer and with the first, second and third and fourth surrenders and includes the stage of Salh (Improvement), too. 2/Al-Baqarah 46: Who are certain that they shall meet (with) their Lord (in this worlds life) and that they shall return to Him (with their deaths).
331

As it is recorded in Sahih-i Buhar someone wearing a while garment is coming to our Master the Prophet and asking him: what is Faith? Our Master the Prophet (PBUH) is answering him: It is to believe in Allah, in His Angels, His Books, His Messengers, in meeting with Him (before dying) and in the Resurrection. Thus, being men begins with believing in reaching Allah while living the life of the present life. And the person searches for a Means to attain to his murshid. 5/Al-Midah 35: O you who are men! Be the possessors of Takv (Piety) and seek a Means to make you reach (the personage who will make you reach) Allah and strive hard in the Way of Allah that you may attain the Salvation (Felh). Depend on the Imam of the Era who will cause you to reach hidyet by means of this Means (the personage, the murshid). 32/As-Sajdah 24: And We made of them Imams to make (men) reach hidyet (guidance) by Our Command when (because) they were patient and they were certain of our Verses (Signs, Revelations) [three levels of certainty (Closeness): lmel yakn, aynel yakn, hakkul yakn].
11-14-2- TO DO IMPROVING DEEDS

This is an act done for the improvement, purification of the soul (s heart). The soul has been purified by those who are charged with the duty of the souls purification according to the prescription given in the direction of the orders taken from Allah. The 24th verse of As-Sajdah Sura expresses this purpose: The Imams who make (men) reach hidyet (guidance) by Our Command.
332
CHAPTER - I
3/l-Imrn 164: Certainly Allah conferred a Blessing upon the Believers when He raised (commissioned, brought to life) among them a Messenger from among themselves. He recites (reads and explains) to them His Verses (the Qurn) purifies them (their souls hearts) and teach them the Book (the Qurn) and the Wisdom, although before that (before depending on these Messengers), they were in manifest Misguidance. 62/Al-Jumuah 2: He it is Who raised (charged, brought to life) among the illiterates a Messenger from among them, who recites (reads and explains) to them His Verses (the Qurn) and purifies them (their souls hearts) and teaches them the Book (the Qurn) and the Wisdom, although before that (before depending on these Messengers), they were certainly in evident Misguidance.
11-14-3- TO RECOMMEND (OTHERS) TO THE TRUTH (HAKK, ALLAH)

To recommend others to the Truth is that which those who have reached the Truth can achieve. As those who have not reached the Truth cannot recommend it to others, these persons are those who have already reached the Truth (Allah). Allah decrees so in the 39th verse of Nebe Sura: 78/An-Naba 39: That is the Day of the Truth [the Day when we kiss the hand of our murshid and depend on him in order to reach the Truth (Hakk, Allah)]. Whoever wishes (to reach Allah) takes a Way (leading him) to his Lord. (Allah becomes) a Shelter (Refuge) (for the person who has reached Allah).
333

7/Al-Arf 181: And of those whom We have created are a people (a community) who guide with the Truth and thereby they do justice. As for making (men) reach hidyet: it has been realized by the authorized ones whom Allah has appointed. Both those who have reached the Truth and those who make (men) reach the Truth are the ones who recommend the Truth (Hakk, Allah) to others.
11-14-4- TO RECOMMEND OTHERS TO THE PATIENCE

Whosoever has become the owner of the patient, only those who can recommend other people to it. How can we attain to patience? It is decreed so in the 127th verse of Nahl Sura: 16/An-Nahl 127: And be patient and your patience is not but by (the assistance of) Allah, and do not grieve for them and do not distress yourself at what they plan (devise). As the patience is by (the help of) Allah, we become the possessors of patience only by calling on Allah, by doing too much zikir. The true owners of patience are those who do continuous zikir. 41/Fussilat 35: And none are made to reach (receive) it (repelling evil with what is best) but those who are patient, and none are made to reach (receive) it but those who are the owners of great happiness (portion).
334
CHAPTER - I
11-15- IRSHAD AND MURSHID

11-15-1- IRSHAD
To be irshad is to be illuminated, to attain immaterial maturity. Our Lord decrees so in the 186th verse of Bakara Sura: 2/Al-Baqarah 186: And when My Servants ask you concerning Me, then surely I am very near (to them); I answer the prayer of the suppliant when he calls on Me, so they should answer My Call (Invitation) and believe in Me, that they may reach irshd. Here, it becomes clear that irshad is the invitation to Allah. And the Call of all the Friends (Saints) of Allah is irshad and it is obvious that this irshad is the Salvation. 40/Ghfir 38: And he who believed said: O my people! Depend on me, I will make you reach the Way of irshad (being mature, perfect). 40/Ghfir 39: O my people! This life of the world is only a (passing) enjoyment (comfort), and surely the Hereafter is the Abode to settle (everlastingly). 40/Ghfir 40: Whoever does an evil, he shall be repaid (recompensed) but the like thereof, and whoever does improving deeds, whether male or female and he is a believer these shall enter the Garden (Paradise) in which they shall be given sustenance without measure.
335

40/Ghfir 41: And, O my people! How is it that I call you to the Salvation and you call me to the Fire! A reality emerges therefrom: The Salvation is possible only through irshad. As to the enemies of Allah: They command the opposite of this: the Fire. 11/Hd 96, 97: And certainly We sent Ms (Moses) with our Verses (Signs) and clear authority, unto Pharaoh and his nobles (chiefs). But they followed the command of Pharaoh, and the command of Pharaoh was no irshad (right directing).
11-15-2- REACHING IRSHAD

As for the murshids who give the order of irshad, they make men reach irshad. 18/Al-Kahf 17: Whomsoever Allah causes to reach Himself (whose spirit He causes to reach Himself), he has reached hidyet (guidance), and whomsoever He causes to fall into Misguidance, you shall not find for him any vel murshid (And Friend of Allah who will make him reach irshad). It has been seen that Misguidance results from the lack of the murshid. On the other hand, if we consider the Age of our Master the Prophet, we see that all of sahbe had reached irshad. 49/Al-Hujurt 7: And know that the Messenger of Allah is among you. If he were to obey you in many a matter, you would surely fall into distress (even be cursed). But Allah has endeared the Faith to you and
336
CHAPTER - I
beautified (ornated) it in your (souls) hearts and He has made the Unbelief, and going out of the Way of Allah (fusk, wrongdoings, transgressions) and disobedience hateful to you. Such are they who have reached irshad. 49/Al-Hujurt 8: By Grace (Virtue) from Allah and His Blessings; And Allah is All-Knower, All-Wise. As is declared in the sacred verse, all sahbe (Companions of the Prophet) had reached irshad and had been worthy of Paradise. Their murshid was our Master the Prophet (PBUH). He had read and explained the verses to them, purified them, had taught them the Book (the Qurn), the Wisdom and that which he had not known.
11-16- TO REACH THE MOST BEAUTIFUL (BEST) SHELTER (REFUGE, MEB)

11-16-1- THE PRESENCE OF ALLAH (IND-I ILHI) IS THE MOST BEAUTIFUL (BEST) SHELTER (MEB, REFUGE)
3/l-Imrn 14: The love of desires of women and sons and hoarded treasures of gold and silver, and well bred (branded) horses and cattle and tilth, is made to seem fair (beautiful) to men; this is the provision (the comfort) of the life of this world; and Allah is the Best Shelter (Refuge, Goal, Meb) in His Presence (indehu).
337

The Most Beautiful (Best) Shelter in this universe is the presence (nd) of Allah. And man has to purify his (souls) heart in order to reach his Lord who is the Most Beautiful (Best) Shelter (Refuge). As for the mans soul: Our Lord has created him in a constitution that will be able to turn into the most beautiful (best, ahsen) one. 95/Tn 4: Most surely, We have created man (the mans soul) in the best make (in a period of time in which he will be able to turn into the most beautiful one). 95/Tn 5: Then We caused him to precipitate into the Lowest of the Low (Esfel-i Sfiln). The Lowest of the Low is the name of the lowest, dreadful floor (layer) of the Hell. Men have been created with a disposition that may roll down therein, because our soul (s heart) is constituted of 19 vices. Our Lord has designed our soul with these 19 vices (sicknesses, imperfections) and has granted him the prescription indispensable for his being saved from all of them and has announced this in His Noble Qurn.
11-16-2- FELH (SALVATION)

Our Exalted Lord decrees so in the 9th verse of Al-Hashr Sura and in the 16th verse of Tegbun Sura: 64/At-Taghbun 16; 59/Al-Hashr 9: And whoever is saved from the greediness of his soul, these it is that have reached the Salvation (the Successful).
338
CHAPTER - I
And for this, Our Lord decrees in the 7, 8, 9, 10th verses of Ash-Shams Sura as follows: 91/Ash-Shams 7: And by the soul and Him that fashioned [(designed him] (within seven levels). 91/Ash-Shams 8: (Satans) fucr (all kinds of evils) and (Allahs) takv (all kinds of goodness, righteousness) are inspired to him. 91/Ash-Shams 9: Surely, he who purifies him has reached the Salvation (Felh, the happiness of the worlds life and the Bliss of Paradise). 91/Ash-Shams 10: And he who stunts (corrupts) him is ruined. Then, the unique way of our being saved from this greediness of our soul (s heart) is the purification of our soul (s heart). It has been understood that it is necessary to be purified, that is, to be possessed of takv in order to be saved of the greediness, to become quiet (tranquil, serene). 3/l-Imrn 15: Say: Shall I tell you of what is better than these? For those who are possessed of takv are Gardens with (in the Presence of) their Lord, beneath which rivers flow, and pure mates and the Consent (good-Pleasure) of Allah. Allah is Seer of His servants. As for reaching takv: it is possible by being a Saint (a Friend of Allah).
339
10/Ynus 62: Assurely, the Friends of Allah: no fear shall come upon them, nor shall they grieve. 10/Ynus 63: Those who are men (who wish to reach Allah spiritually before dying and surrender to Him) and became the Possessors of takv. 10/Ynus 64: Theirs is the good tidings in this worlds life and in the Hereafter.
11-17- REACHING THE CONSENT (THE GOOD-PLEASURE OF ALLAH)

Our Lord decrees so in the 6, 7, 8, 9th verses of Kria Sura: 101/Al-Qriah 6, 7, 8, 9: (6) Then as for him whose scales (of good deeds) are heavy, (7) He will be in a pleasing life. (8) But as for him whose scales (of good deeds) are light, (9) The bottomless pit will be his home (his mother). Those who will go to Paradise are those who have attained the Consent (of Allah). Our Lord who gives us a crosscut of the Day of Resurrection decrees so: 21/Al-Anbiy 28: He knows what is before them and what is behind them and they do not intercede for anyone except for him who has reached the Consent (the Good-Pleasure of Allah).
340
CHAPTER - I
As those who have reached the Consent can be only interceded for, unless one has reached the Consent (of Allah), it is not possible that his scales (of good deeds) be heavy. Our Master the Prophet (PBUH) decrees: No one can enter Paradise by what he has earned. Sahabe asks him: You also? He answers: Yes, I too. Allah Teal announces in the 21th verse of Nr Sura: 24/An-Nr 21: And had it not been for Allahs Virtue (Grace) unto you and His mercy, none of you would have been purified forever. 91/Ash-Shams 9: He has indeed reached the Salvation who purifies him. 5/Al-Midah 16: With it (light and a clear Book) Allah guides him (makes him reach) who depends on His Consent (Good-Pleasure) (him who wishes to reach Allah) into the Ways of surrender (to the murshids) and brings them out of (the) Darkness(es) into (the) light by HisWill, and makes them reach the Straight Path. And afterwards, when they have made their spirits reach Allah, they attain the first Consent. As for the person who has been purified: he is the one who has wished to reach Allah and has reached Him. The fact that these persons will reach the Consent (of Allah) is declared in the 20 and 21th verses of Leyl Sura: 92/Al-Lail 20, 21: (20) He seeks only the Countenance (Face, Essence, Zt) of his Lord. Most High, (21) And he shall soon be well-pleased [He shall soon reach the Consent (of Allah)].
341

Allah changes their sins into good deeds. And Allah is OftForgiving, All-Compassionate. 25/Al-Furqn 71: And whosoever repents and does improving deeds, he surely turns to Allah as the one whose repentence has been accepted (by Allah). As for the inclination of the person towards Allah: It makes that person reach the repentance. There are three sorts of repentance for men: 1. Repentance: The is a repentance that man may realize at any moment. The person supplicates Allah to his hearts content, begs pardon. Allah pardons his sins but he commits them again and again. 2. Repentance: This repentance is fulfilled before the murshid appointed by Allah, the Caliph of the Era, the angels that bear the Divine Throne (arsh) and Allah. 78/An-Naba 38: The Day on which the spirit (the spirit of the Imam of the Era) and the angels stand forth in rows; they do not speak except he whom the All-Merciful (Allah) permits (to speak) and who speaks what is right (l ilhe illalah = there is no god but Allah). 40/Ghfir 7: Those (angels) who bear the Throne (of Allah) and the one around it (the spirit of the Caliph of the Era who is there) glorify the Praise of their Lord, and believe in Him, and ask forgiveness for those who are men (ask the transformation of their sins into good deeds):Our Lord! You embrace all things in Mercy and Knowledge, so forgive (transmute their sins into rewards) those who repent (in front of their murshids) and follow (depend on) Your Way, and save them from the torment of the blazing Fire!
342
CHAPTER - I
This sort of repentance is the repentance to which Mevln Celleddin Rm invites saying: Come on! Even if you have broken your repentance a hundred times! This is a repentance made by wishing to reach Allah, to surrender to Him and by repeating word by word the words of the murshid. In this repentance: - The sins are changed into good deeds. - The blessing (the spirit of the Imam of the Era) comes and settles over our head. - The Faith is written in our souls heart. We become a believer. - Thanks to this repentance, we go up on the Straight Path. - We are delivered from Misguidance. - We take the first step into Hidyet (the process of reaching Allah spiritually before death). - We begin doing improving deeds. In case this repentance is broken, the person falls into fsk (going out of the Way of Allah after having entered it) he becomes a fsk (the one who has gone out of the Way of Allah after having entered it). If one breaks his repentance three times, the Disbelief is impressed on the (souls) heart of this person. And the repentance of that person will never be accepted (by Allah). 48/Al-Fath 10: Surely those who swear allegiance to you do but swear allegiance to Allah; the Hand of Allah is above their hands (as Allah has manifested Himself over your whole body, He has also manifested Himself over your hand). Therefore, whoever has caused (his degrees) to fall (into negative) [has broken (his faith)] has surely caused them to fall into negative (has broken it) due to his own soul (as he has not fulfilled the covenants he had sworn to Allah). Whoever fulfils his covenants with Allah [the promise (of his spirit), the covenant (of his physical body) and the oath (of his soul)], He will grant him a mighty reward.
343
25/Al-Furqn 70: Save Him who repents (in front of his murshid) and becomes so a believer (as the Faith has been written into his souls heart by repenting before his murshid) and (for the same reason) does improving deeds; such, Allah changes their sins into rewards. And Allah is Oft-Forgiving, All-Compassionate. 25/Al-Furqn 71: And whosoever repents (in front of his murshid) and does improving deeds, he surely turns (repentant) to Allah as the one whose repentance has been accepted (by Allah). 3. Repentance: This is a repentance whose revocation, violation is not in question. This repentance is called Tvbe-i Nash (Irrevocable Repentance). It is a repentance made in the Presence of Allah. All the sins committed until the completion of the improving of the soul (s heart) after the second sort of repentance made in front of the murshid are blotted out. The Ligth of Improvement (nr-u salh) is granted. The repentance will never be broken (violated). We pass on to the Station of Salh (Improvement) that is the 28th stage through this repentance. We reach irshad, we are possessed of patience. We pass on to the total zikir (zikr-i kull). 66/At-Tahrm 8: O You who are men (who wish to reach Allah spiritually before dying and surrender to Him)! Turn (repentant) to Allah with an Irrevocable Repentance! Maybe Your Lord will expiate from you your sins and cause you to enter Gardens beneath which rivers flow, on the Day on which Allah will not abase the Prophet and those who are men with him. Their Light shall run on before
344
CHAPTER - I
them and on their right hands; they will say: Our Lord! Complete for us our Light for us and grant us forgiveness. Surely, You are Powerful over all things! It is not possible to go back on this repentance. Our Lord takes man under guarantee with the Irrevocable Repentance. We pass on to the Station of Improvement (Salh) through this repentance. The Station of Salh is composed of 7 levels (1. Level: The Irrevocable Repentance). With the Irrevocable Repentance, Allah grants the light of Improvement over the head of that person (2. Level). He blots out the sins that he has committed between the moment he has depended on his murshid and the improvement of his soul (s heart) (3. Level). 66/At-Tahrm 8: O You who are men! Turn (repentant) to Allah with an Irrevocable Repentance! Maybe Your Lord will expiate from you your sins (blot out your sins) and cause you to enter Gardens under which rivers flow, on the Day on which Allah will not disgrace (abase) the Prophet and those who are men with him. Their Light will run on before them and on their right hands; they shall say: Our Lord! Complete for us our Light and grant us forgiveness! Surely, You are Powerful over all things. We reach irshad at the 4th level. And we are possessed of total zikir. 49/Al-Hujurt 7: And know that the Messenger of Allah is among you. If he were to obey you in many a matter, you would surely fall into distress (even be cursed), but Allah has endeared the Faith to you and beautified (ornated) it in your (souls) hearts and He has made the Unbelief, going out of the Way of Allah after having entered it (fusk, wrong-doings, transgressions) and disobedience hateful to you. Such are they who have reached irshad.
345
2/Al-Baqarah 256: There is no compulsion in (the) Religion; Verily, rud (the Way of hidyet, the Way leading to Allah) has become clearly distinct from gayy (the Way to Misguidance, the Way leading to Satan, to Hell); therefore, whoever disbelieves in the Tgt (all false deities, Satan and his followers) and believes in Allah, he indeed laid hold on the firmest handle (the hand of the murshid), which shall not break off, and Allah is All-Hearer, All-Knower. The fifth, sixth and seventh stations are those of slavery. Those who are at these stations glorify Allah (tesbih = zikir without the exercise of the free will). They will be raised and assembled together with the prophets, the truthful, the martyrs. They are possessed of the uppermost Paradise. 4/An-Nis 69: And whoever obeys Allah and the Messenger, these are with those upon whom Allah has bestowed blessings from among the prophets and the truthful and the martyrs and the improved ones (slihs) and a goodly company are they! At the fifth level, the free will is connected to Allah. At the sixth level, the removal of the free will is experienced. At the fifth and sixth levels, the Total Will (irde-i kulliye) dominates. At the seventh level, there is only one personage in each Era (Age). The Divine Will is in question. The manifestation of Allah presents a perpetuity. 7/Al-Arf 128: Ms said to his people: Ask (special) help from Allah and be patient; surely the earth is Allahs. He causes such of His servants
346
CHAPTER - I
to inherit it as He pleases, and the end is for those who are possessed of Takv [who guard (against all kinds of evils)].
11-19- NOT TO SERVE TGT (SATAN AND HIS FOLLOWERS, ALL THE FALSE DEITIES), TO SERVE ALLAH (BE SERVANTS TO ALLAH)
11-19-1- TO ABSTAIN (REFRAIN) FROM TGT
39/Az-Zumar 15, 16, 17: Say: The losers surely are those who shall have lost their souls (themselves) and their families (those who follow themselves) on the Day of Resurrection; now surely that is the clear loss. For them are layers of fire from above them and from beneath them. This is the doom with which Allah frightens His servants. So, o My Servants! Be the owners of Takv towards Me. And (as for) those who keep off from Tgt (all the false deities) lest they should serve them, and turn to Allah (in repentance), for them there are glad tidings. Therefore, give good news to My servants. Our Lord decrees so in the 36th verse of Nahl Sura: 16/An-Nahl 36: And of certainty We have raised (brought to life, commissioned) in every nation (community) a Messenger, (proclaiming): Serve (be servants to) Allah, and shun false deities (Satan and his followers)! 24/An-Nr 21:
347

O you who are men (who wish to reach Allah spiritually before dying and to surrender to Him)! Do not follow the steps of the Shaitan (Satan); and whoever follows the footsteps of Satan, then surely he enjoins on him what is indecent and wickedness (all kinds of evils) and had it not been for Allahs Virtue (Grace) upon you and His mercy, not one of you would have ever been purified. But Allah purifies whom He wills (by sending His Lights into his souls heart). And Allah is All-Hearer, All-Knower. 2/Al-Baqarah 208: O you who are men! Enter (the circle of) Surrendering one and all, and do not follow the footsteps of Satan; surely he is an open enemy to you.
11-19-2- NOT TO SERVE SATAN (NOT TO BE A SERVANT OF SATAN)

Our Lord reminds us once again of our fulfilling our covenants we had sworn to Allah on the Day of Kl Bel [they said: Yes, (You are our Lord)] in the 60 and 61th verses of Y-sn Sura: 36/Y-Sn 60, 61: (60) Did I not take an covenant from you, O Children of Adam! That you should not serve (be servants of) Satan? Surely he is an open enemy to you, (61) and that you should serve (be servants to) Me; this is (to be on) the Straight Path. Our Lord warns us through these sacred verses so that we should not fall into loss and gives us the necessary prescriptions. Then, what should we do that we may get rid of Tgt (Satan and his followers from the jinn and mankind, all kinds of false gods). The answer is in:
348
CHAPTER - I
2/Al-Baqarah 256: There is no compulsion in (the) Religion; Verily, errud (the Way of Guidance, the Way leading to Allah, the Way of maturity) has become clearly distinct from the Gayy (the Way to Misguidance, the Way leading to Satan, to Hell); therefore, whoever disbelieves in the Tgt (all the false gods, Satan and his followers from the jinn and mankind) and believes in Allah, he indeed grasped the firmest handle (the hand of the murshid), which shall not break off, and Allah is All-Hearer, AllKnower.
11-19-3- TO SERVE ALLAH (TO BE A SERVANT TO ALLAH)

Thus, to believe in Allah by disbelieving in (the) Tgt in order to attain irshad, that is, to wish to reach Allah is only possible by wishing to set off in order to obtain the Consent of Allah. Allah commands mankind to serve (be servants to) Himself in the 56th verse of Zriyt Sura. If man wishes to be a servant to Allah, this is the initial servanthood. The servanthood begins with the demand (wish) of the person. For this reason, the initial servanthood is realized when the person becomes men. Later on, this demand, this wish will ensure the going up of the person on the Straight Path, make him reach his murshid. When we depend on the murshid, we attain the pre-servanthood. We step on the servanthood. We go up on the Straight Path. We are a real candidate for being a servant (to Allah). Being a servant for which we beseech Allah in the 5th verse of Al-Ftihah Sura can be realisable only by going up on the Straight Path. 1/Al-Ftihah 5:
349

You only do we serve (to You Alone are we servants) and You Alone we beseech for (special) help.
1/Al-Ftihah 6: (Trough Your special help) make us reach (guide us to) the Straight Path. Therefore, a man being a servant to Allah is realized by his going up on the Straight Path. Our Master the Prophet addresses so mankind: 3/l-Imrn 51: Surely Allah is my Lord and your Lord, therefore serve Him (be servants to Him); this is (to be on) the Straight Path. brahim (PBUH) invites his father to the servanthood, to the Straight Path that will make him a servant of Allah in the 43th verse of Meryem Sura: To go up on the Straight Path is the beginning of the servanthood. In order that a man can go up on the Straight Path, it is necessary that a Blessing should be given over the head of this person. The Straight Path is the path of those over the heads of whom the Blessing has been bestowed. 1/Al-Ftihah 7: The Path of those upon (the heads of) whom You have bestowed a Blessing (the spirit of the Imam of the Era that has come and settled over their heads). Not (the Path) of those upon whom Your Wrath is brought down, nor of those who are in Misguidance (who go astray). What is this Blessing?
350
CHAPTER - I
3/l-Imrn 164: Certainly Allah conferred a Blessing upon the believers when He has raised (brought to life, commissioned) among them a Messenger of their own who recites (reads and explains) to them His Verses (the Qurn) purifies them (their souls hearts) and teaches them the Book (the Qurn) and the Wisdom, although before that (before depending on these murshids-Messengers), they were in manifest Misguidance. As can be seen in the sacred verse, this Blessing belongs to the Messenger of Allah (to the spirit of the Imam of the Era) living among men. 40/Ghfir 15: The One who increases the Degrees, the Possessor of the Divine Throne, sends the Spirit by His Command upon whom He wills of His servants, that he may warn (that persons spirit) of the Day of Meeting (with Allah). Over the head of whom Allah has sent the spirit belonging to the Messenger as a Blessing, that person goes up on the path (the Straight Path) (leading to Allah). Allah expresses that this Blessing is the spirit belonging to the Messenger and causes the person to go up on the Straight Path. The coming of this spirit over our head ensures the going up of our own spirit on the Straight Path. Without this Blessing reaching us from our Lord, it is not possible for a mans spirit to go up on the Straight Path and to make a journey on it and thus to reach Allah while living in this world. For this reason, our Lord elucidates this truth in the 33th verse of Ar-Rahmn Sura proclaiming: You cannot pass through (penetrate) the diameters (regions) of the heavens and the earth.
351

55/Ar-Rahmn 33: O assembly of the jinn and the men! If you have power to pass through (penetrate) the diameters (regions) of the heavens and the earth, then pass through; you cannot pass through but with a Sultan (an authorized one). The haughty and arrogant people who do not deign to depend on this sultan deny the verses (signs) of Allah. Allah describes their state in the 40th verse of Al-Ahzb Sura: 33/Al-Ahzb 40: Muhammed (PBUH) is not the father of any of your men, but the Messenger of Allah and the Last (Seal) of the prophets; and Allah is All-Knower of all things. It has been seen that the reason for a man going up on the Straight Path is the spirit of the Messenger that Allah has sent by His Command. This spirit is a Blessing for that man. This is a guardian enabling him to remain on the Straight Path. 13/Ar-Rad 11: There is the one (the spirit of the murshid) following him before him and behind him (extending from his frontside to his backside), who guards him by Allahs Command; surely Allah does not change the condition of a people until they change their own state; and when Allah wills evil to a people, there is no averting it, and besides Him they have no protector. In respect of our spirit, the servanthood begins when the spirit of the Messenger comes and settles over our head and thus we go up on the Straight Path. The spirit arrives at the end of the Straight Path by completing his journeying, reaches the Nothingness by surpassing the Lote-tree of the Farthest Boundary and after a while arrives in Allah. Allah has become a Shelter (Refuge, Meb, Terminal) for the spirit of that servant. And the spirit is annihilated in (the Essence of)
352
CHAPTER - I
Allah. This is the surrender of the spirit to Allah. The person has reached the first servanthood. The 22th stage of the 28 stages existing between Allah and the servant is the stage where we attain the first servanthood. Our Lord has made the surrender compulsory upon all the human spirits just twelve times: 1) 13/Ar-Rad 21: And those who cause to reach that which (their spirits) Allah has commanded to be made to reach Him (before death) and have awe of their Lord and dread the evil reckoning. 2) 30/Ar-Rm 31: Turn(ing) unto Him (Alone) and be the possessors of takv and perform the prayer(s) and be not of those who ascribe partners (unto Him) (of the polytheists, of the idolaters). 3) 51/Adh-Dhriyt 50: Therefore flee to Allah, surely I am a plain warner to you from Him. 4) 39/Az-Zumar 54: Return (repentant) to your Lord and thus surrender (submit) to Him before there comes to you the (grave) torment (before dying), then you shall not be helped. 5) 73/Al-Muzzammil 8: Repeat the Name of Allah and detach yourself from everything else save Him. 6) 89/Al-Fajr 28: (Be) well-pleased (with Allah) well-pleasing (Him); (O spirit!) Return to your Lord!
353

7) 42/Ash-Shra 47: Respond to (the Invitation of) your Lord before there comes from Allah a Day (the appointed hour of death) which cannot be averted; you shall have no refuge on that Day, nor shall it be yours to make a denial (of it). 8) 10/Ynus 25: And Allah invites (men) to the Abode of Surrender (to His own Essence that will take delivery of the spirit). And He guides whomever He wills (to cause to reach the Abode of Surrender, His Own Essence) to the Straight Path. 9) 31/Luqmn 15: But if they strive (contend) with you that you associate with Me what you have no knowledge of, do not obey them, and keep company with them in this world kindly, and depend on (follow) the Way of him who turns (repentant) to Me (whose spirit has turned to Me before death), then (after death) to Me is your return (Azrael will bring your spirit to Me), then will I inform you of what you used to do. 10) 5/Al-Midah 7: And remember the Blessings of Allah on you and His Promise with which He bound you firmly, when you said: We have heard and we obeyed and be possessed of takv towards Allah, surely Allah knows what is in the breasts. 11) 6/Al-Anm 152: And do not approach the property of the orphan except in the best manner until he attains his maturity; and give full measure and weight with justice We do not impose on any soul except to the extent of its scope (ability); and when you speak, then be just even if it be (against) a kinsman and fulfil the Covenant(s) of Allah. This He has enjoined you with that you may deliberate (take a lesson).
354
CHAPTER - I
12) 4/An-Nis 58: Surely Allah commands you to render back the Trusts (the spirit, the physical body and the soul and the free will) to His Possessor (Allah). The beginning of the servanthood for the physical body is the same as the spirit. Beginning from the day on which we go up on the Straight Path. Beginning from the day on which we go up on the Straight Path, the physical body abstains from following the footsteps of Satan and begins to be a servant to Allah. Our Lord has again given this duty to his Messenger. In case this Messenger carries out his duty, the person will be a servant to Allah in respect of his physical body. 16/An-Nahl 36: And of certainty We raised (brought to life, commissioned) in every nation (community) a Messenger (saying): Serve (be servants to) Allah, and shun the Shaitan (Satan). So there were some of them whom Allah guided (caused to reach Himself) and there were others against whom Misguidance was due; therefore travel on earth (in the land), then see what was the end of the deniers. However, this servanthood (the servanthood of the physical body) is not realized when the spirit surrenders to Allah. The surrender of the physical body is realized at the 25th stage. 4/An-Nis 125: And who is better in religion than he who surrenders (submits) his face (his physical body) to Allah and he is a good-doer (muhsn) and depends on (follows) the religion of brhm (Abraham) as a hanf (as a pur monotheist by disposition). And Allah took brhm as an intimate friend.
355

The second servanthood is the greater servanthood (ekber kulluk).
3/l-Imrn 134: Those (owners of takv) who spend (benevolently) in ease as well as in straitness, and those who suppress (their) anger and pardon men; and Allah loves the good-doers (muhsins). And the last servanthood will be realized with the surrender of the soul to Allah. Its beginning is the day on which we go up on the Straight Path just like with our two other bodies: at the 14th stage. The surrender of the soul to Allah is possible only by his getting rid of the 19 vices existing in himself. This is realizable through doing improving deeds just as the repentance made in front of the murshid causes man to go up on the Straight Path, so too does it ensure his beginning improving deeds. 25/Al-Furqn 70: Save Him who repents (in front of his murshid) and becomes a believer (as the Faith has been written into his souls heart by repenting before his murshid) and (for the same reason) does improving deeds; such, Allah changes their sins into merits. And Allah is Oft-Forgiving, All-Compassionate. Improving deeds are realized through zikir. Zikir causes Allahs lights to come by pairs (Virtue-Mercy) (Mercy-blessings) into the (souls) heart of the person. These lights purify the (souls) heart. This process of being improved can begin only when we depends on the Guide (hidyetchi, the one who makes our spirit reach Allah before death). With the repentance made in front of the guide, Allah opens the seal of the (souls) heart previously sealed off, takes
356
CHAPTER - I
out the word of Disbelief from its inside and writes the word of Belief in place of it. The improving of the soul begins on account of the lights coming from Allah through zikir.
39/Az-Zumar 23: Allah has sent down the most beautiful (best) (of the lights) He has brought about in pairs (mercy-virtue and mercy-blessings) similar (analogous) to the Book, whereat the skins of those who are possessed of awe (hushu) shudder (tremble) and then their skins and hearts soften (become pliant) with Allahs zikir (tremble, are illuminated, purified and thus the spirit of the person reaches Allah, attains hidyet). This is Allahs hidyet (guidance); He causes to reach with it [by purifying his soul (s heart) with Allahs lights and thus making him reach His Essence] whom He wills. But whomever He abandons in Misguidance, there is no guide (hidyetchi) for him. The guides here are the Messengers of Allah. They are charged with the duty of purifying, improving the souls ( hearts) of men. 3/l-Imrn 164: Certainly Allah conferred a Blessing upon the believers when He has raised (brought to life, commissioned) among them a Messenger of their own who recites (reads and explains) to them His Verses (the Qurn) purifies them (their souls hearts) and teaches them the Book (the Qurn) and the Wisdom, although before that (before depending on these murshids-Messengers), they were in flagrant Misguidance. 62/Al-Jumuah 2:
357

He it is Who raised (brought to life, commissioned) among the illiterates a Messenger from among them, who recites (reads and explains) to them His Verses (the Qurn) and purifies them (their souls hearts) and teaches them the Book (the Qurn) and the Wisdom; although before that (before depending on these murshids-messengers), they were in flagrant Misguidance. 2/Al-Baqarah 129: Our Lord! And raise up in them a Messenger from among them who shall recite (read and explain) to them Your Verses (the Qurn) and teach them the Book (the Qurn) and the Wisdom and purify them (their souls hearts); surely You are the AllMighty, the All-Wise. 7/Al-Arf 35: O Children of Adam! Whenever Messengers of your own come to you who relate to you My Verses (the Qurn), then whoever becomes the owner of takv (refrains from all kinds of evils) and improves (his souls heart), there shall no fear come upon them neither shall they grieve. The surrender of the soul is realized when the souls heart is illuminated %100. The 27th stage is the stage where the surrender of the soul is accomplished. The person has reached continuous zikir. 3/l-Imrn 190: Most surely in the creation of the heavens and the earth and in the alternation of the night and the day there are indeed signs for lil elbb (the owners of continuous zikir, of the treasures of the divine secrets). 3/l-Imrn 191:
358
CHAPTER - I
Those (lil elbb) repeat the Name of Allah standing and sitting and lying down on their sides and meditate upon the creation of the heavens and the earth: Our Lord! You have not created this in vain! Glory be to You! Protect us from the torment of the Fire. Because he does zikir continuously, his (souls) heart is illuminated %100. There are no more vices therein. Thus the person has been a servant to Allah in respect of the soul. He has reached the third servanthood [the most beautiful (best) servanthood, ahsen kulluk].
359
II. CHAPTER
TASAVVUF (SUFISM)
360
361
12- TASAVVUF (SUFISM)

12-1- TASAVVUF AND HAPPINESS
Man is a creature that Allah has created as the most superior among His other creatures. The fact that Our Exalted Lord has created all that He has created in the earth for man, that He had made him the ruler (vicegerent) on Earth, that He has subjugated all animate and inanimate beings in the universe to his order makes definite that he is the most valuable and superior creature before (in the Presence of) Allah. 2/Al-Baqarah 29: He it is Who created for you all that is in the earth, and He directed Himself to the heaven and fashioned (designed, sevva) it into seven heavens, and He knows all things (He has full Knowledge of all things). 2/Al-Baqarah 30: And (recall the time) when your Lord said to the angels I am setting a man (Adam) on Earth as a vicegerent (halfa). They said: Will you put there one that shall make mischief therein and shed blood and we glorify you with praise and extol Your holiness. He said: Surely I know what you do not know. 45/Al-Jthiyah 13: And He has made subservient to you whatsoever is in the heavens and whatsoever is in the earth, all, from Himself; most surely there are signs in this for a people who reflect deeply. Therefore, we should offer infinite praises and thanks to our Exalted Creator that He has created us as human beings.
362
CHAPTER - II
And the fact that everything has been created for man and has been subjected to him demonstrates clearly that Allah loves mankind the most. Now on account of this boundless love that Allah has for man, He wills us to be happy. We can say briefly that Allah wishes solely mankind to be happy. But men are unhappy, are in stress. He has been seeking happiness everywhere in vain except the place where he should search for it. The Torah, the Psalms, Gospel and the Noble Qurn that Allah had sent down respectively for His human servants is an Invitation to Happiness and moreove a prescription of Happiness. When we buy a Tv set, they give us a booklet of instructions for use. However well we apply these instructions for use, we obtain a perfect image that much from it. Why? Because those who have manufactured it know best how to use it (its performance). It is our Great Lord who has created us together with our spirit, physical body and soul, Consequently, it is He who knows best under what conditions this trio will be the most happy. 32/As-Sajdah 9: Then He (Allah) fashioned (designed) him and breathed into him (into the physical body) of His Spirit, and made for you the (souls) ears and (souls) inner hearts; How small thanks you give! 91/Ash-Shams 7: By the soul and Him that fashioned (designed) him (in seven levels). 15/Al-Hijr 26: And certainly We created man of clay that gives forth sound, of black mud fashioned in shape. Allah names the state of happiness as hazzul azm (the boundless delight, the greatest gratification, the boundless happiness).
363

This book has been written in order 1) to explain clearly how man created with three bodies will be able to attain that endless happiness that is the only demand of Allah from mankind. 2) to relate in a straight language the whole of the Sufism (Tasavvuf) about which generally incomplete and erroneous things have been known so that everyone may understand it easily. 3) to be known that the Noble Qurn contains knowledge that the positive sciences of our time cannot reach. 4) to answer in detail numerous detailed questions that our readers would put to us. 5) to put an end to many discussions (disputes) that still continue. We present it with our wishes that it be beneficial to everbody. With our prayers
12-2- WHAT IS TASAVVUF (SUFISM)?

Hundreds of definitions of the Sufism have been made. In one sentence, Tasavvuf (Sufism) is to surrender (submit) to Allah. There are three Trusts that Allah has granted us.
12-2-1- THE TRUSTS

1. The Spirit 32/As-Sajdah 9: Then He (Allah) fashioned (designed) him and breathed into him (into the physical body) of His Spirit, and made for you the
364
CHAPTER - II
(souls) ears, and the (souls) eyes and the (souls) hearts. How small thanks you give! 2. The Physical Body 15/Al-Hijr 26: And indeed, We created man from dried (sounding) clay of altered mud. 3. The Soul 91/Ash-Shams 7: By the soul and Him that fashioned (designed) him (in seven levels). The surrender of these 3 trusts to Allah is Tasavvuf (Sufism). In general, everybody who fulfils the 5 conditions of Islm considers himself as surrendered to Allah, whereas all of these surrenders can come into being only by the fulfillment of some definite conditions.
12-2-1-1- THE SURRENDER OF THE SPIRIT

The human spirit is the unique being authorized to reach the Essence (Zt) of Allah in the universe. The human spirit arrives in Allah through a seven-phased journeying made on the Straight Path (the Path directed to the goal) Here is the 21th stage. As for the 22th stage (the Station of Annihilatio): it is the stage where the spirit surrenders to Allah. The first surrender is realized at the 22th stage. 10/Ynus 25: And Allah invites (men) to the Abode of Surrender (to His own Essence that will take delivery of the spirit) and guides whom He
365

wills (to cause to reach the Abode of Surrender, His own Essence) to the Straight Path (the path leading to Allah). 6/Al-Anm 87: And from among their fathers and their descendants and their brethren, and We chose them and We made them reach the Straight Path. 6/Al-Anm 88: This is Allahs hidyet (guidance), He guides (causes to reach hidyet) thereby (by this path, the Straight Path) whom He wills of His servants. But if they had attributed partners to Allah, all that they used to do would have gone for nothing. In order that the spirit can realize his surrender, it is necessary for him to go up on the Straight Path, reach Allah through the journeying, reach hidyet (guidance). 78/An-Naba 39: That is the Day of the Truth (Hakk, Allah) (the day on which one kisses the hand of ones murshid and depends on him). Whoever wishes (to reach Allah spiritually before dying) takes a Way (a Straight Path) (leading him) to his Lord. (Allah becomes) a Shelter (Refuge, meb) (for the person who has reached Him). A spirit that has gone up on the Straight Path reaches Allah. And Allah becomes a Shelter (Refuge, Meb) for that person. 3/l-Imrn 14: The love of desires of women and sons and hoarded treasures of gold and silver and well bred (branded) horses and cattle and cultivated land, is made to seem fair (ornated) to men; this is the provision of the life of this world; and Allah is the Most Beautiful (Best) Shelter (Refuge) in His Presence (Immediacy).
366
CHAPTER - II
13/Ar-Rad 21: And those who cause to reach that which (their spirits) Allah has commanded to be made to reach Him (before death) and have awe of their Lord and dread the evil reckoning. 13/Ar-Rad 22: And those who patiently persevere, seeking the Countenance [Face, vech, the Essence; seeking to reach the Essence, to see the Essence (Zt) of Allah] and establish (perform) the Prayer, and spend openly and secretly out of what We have bestowed upon them as sustenance and repel evil with good. Theirs shall be the Final Abode (Paradise). 13/Ar-Rad 27: And those who disbelieve say: Why has a sign not been sent down upon him from his Lord? Say: Allah leaves in Misguidance whom He wills and guides (causes to reach Himself) to Himself those who turn (repentant) (to Him). 29/Al-Ankabt 5: Whoever hopes to meet Allah (wishes to make his spirit reach Allah before dying), the term appointed by Allah will then of an absolute certainty come; and He is the All-Hearer, the AllKnower. 11/Hd 29: And, O my people! I do not ask of you any property (wealth) for this; my reward is only with Allah and I am not going to drive away those who are men; surely they shall meet their Lord (make their spirits reach Allah before death), but I consider you a people who are ignorant.
367
2/Al-Baqarah 156: Who, when a misfortune befalls them, say: Surely We belong to Allah (We are created for Him), and to Him we shall surely return. 2/Al-Baqarah 157: Those are they on whom are blessings from their Lord and a mercy, and those are who have reached hidyet (guidance). All sahbe [the Companions of the Prophet (PBUH)] had wished to reach Allah spiritually before dying and so reached hidyet. And as a result, they had surrenderd their spirits to Allah. 3/l-Imrn 20: And if they argue (that) with you, then say: I have surrendered my face (my physical body) to Allah and (so) everyone who depends (follows) on me; and say to those who have been given the Book and the illiterates: Do you surrender yourselves (your physical bodies, faces) (to Allah)? So if they surrender, then indeed they will reach hidyet, and if they turn back, then upon you is only the delivery of the Message and Allah is All-Seer of His servants. 35/Ftir 18: And no burdened one can bear the burden of another, and if one heavy laden should cry for (another to carry) his load, naught of it shall be carried (lifted) even if he be near of kin. You warn only those have awe of their Lord in the Unseen (in secret) and perform the Prayers; and whoever purifies himself, he purifies
368
CHAPTER - II
(himself) for his own soul and (his spirit) sets off towards Allah (reaches Allah). The spirit reaching Allah is realized in accordance with the souls purification. The person who has attained to this goal becomes a Saint (a Friend of Allah). He becomes one of the Saints. This level is the first step (stage) of the sainthood (being a Friend to Allah). 10/Ynus 62: Of an absolute certainty, the Friends of Allah: no fear shall come upon them, nor shall they grieve. Hidyet (reaching Allah spiritually before death, guidance) makes the person a Friend (Saint) of Allah. As for the surrender of the spirit: it makes man reach the third takv (Evvb takv).
12-2-1-2- THE SURRENDER OF THE PHYSICAL BODY

One day, man comprehends that the physical body belongs in essence to Allah and is merely a trust for himself. He feels the necessity of using it according to the commands of the Possessor of the Trust. When the physical body obtains a particularity of not committing all His prohibitions, then the servant has surrendered his physical body to Allah. 4/An-Nis 125: And who is better in religion than he who surrenders (submits) his face (his physical body) to Allah and he is a good-doer and depends (follows) on the religion of brhm as a hanf (as a pure monotheist by disposition). And Allah took brhm (Abraham) as an intimate friend.
369

This level is the fourth stage of the sainthood.
12-2-1-3- THE SURRENDER OF THE SOUL

This surrender is the most difficult surrender. The surrender of the soul is realized by the Extinction of the 19 vices existing in our soul (s heart). The soul assumes, as it were, the state of the spirit through the settling of the good qualities (haslets) of the spirit instead of them. The surrender of the soul is realizable in two phases: 1. The purification (tezkiye) of the soul (the soul is cleaned in part and taken under control) 35/Ftir 18: And no burdened one can bear the burden of another, and if one heavy laden should cry for (another to carry) his load, naught of it shall be carried (lifted) even if he be near of kin. You warn only those feel hushu (awe) towards their Lord in the Unseen (in secret) and perform the Prayers; and whoever purifies his soul, he purifies himself for his own soul and (his spirit) sets off towards Allah (and reaches Him). In this phase, the spirit reaches hidyet (guidance) 2. The Refining of the Soul [The complete refining of the soul by getting rid of all his (its) vices]. 98/Al-Bayyinah 5: And they were not enjoined anything except that they should be servants utterly pure and sincere to Him in religion as hanfs and perform the Prayers and give zekt (obligatory alms), and that is the lasting religion. 49/Al-Hujurt 7:
370
CHAPTER - II
And know that the Messenger of Allah is among you. If he were to obey you in many a matter, you would surely fall into distress (even be cursed), but Allah has endeared the Faith to you and beautified (ornated) it in your (souls) hearts and He has made the Unbelief and the goings out of the Way of Allah after having entered it (fusk) and disobedience abhorrent to you. Such are they who have reached irshad. At this level, the 3 surrenders have been completed.
12-2-1-3-1- THE PURIFICATION OF THE SOUL

This is the process (system) of taking the soul under control which consists of seven stages (levels). The mans spirit ascends on the Straight Path parallely to this seven-staged purification of the soul and when the soul has completed the seventh stage of purification, the spirit reaches the Essence (Zt) of Allah. The spirit that is a Trust obtains the key to the heavenly floors in accordance with the purification of the soul that is yet a hostage. 35/Ftir 18: And no burdened one can bear the burden of another, and if one heavy laden should cry for (another to carry) his load, naught of it shall be carried (lifted) even if he be near of kin. You warn only those feel hushu (awe) towards their Lord in the Unseen (in secret) and perform the Prayers; and whoever purifies himself, he purifies himself for his own soul and (his spirit) sets off towards Allah (and reaches Him). As a result, this event that has caused the soul to be purified and the spirit to reach hidyet (guidance) is called Vuslat (Meeting, Reaching Allah, Arriving in HIM spiritually before death).
371

78/An-Naba 39: That is the Day of the Truth (Hakk, Allah) (the day on which one kisses the hand of ones murshid and depends on him). Whoever wishes (to reach Allah spiritually before dying) takes a Way (the Straight Path) (leading him) to his Lord. (Allah becomes) a Shelter (Refuge, a Return Homeland) (for the person who has reached Him). 13/Ar-Rad 20: Those who fulfil the covenants of Allah (they carry out the promises of their spirits, the covenants of their physical bodies and the oaths of their souls) and [(especially) they do not break Promises of their spirits (the promises that their spirits had made to Allah in the Pre-eternity concerning their reaching Allah before death). 13/Ar-Rad 27: Those who disbelieve say: Why has a sign not been sent down upon him from his Lord? Say: Allah leaves in Misguidance whom He wills and guides (causes to reach Himself) to Himself those who turn (repentant) (to Him). 11/Hd 29: And, O my people! I do not ask of you any property (wealth) for this; my reward is only with Allah and I am not going to drive away those who are men (who wish to reach Allah spiritually before dying and to surrender to Him); surely they shall meet (reach) their Lord (make their spirits reach Allah before death), but I consider you a people who are ignorant. The purification of the soul is the first step of the surrender.
372
CHAPTER - II 12-2-1-3-2- THE REFINING OF THE SOUL (THE SURRENDER OF THE SOUL)
The process of the refining of the soul (s heart) from all his vices throughout seven stages is an event of the top level resulting in the soul (s heart) being pure and unmixed by getting rid of all the vices spoiling the content. One can reach this goal only through continuous zikir. What we mean by the top level is this that all the stages of refinement are the stages that have come after we have reached the sainthood. This is a state of exaltation peculiar to the saints. This is an activity that make the saint (Friend of Allah) into a perfect man (insan- kmil). This is a being exalted. Inshallah, more detailed information will be given on this matter in the topics to come in such a manner that everybody will be able to understand it. Here, only a rough framework has been sketched.
12-3- WHERE DOES THE WORD OF TASAVVUF STEM FROM?

14 centuries ago, there were a group named Ehl-i Suffa (the dwellers of the Anteroom) constituting an immediacy around him. This group were named the dwellers of the anteroom because they were staying in Madina in the anteroom of the masjid the top side of which was covered and the lateral parts were uncovered. The dwellers of the anteroom were wearing woolen clothes. There are many conjectures concerning the stem of the word of Tasavvuf (Sufism). But the most accepted ones are those related to the dwellers of the anteroom (Ehl-i Suffa).
373

The dwellers of the anteroom were a community that obeyed the most the whole of the Noble Qurn and fulfilled exactly all the commands of this Exalted Book. They behaved kindly and lovingly even towards those who disliked them and were hostile to them.
3/l-Imrn 119: (O you believers!) You are they who love them while they do not love you, and you believe in the Book (in) the whole of it; and when they meet you, they say: We believe, and when they are alone, they bite the ends of their fingers in rage against you. Say: Die in your rage; surely Allah knows what is in the breasts. All of them lived Tasavvuf (Islm in the Qurn, Sufism). Tasavvuf was a magnificent life experienced by conforming to the whole of the Noble Qurn in the Age of our Master the Prophet (PBUH). At the base of this Age being named Asr- Saadet (the Age of Bliss) lies the fact that those who had conformed to the whole of the Noble Qurn had experienced an Endless Delight (Hazzul azm) on account of their annihilating all the vices in their souls ( hearts). 41/Fussilat 33: And who is better in speech than he who invites (men) to Allah and does improving deeds [improving the soul (s heart)] and says: I am one of those who have surrendered (to Allah). 41/Fussilat 34: And not equal are the good deed and the evil deed. Repel (evil deed) with what is best, then verily he, between whom and you was enmity would be as if he were a warm friend. 41/Fussilat 35:
374
CHAPTER - II
And none are made to reach (receive) it but those who are patient, and none are made to reach it but those who are possessed of the greatest portion (of happiness, delight). 10/Ynus 62: Now surely the Friends of Allah: no fear shall come upon them nor shall they grieve. 10/Ynus 63: Those who became men and were possessed of Takv (abstaining from evil deeds and sins and doing improving deeds). 10/Ynus 64: For them are glad tidings in this worlds life and in the Hereafter. 39/Az-Zumar 18: Those who hear (listen to) the words then follow the best of them (that which is uttered by our Master the Prophet); those are they whom Allah has caused to reach Himself and those it is who are lul elbb (the owners of continuous zikir, of the treasures of the divine secrets). It was these dwellers of the anteroom (Ehl-i Suffa) who had attented the conversations of our Master the Prophet (PBUH) and related them to those who could not come to listen to him. Does the word of Tasavvuf (Sufism) stem from the word of sufa (anteroom) or from that of sof (wool)? It seem to have stemmed from the word of sof (wool) from the standpoint of Arabic grammar preponderantly. From whichever word it may stem, both words conjectured to have formed the word of Tasavvuf belong in essence to the same persons, to the same group. If it stems from the word of suffa (anteroom), this is the name of the group named Ehl-i Suffa (the dwellers of the anteroom). If it stems from the word of Sof (Wool), this too is the name of the woolen clothes that
375

the dwellers of the anteroom used to wear. We are always in the face of ehl-i Suffa. It should not be forgotten that Tasavvuf (Sufism) is the name of the life of all sahbe headed by our Master the Prophet (PBUH) 14 centuries ago. That is to say, Tasavvuf is to put Islm in the Qurn into practice. The way of life of those who conform to the whole of the Book (the Qurn) is Tasavvuf. This is the life of those who have surrendered firstly their spirits, then their physical bodies, their souls their free wills to Allah and whose (souls) hearts have been ornated (embellished) and Allah has been well-pleased with them. 49/Al-Hujurt 7: And know that among you is Allahs Messenger; If he were to obey you in many a matter, you would surely fall into distress (even be cursed), but Allah has endeared the Faith to you and beautified (ornated) it in your (souls) hearts, and He has made the Unbelief and the goings out of the Way of Allah (fusk, transgressions) and disobedience hateful to you. Such are they who have reached irshad. 49/Al-Hujurt 8: By Grace (Virtue) from Allah and His Blessings; and Allah is AllKnowing, All-Wise. 9/At-Taubah 100: And (as for) the former competitors of the Muhajirs (those who migrated from Mecca to Medne) and the Ansars (the inhabitants of Medna who helped and gave aid to the Muhajirs) [those who occupy the three uppermost stations that are the station of lul elbb, that of hls and that of Salh] and those who depended on them with favors. Allah is well-pleased with them and they are well-pleased with Him. And He has prepared for them Gardens beneath which rivers flow, to abide therein for ever; That is the Mighty Achivement (the supreme success).
376
CHAPTER - II
Allah be praised that they have handed over Tasavvuf (Sufism) to us as an inheritance.
13- THE COVENANTS WE HAD SWORN (GIVEN) TO ALLAH IN THE PRE-ETERNITY

Our Exalted Lord had assembled all the human beings in all periods of time in His Presence in the Pre-eternity and asked all of us: Am I not your Lord? All men who had previously lived and died and are living now and have not come to the world yet were then in the Presence of Allah as spirits, physical bodies and souls. The answer given then by all of us was so: Yes! All of us said: Yes, You are our Lord. 7/Al-Arf 172: And (remember) when your Lord brought forth from the Children of Adam, from their backs (loins) their seed (offspring, descendants) and made them bear witness as to their own souls: Am I not your Lord? They said: Yes! We bear witness (We testify). Lest you should say on the Day of Resurrection: Verily we were unaware of this. Upon this, Allah Teal decrees: I will all of you to swear covenants to Me. And He asks: Did you hear My demand of covenants? We all answer: We have heard. So, obey Me and swear covenants to Me. We all make covenants and say: We have obeyed. Upon this, Our Exalted Lord puts us under obligation by our covenants. He binds us with our covenants. We all became responsible for our covenants by committing ourselves to fulfil them.
377

5/Al-Midah 7: And remember the Blessings of Allah on you and His Promise with which He bound you firmly, when you said: We have heard and we obeyed, and be possessed of takv, surely Allah is AllKnower of that which is in the breasts. Therefore, we, all the human beings, had committed ourselves by the three covenants of our spirits, physical bodies and souls that we had sworn (given) to Allah in the Pre-eternity. Of course, each body has sworn (given) to Allah the covenant related to itself. All the physical bodies had sworn (given) Him their covenants concerning this that they should not serve (be servants to) Satan but Allah while living this worlds life. 36/Y-Sn 60: Did I not take an covenant from you, O Children of Adam! That you should not serve (be servants of) Satan? Surely he is an open enemy to You, 36/Y-Sn 61: And that you should serve (be servants to) Me; this is (to be on) the Straight Path. All the spirits had made their promises to Allah concerning their reaching Allah while living the life of this world, in the worldly life in which they will be able to use their will freely. 13/Ar-Rad 20: They fulfil the covenants of Allah [they carry out the promises (msk) of their spirits, the covenants (ahd) of their physical bodies and the oaths (yemn) of their souls]. And they do not break the their promises [the promise that the spirit had given to Allah in the Pre-eternity as to his (its) reaching Allah before death).
378
CHAPTER - II
13/Ar-Rad 21: And they cause to reach that which (their spirits) Allah has commanded to be made to reach Him and have awe of their Lord and dread the evil reckoning (dread to enter Hell). 13/Ar-Rad 22: And they remain patient, seeking their Lords Face (Countenance, Essence, aiming at reaching His Essence, at seeing His Essence). And they perform the Prayers, and spend out of that which We have bestowed on them secretly and openly and repel evil deed with good deed, for such there is the (happy) issue of the Abode (Paradise) [how beautiful a Homeland (Paradise) there is for such]. As for all the souls: they had sworn their covenants to Allah that they should be purified (enter under control) while living the worlds life. 91/Ash-Shams 7: By the soul and He who fashioned (designed) him (in seven levels). 74/Al-Muddaththir 38: All the souls are hostages for what (the degrees) they have earned. 74/Al-Muddaththir 39: Except those who are the owners of the covenants (those who have fulfilled their covenants, those on the Right, the people of the right hand). 74/Al-Muddaththir 40: (They shall be) in Gardens
379
So, through these promises (msk), covenants (ahd) and oaths (yemn), all the spirits, physical bodies and souls had entered under obligation suited for their own structures. Thus, on account of these covenants we had sworn to Allah in the Pre-eternity an agreement has been made between Allah and us. This agreement is in the nature of a contract. One of the parties is the trio consisting of the spirit, the physical body and the soul, the other is Allah. In this contract, the spirit, the physical body and the soul constitute one partie, the spirit having sworn that he will reach Allah, the physical body that he will be a servant to Allah and the soul that he will be purified. As for Allah: being the other partie in the contract, He promises Paradise to those who have fulfilled these covenants. 50/Qf 32: This is what you were promised (Paradise) for all the evvb [whose spirits have reached Allah and taken Shelter (refuge) in Him] and hafiz (those who carry the spirit of the murshid as a guardian over their heads). We, servants, swear covenants (to Allah) whereas our Exalted Creator, Allah, promises (Paradise) in a fashion worthy of His Glory. Now, this contract, unseen and not committed to paper is mentioned in our Noble Qurn as the Pact (covenants) with Allah. 13/Ar-Rad 20: They fulfil the Pact (covenants) of Allah [the promises (msk) of their spirits, the covenants (ahd) of their physical bodies and the oaths (yemn) of their souls] and do not break the Promise (msk) [the promises that their spirits had given to Allah in the Pre-eternity concerning their reaching Allah before death]. 74/Al-Muddaththir 38:
380
CHAPTER - II
All the souls are hostages for (the degrees) what they have earned. 74/Al-Muddaththir 39: Except those who are the owners of the oaths (those who have fulfilled their oaths). 74/Al-Muddaththir 40: (They shall be) in Gardens 6/Al-Anm 152: And do not approach the property of the orphan except in the best manner until he (or she) attains the age of full strength (his maturity); and give full measure and full weight with justice. We do not impose on any soul a duty except to the extent of its ability (capability); and when you speak, then be just even if it be (against) a near relative and fulfil the Pact (covenants) of Allah. This He has enjoined you with that you may deliberate. The fulfillment of the pact (ahd) with Allah, of the three covenants makes the person reach the rank of the friendship of Allah, the sainthood of Allah. 10/Ynus 62: Now surely the Friends of Allah: no fear shall come upon them nor shall they grieve. And to such persons promises Allah His Paradise. 89/Al-Fajr 30: And enter My Paradise!
381
13-1-1- THE PROMSE OF OUR SPIRIT [THE GUIDANCE (HIDYET) OF OUR SPIRIT]
Our spirit had sworn (given) a promise to our Exalted Lord that he should reach Him while living the worlds life. At first, Our Lord had assembled all of us before Him (in His Presence) and asked us: Am I not your Lord? 7/Al-Arf 172: And (remember) when your Lord brought forth from the Children of Adam, from their backs (loins) their seed (offspring, descendants) and made them bear witness as to their own souls: Am I not your Lord? They said: Yes! We bear witness. Lest you should say on the Day of Resurrection: Verily we were unaware of this. Afterwards, He has demanded separate covenants from our spirits, physical bodies and souls. He has taken these covenants from us and bound us with them. All of us have entered under obligation concerning the fulfillment of these covenants. 5/Al-Midah 7: And remember the Blessings of Allah on you and His Promise with which He bound you firmly, when you said: We have heard and we obeyed, and be possessed of takv, surely Allah is AllKnower of that which is in the breasts. 6/Al-Anm 152: And do not approach the property of the orphan except in the best manner until he (she) attains his age of full strength (his maturity); and give full measure and full weight with justice. We do not impose on any soul a duty except to the extent of its ability (capability); and when you speak, then be just even if it be (against) a near relative and fulfil the Pact (covenants) of Allah.
382
CHAPTER - II
This He has enjoined you with that you may remember (deliberate). Now, one of these three covenants is the covenant of arriving in Allah (Vuslat) that our spirit had sworn to Allah. This covenant has been announced in our Holy Qurn as the covenant of reaching Allah under the name of Msk (Promise). 13/Ar-Rad 20: They fulfil the covenants (Pact) with Allah [the promises of their spirits, the covenants of their physical bodies and the oaths of their souls]. And (especially) they do not break their promises [the covenants of reaching Allah before death that their spirits had sworn (given) to Allah in the Pre-eternity). 13/Ar-Rad 21: And they cause to reach that which (their spirits) Allah has commanded to be made to reach Him and have awe of their Lord and dread the evil reckoning (dread to enter Hell). 13/Ar-Rad 22: And they remain patient, seeking their Lords Face (Countenance, Essence, aiming at reaching His Essence, at seeing His Essence). And they keep up Prayers and spend out of that which We have bestowed on them secretly or openly and repel evil deed with good deed, for such there is the (happy) issue of the Abode (Paradise). It has been thus seen that they are those who fulfil their covenants (Pact) with Allah. They are those who do not break their promises. This promise had to be given to Allah that the person can claim this covenant of his in the worlds life.
383

2/Al-Baqarah 45: And seek (special) help (from Allah) in patience and the (requirement) prayer, and it is extremely heavy and hard except for the owners of awe (hushu). Our Lord will cause those wishing to reach Allah to reach the pre-awe and later to the real awe (hushu) through the mercy that enters the (souls) heart at the 12th stage. Therefore, these are the persons competent (apt) to seek from Allah the guide (hidyetchi) who will lead them to the Straight Path. They dread the evil reckoning. These persons who are candidates for becoming the Friends of Allah dread to commit evil deeds, to be ashamed in the Presence of Allah on the day of Judgement by taking negative degrees. They aim at reaching the Essence (Zt) of Allah, (they long to reach the Essence of Allah). Whoever demands the Essence of Allah, wishes to reach Allah will absolutely reach Him. 29/Al-Ankabt 5: Whoever hopes to meet Allah (wishes to make his spirit reach Allah before death), the term appointed by Allah will then surely come; and He is the All-Hearer, the All-Knower. Allah promises that person to make him reach Himself. 22/Al-Hajj 54: And that those who have been given the knowledge may know that it is the truth from your Lord, so they may believe in it and their (souls) hearts may be lowly before it [ihbat has been put into their (souls) hearts]; and most surely Allah causes those who are men to reach the Straight Path. Now, those who have reached Allah are those who have sought to reach Allah patiently and have reached Him in the end in
384
CHAPTER - II
this worlds life. Thus, these men are those who have arrived in Allah in the life of this world by fulfilling their promises (msk), their covenants of meeting with Allah spiritually in the worlds life.
13-1-2- THE MAKING OF THE PROMSE OBLIGATORY UPON US TWELVE TIMES

6/Al-Anm 152: And do not approach the orphans property except in the best manner until he (or she) attains his (her) age of full strength (his maturity); and give full measure and full weight with justice. We do not impose on any soul a duty except to the extent of its ability (capability); and when you speak, then be just even if it be (against) a near relative and fulfil the Pact (covenants) of Allah. This He has enjoined you with that you may remember (deliberate). And fulfil your Pact (covenants) with Allah. Our covenants with Allah contain: 1. Our purifying our souls ( hearts) 2. Our making our spirits reach Allah (before death). 3. Our physical bodies being servants to Allah, not to Satan. 4. Our submitting our free will to Allah. 5/Al-Midah 7: And remember the Blessings of Allah on you and His Promise with which He bound you firmly, when you said: We have heard and obeyed, and be the owners of takv, surely Allah is AllKnower of that which is in the breasts.
385
These two verses make the fulfilment of the covenants made by our three bodies obligatory upon us. Besides these two verses, the 9 sacred verses also make obligatory the promises of our spirits upon us. It has been explained in the 20th verse of Ar-Rad Sura that those who fulfil the Pact (covenants) with Allah are those who carry out their promises. 1-) 13/Ar-Rad 21: And they cause to reach that which (their spirits) Allah has commanded to be made to reach Him and have awe of their Lord and dread the evil reckoning (dread to enter Hell). 2-) 39/Az-Zumar 54: And return to your Lord (make your spirit reach Allah) and surrender (submit) to Him before there comes to you the (grave) torment (before dying), then you shall not be helped. 3-) 30/Ar-Rm 31: Turn(ing) unto Him (making your spirits reach Him) and be possessed of takv and keep up Prayers and be not of the polytheists (idolaters). 4-) 89/Al-Fajr 27: O Satisfied Soul! 89/Al-Fajr 28: (Be) well-pleased (with Allah) well-pleasing (Him); (O spirit!) Return to your Lord! 5-) 51/Adh-Dhriyt 50: So flee to Allah. Verily, I am a plain warner to you from Him. 6-) 31/Luqmn 15:
386
CHAPTER - II
But if they (both) strive with you that you should associate with Me what you have no knowledge of, do not obey them and keep company with them in this world kindly, and follow (depend on) the Way of him who turns to Me (in repentance and obedience), then to Me is your return (after death), then will I inform you of what you used to do.
7-) 42/Ash-Shra 47: Answer the Call of your Lord before there comes the Day from Allah for which there shall be no averting; there shall be no refuge for you on that Day, nor shall it be yours to make a denial. 8-) 73/Al-Muzzammil 8: Repeat the Name of your Lord and detach yourself from all and turn to Him exclusively. 9-) 10/Ynus 25: And Allah invites (men) to the Abode of Surrender (to His own Essence that will take delivery of the spirit). And He causes whom He wills (to make reach the Abode of Surrender, His Own Essence) to reach the Straight Path (the Path leading to Allah). 3/l-Imrn 73: And do not believe but in him who depends on (follows) your Religion. Say: Surely the guidance (hidyet) is reaching Allah (the guidance of Allah, the human spirits reaching Allah before death) - (do you say so) (because) one will be given (by Him) the like of what you were given; or they will contend with you by an argument before your Lord? Say: Surely Grace (Virtue) is in the Hand of Allah. He gives it to whom He wills; and Allah is Ample-giving (embraces all things) All-Knower.
387

2/Al-Baqarah 120: And the Jews will never be pleased with you, nor the Christians until you depend on (follow) their religion. Say: Surely reaching Allah, that is the hidyet (guidance). And if you follow their low desires after the knowledge that has come to you, you shall have no guardian (friend) from Allah, nor any helper. The sacred verses are clear and definite. Although our Exalted Lord has made our other covenants obligatory upon us three times, He has made obligatory upon us our spirits reaching Allah while living the worlds life 12 times. This is our spirits reaching hidyet (guidance).
13-2- THE OATH OF OUR SOUL AND THIS OATHS BEING OBLIGATORY (UPON US)
One of the covenants we had sworn (given) in the Presence of Allah Zul Cell Hz. (Allah, the Possessor of Majesty) is the oath of our soul. This oath (yemn) is the oath of being purified. No soul (s heart) can reach the Salvation (Felh, Paradise) without being purified (cleaned, trained). It is decreed that only the soul (s heart) that has been purified can attain the Salvation (Felh, the worldly happiness and the Bliss of Paradise). 91/Ash-Shams 9: He will indeed reach the Salvation who purifies him. So, if the covenant we have sworn to Allah is an covenant that will be able to take our soul together with our physical body to Paradise, it is indispensable for this covenant to be that of the souls purification.
388
CHAPTER - II
It has been decreed in our Noble Qurn that all the souls are hostages (are held pledges) in Hell, and that only those who have laid claim to their covenants will be in Paradise. 74/Al-Muddaththir 38: All the souls are hostages for (the degrees) what they have earned. 74/Al-Muddaththir 39: Except the owners of the covenants (those who have fulfilled their covenants). 74/Al-Muddaththir 40: (They shall be) in Gardens. So, whoever fulfils his oath he had sworn (given) to Allah in the Pre-eternity concerning his souls purification will enter Paradise. As for those who will not purify their souls ( hearts), they will enter Hell. It has been seen that all of us has sworn to Allah that we shall purify our souls ( hearts). A servants purifying his soul (s heart), his making his spirit reach Allah, his physical body being a servant to Allah express the same level. Whoever has reached the first servanthood and the first takv (piety) has purified his soul (s heart) and caused his spirit to arrive in Allah. Whoever has made his spirit reach Allah has purified his soul (s heart) and his physical body has been accepted to the servanthood of Allah. The physical body has not yet become a servant to Allah. But it does not follow the footsteps of Satan, either. Each passing day, he fulfils more and more the commands of Allah. Our Exalted Lord has made this oath obligatory upon us taking as a base the covenant (oath) that our soul had sworn (given) to Allah in the Pre-eternity. 35/Ftir 18:
389

And no burdened one can bear the burden of another, and if one heavy laden should cry for (another to carry) his load, naught of it shall be carried (lifted) even if he be near of kin. You warn only those who have awe (hushu) of their Lord in the Unseen and perform the Prayers; and whoever purifies himself, he purifies himself for his own soul and (his spirit) sets off towards Allah (and reaches Him). It has been seen that the responsibility of our soul has been imposed on us. To purify our soul (s heart), to train it is a duty to us. On can reach hidyet (guidance) only by purifying ones soul (s heart). So, he who is in Misguidance cannot hurt you when you have reached hidyet by purifying your soul (s heart). 5/Al-Midah 105: O you who are men (those who have surpassed the first 7 stages, those who wish to reach Allah)! The responsability to purify your souls) is upon you (is a duty to you). When you have reach hidyet (guidance) [by purifying your souls ( hearts)], those who are in Misguidance cannot harm you. To Allah is your return, of all (of you), so He will inform you of what you used to do. This is our soul reaching hidyet (guidance). Besides the 152th verse of Al-Anm and the 7th verse of Mide, Allah makes the purification of our soul (s heart) obligatory upon us once again. It has been seen clearly that we have been commanded to purify, to train our souls ( hearts). Every order in the Holy Qurn is a prescription (farz) mandate. Therefore, the purification of our soul (s heart) is an obligation on us.
390
CHAPTER - II
13-3- THE COVENANT (AHD) OF OUR PHYSICAL BODY AND THIS COVENANT BEING MADE OBLIGATORY UPON US
All the physical bodies had sworn covenants to Allah Zul Cell Hz. (Allah, the Owner of Majesty) on the Day of Elestu bi rabbikum (Am I not your Lord?). On the Day in the Pre-eternity named also the Day of Kl bel (They said: Yes), all the physical bodies had sworn (given) covenants (ahd) to Allah Teal that they should be servants to Allah. 36/Y-Sn 60: Did I not take an covenant from you, O Children of Adam! That you should not serve (be servants of) Satan? Surely, he is an open enemy to You, 36/Y-Sn 61: And that you should serve (be servants to) Me; this is (to be on) the Straight Path. It has been seen that the covenants that our physical bodies had sworn (given) to Allah is to be servants to Allah. To be servants to Allah has been described as (to be on) a Straight Path in the sacred verse. Really, the Straight Path is the Way leading to Allah. But the soul has to be purified through the seven levels in order that the soul has been purified throughout 7 levels, and the spirit has reached Allah, Allah accepts the physical body to His servanthood. 89/Al-Fajr 28: (Be) well-pleased (with Allah), well-pleasing (Him). (O spirit!) Return to your Lord!
391
89/Al-Fajr 29: (O physical body!) then (when you have purified your soul (s heart) and made your spirit reach Allah) (you shall be a servant to ME) enter among My servants! And the human being will thus fulfil his three covenants that he had sworn (given) to his Lord. Since our physical bodys being able to be a servant to Allah depends on our spirit reaching Allah, and since the spirit reaches Allah by proceeding on the Straight Path, then unless the spirit reaches the Straight Path, it is not possible for the physical body to be a servant to Allah. That means to say that the spirits being on the Straight Path will cause the acceptance of the physical body to the servanthood. Our Exalted Lord has made our being a servant to Allah obligatory upon us three times (6/Al-Anm152; 5/Mide-7 and 2/Al-Baqarah-21) by taking as a base the covenant of being a servant that our physical body had sworn (given) to Allah in the Pre-eternity. 2/Al-Baqarah 21: O men! Serve (be servants to) your Lord Who created you and those before you so that you may possess takv (the piety). It has been thus seen that we had sworn an covenant to Allah in the Pre-eternity that we should be a servant to Him. Afterwards, Allah Zul Cell had made obligatory upon us this covenant we had already sworn. In essence, the aim of Allah in creating mankind and jinn is this. Our Exalted Lord decrees that He has not created the jinn and the men except that they should serve (be servants to) Him. 51/Adh-Dhriyt 56: And I have not created the jinn and men except that they should serve (be servants to) Me.
392
CHAPTER - II
Therefore, to be a servant to Allah and not to be a servant of Satan are obligatory upon us. This is the guidance (hidyet) of the physical body. 16/An-Nahl 36: And certainty We raised (commissioned) in every nation (community) a Messenger (saying): Serve (be servants to) Allah and shun Satan. So there were some of them whom Allah caused to reach Himself and there were others against whom Misguidance was due; therefore travel in the land (on Earth), then see what was the end of those who denied (the truth).
13-4- THE FULFILLMENT OF THE THREE COVENANTS AND PARADISE

Whoever fulfils the Pact with Allah (the covenants with Allah): 1. He purifies (trains) his soul (s heart) through seven levels 2. He makes his spirit reach Allah, 3. He makes his physical body a servant to Allah, It has been definitely announced in our Holy Qurn that that person will enter Paradise. 1) The fact that the soul has been pleased with Allah and has obtained the Consent of Allah constitutes the souls purification, too. 89/Al-Fajr 27: O Satisfied Soul! 89/Al-Fajr 28: (Be) well-pleased (with Allah), well-pleasing (Him). (O spirit!) Return to your Lord!
393

89/Al-Fajr 29: (O physical body!) then (when you have purified your souls heart and you have made your spirit reach Allah) you shall be a servant to Me. 89/Al-Fajr 30: And enter My Paradise! The command given to the soul is to be purified. rci il rabbiki. The order given to the spirit is: return to your Lord, reach Allah by returning to Him. Although this command seems to be given to the soul, since there is no question of the souls reaching Allah and only the spirit is able to reach Allah, it is beyond question that this order has been given to the spirit. Fedhul f bd. The command: then enter among My servants has been given to the physical body. 74/Al-Muddaththir 38: Every soul is hostage for what (the degrees) he has earned. Our Exalted Lord decrees: if the soul that is a hostage in the physical body is purified through the 7 levels, if the spirit reaches Allah by ascending to one heavenly floor at each stage of the souls purification (training), with the completion of the souls purification that is the seventh level, Allah accepts the physical body to His servanthood after these two processes. In this state, 1. The soul has been purified (oath, yemn) 2. The spirit has reached Allah (promise, msk) 3. The physical body has been a servant to Allah (covenant, ahd) In that case, this person has fulfilled the three covenants he had sworn (given) to Allah. He has carried out the Pact with Allah
394
CHAPTER - II
(covenants with Allah). And Our Exalted Lord commands those who have fulfilled their promises, covenants and oaths to enter Paradise. 89/Al-Fajr 30: And enter My Paradise! Whoever fulfils these three covenants he has sworn (given) to Allah becomes the Friend (Saint) of Allah. And he becomes the owner of takv.
10/Ynus 62: No doubt! Verily, the Friends of Allah no fear shall come upon them nor shall they grieve. 10/Ynus 63: Those who became men and the owners of takv. 10/Ynus 64: For them are glad tidings in this worlds life and in the Hereafter. This person becomes evvb at the same time. He becomes a person who has reached Allah who is a Shelter (Refuge, meb). 78/An-Naba 39: That Day [the Day on which one kisses the hand of ones murshid in order to reach the Truth (Hakk, Allah) and depends on him] is the Day of the Truth. Whoever wishes (to reach Allah) takes a Way (leading to Allah, the Straight Path) (Allah becomes) a Shelter (for the person who has reached Allah).
395

Allah tells such persons who are possessed of takv and who are evvb (those who have taken shelter in Allah) to enter His Paradise He has promised. 50/Qf 31: And Paradise will be brought near to the owners of takv, not far off: 50/Qf 32: This is what you were promised (Paradise), for those whose spirits have reached Allah and taken shelter in Him (evvb), who carry the spirit of the murshid as a guardian over their heads (hafiz). 50/Qf 33: Who have awe of the All- Merciful (Allah) in the Unseen and come with a (souls) heart turned (to Him). 50/Qf 34: Enter it in peace, that is a Day of abiding (forever) (of eternal life). It has been seen that the owners of the first takv have two definitions: 1. To be hafiz (takv of the believers) 2. To be evvb [takv of those who have taken shelter in Allah (Takv of the Evvb)] 1. To be hafiz is to carry a guardian over ones head. The spirit of the Imam of the Era comes and settles by Allahs Command only over the head of the one who has reached the guide (hidyetchi) of Allah and repented in front of him. (mumin takv)
396
CHAPTER - II
58/Al-Mujadilah 22: You shall not find a people who believe in Allah and the Latter (Last) Day befriending those who act in opposition to Allah and to His Messenger, even if they were their (own) fathers, or their sons, or their brothers, or their kindsfolk; these are they into whose (souls) hearts He has written the Faith, and whom He has strengthened (supported) with a spirit from Him: and He will cause them to enter Gardens beneath which rivers flow, abiding (forever) therein; Allah is well-pleased with them and they are well-pleased with Him; these are Allahs Party; now surely the Party of Allah are those who have reached the Salvation (Felh, the happiness of this worlds life and the Bliss of Paradise).
40/Ghfir 15: (Allah) Increaser of the degrees, the Possessor of the (Divine) Throne, He causes to reach the Spirit by His Command upon (the head of) the person He wills (to cause to reach Himself) (as he wants to reach Allah, Allah also wills to cause to reach Himself) of His servants, that he may warn (him) of the Day of Meeting (with Allah). It has been announced in the 11th verse of Ar-Rad Sura that this spirit is a guardian (for that person): 13/Ar-Rad 11: For him there is the one (the Spirit of the Imam of the Era) following him before him and behind him (extending from the frontside to the backside) who guards him by Allahs Command; surely Allah does not change the condition of a people until they change their own condition [what is in their souls ( hearts)] and when Allah wills evil to a people, there is no averting it, and besides Him they have no protector.
397
For these reasons, this spirit is a Blessing for that person. 1/Al-Ftihah 7: The Path of those upon whom You have bestowed a Blessing. Not (the Path) of those upon whom Your Wrath is brought down, nor of those who go astray (are in Misguidance). It has been thus seen that the spirit coming from the Command of Allah protects that disciple by Allahs Command. Now, to be hafiz is to be taken under protection by such a spirit, by the spirit of the guide (hidyetchi), to carry an authorized guardian over ones head. Whoever reaches his guide (hidyetchi) appointed for him by Allah and repents in front of him in order to reach Allah, consequently to fulfil his three covenants, he will enter Paradise because he has been a hafiz. 25/Al-Furqn 70: Except him who repents (in front of his murshid) and [as the Faith has been written into his (souls) heart by repenting in front of the murshid] believes (becomes a believer) and (for the same reason) does improving deeds; so these are they of whom Allah transforms the evil deeds to good ones; and Allah is OftForgiving (changes sins into merits), All-Compassionate (sends mercy and purifies and refines the souls hearts with it). 3/l-Imrn 164: Certainly Allah conferred a Blessing (the Spirit of the Imam of the Era) over (the heads of) the believers when He raised (brought to life, commissioned) among them a Messenger from among themselves. He recites (reads and explains) to them His Verses (the Qurn) and purifies them (their souls hearts) and teaches them the Book (the Qurn) and the Wisdom, although
398
CHAPTER - II
before that (before depending on these murshids-Messengers), they were surely in manifest Misguidance (Error). In this sacred verse, it has been announced that the blessing belongs to the Messenger and that we have to depend on that Messenger. However, everybody who repents in front of any guide (hidyetchi) cannot enter Paradise. This has some conditions and all of these conditions will be expounded. 2. To be evvb: The words of evvb and meb stem from the same root. Meb means a shelter, a refuge. As for evvb, it means the one who takes shelter in it. In the 39th verse of Nebe Sura, it has been announced that Allah is a Shelter (Refuge, meb) for the one who takes shelter in Him. In the 14th verse of lImrn Sura, it is expressed that Allah is the Most Beautiful (Best) Shelter (Refuge) in His Presence. If so, the first characteristic of the owners of takv is to take shelter in Meb, to take shelter in Allah by reaching Him. In short, the one who has reached Allah is Evvb (Evvb takv). Whomever the guide (hidyetchi) before whom he has repented causes to reach Allah, he also will enter Paradise as an evvb. The person who has become evvb is not contented with reaching Allah, but also has fulfilled his three covenants. The soul (s heart) has been purified through the 7 levels. His spirit has reached Allah. His physical body has been accepted to the servanthood in the sight of Allah. At this level, the spirit has completed his promise. The person has reached the first servanthood. Therefore, this servant has deserved to enter Paradise both according to the 30th verse of Al-Fajr Sura and to the 34th verse of Kf Sura. Therefore, the physical body will fulfil his covenant, the soul his oath and will reach HDYET (Guidance).
399
13-4-1- PROMSE (MSK), COVENANT (AHD) AND OATH (YEMN) (3 COVENANTS)

Allah Teal, by creating instantly the spirits, the physical bodies and the souls from Adams loin, has taken covenants from the spirits, the physical bodies and the souls. The promises (msk) He had taken from the spirits is the covenants (yemn) of reaching their Lord while living the worlds life. The oaths (yemn) He had taken from the souls is the covenants of being purified through the seven levels and later on of being refined. He had taken from the physical bodies the covenant of not being servants to Satan but of being servants to Allah. Thus, the three bodies that Allah has granted us have separate duties. There are 12 Commands in the Noble Qurn concerning the fact that our spirit has absolutely to reach our Lord while living this worlds life. So, our Lord has given just 12 commands to the spirit bestowed on us by Him concerning our spirits arriving in Allah and surrendering to Him!
13-4-2- THE SPIRIT

13-4-2-1- THE FULFILMENT OF THE PROMSE (MSK) OF THE SPIRIT
The Spirit arriving in Allah has made obligatory upon us 12 times. 1. 39/Az-Zumar 54: And turn to your Lord (make your spirit reach Allah) and (thus) surrender to Him, before there comes to you the (grave) torment (before death), then (otherwise) you shall not be helped.
400
CHAPTER - II
This return (arriving) is the arriving of the spirit in Allah. The spirit meets with His Lord. In the second part of the divine verse, Our Lord commands him to surrender to Him after having arrived in Him. The surrender here is the surrender of the three bodies. Firstly, it is necessary that the spirit should surrender to Allah. For this reason, the spirit will return to Allah, reach Him and surrender to Him. This is the first surrender. 2. 30/Ar-Rm 31: Turn(ing) to Him and be possessed of takv and keep up (perform, establish) Prayer and be not of the polytheists (idolaters). 3. 89/Al-Fajr 27: O Satisfied Soul! 89/Al-Fajr 28: (Be) well-pleased (with Allah) well-pleasing (Him) (Obtain the Consent of Allah); (O spirit!) Return to your Lord! The addressee of the command: return to your Lord is the spirit. But the realization of this return is conditional. It is dependent on the souls purification. Allah addresses the soul that has attained to the fourth stage of purification. He degrees so: O soul that has come to the fourth stage (that is, the satisfied soul), now be well-pleased with your Lord, then obtain the Consent of your Lord so that the spirit that is in a state of a trust can return to Me, arrive in Me. It is the spirit that has to return to his Lord, it is the spirit that his return to his Lord is obligatory. But it is only the spirit in the physical body belonging to the soul that has obtained the Consent of Allah and that is at the 7th level of purification, only this spirit is capable of returning to his Lord, of arriving in Him. 4. 51/Adh-Dhriyt 50:
401

So flee to Allah. Verily, I am a plain warner to you from Him. 5. 31/Luqmn 15: And if they (both) strive with you that you should associate with Me what you have no knowledge of, do not obey them, and keep company with them in this world kindly, and depend on (follow) the way of him who turns to Me (of him whose spirit has reached ME) (reach Me following the same way) then to Me is your return (after death) [Azrael (PBUH) will bring you to Me], then will I inform you of what you used to do. 6. 42/Ash-Shra 47: Answer the Call of your Lord before there comes the Day (of death) from Allah for which there shall be no averting; You shall have no refuge on that Day nor shall it be yours to make a denial (of it). 7. 73/Al-Muzzammil 8: Repeat the Name of your Lord and detach yourself from everything and return only to Him. 8. 13/Ar-Rad 21: And those who cause to reach that which (their spirits) Allah has commanded to be made to reach Him (before death) and have awe of their Lord and dread the evil reckoning (dread to enter Hell). 9. 10/Ynus 25: And Allah invites (men) to the Abode of Surrender (to His own Essence that will take delivery of the spirit). And He causes to reach the Straight Path whom He wills (to cause to reach the Abode of Surrender, His Own Essence).
402
CHAPTER - II
Our spirit is the addressee of 12 orders in fulfilling the promise that he had given to our Lord. It cannot be thought that the spirit should not fulfil these commands given to him, because the spirit is at the Command of our Lord. But the fact that he can fulfil these commands has been made dependent on the purification of the soul (that is, of the hostage) through the 7 levels. The spirit is pure, clean. But, at the beginning, the soul has to be purified through the 7 levels on account of the 19 vices existing in his constitution. The purification of the soul is obligatory. The soul is a hostage. His being saved from being a hostage will be possible through the surrender of the spirit and the physical body to Allah. 74/Al-Muddaththir 38: All the souls are hostages for (the degrees) what they have earned. 74/Al-Muddaththir 39: Except the owners of the covenants (those who have fulfilled their covenants).
13-4-2-2- THE SPIRITS JOURNEY TOWARDS ALLAH (HIS REACHING ALLAH)

Allah Teal has given the order: Irci il rabbiki = return to your Lord to His servants. But He has bound it to a condition. The being that will return to his Lord is neitheir the physical body of the man nor his soul. It is only his spirit. The spirit being able to arrive in his Lord necessitates an arduous journeying. After the great wars had ended in triumph, our Master the Prophet had decreed so: The small wars have ended. Now, the real great striving is beginning. This is the striving with the soul. In order that the spirit can return to his Lord, it is necessary that he should be saved from this prison named the physical body. This salvation
403

depends on the purification of the soul. As the soul is purified at the rate of 7% at each level, the spirit will ascend to one heavenly floor. 90/Al-Balad 13: (It is) the setting free of a slave (the spirit).
13-4-2-3- THE LEVELS OF YAKN (CLOSENESS, CERTAINTY)

Until the surrender of the spirit, the person experiences ilmel yakn (Certainty at the degree of knowledge, closeness through knowledge). From this point on, the transition from knowledge to irfan (transscience) begins. These are the 4 levels of sainthood. The spirit is honored with a manifest conquest (opening) upon the completion of a vertical journeying on the Straight Path through the 7 heavenly floors and the Gates of the Guarded Tablet (Levh-i Mahfz) are opened to him. After the Guarded Tablet, by traversing the 7 Worlds of the 7th heavenly floor, the spirit is made to reach the Furthest Lote-tree (Sidret-ul Munteh) by his Lord, afterwards he meets with his Lord. Vuslat (Arriving in Allah) is the completion of what we have just enumerated within the above mentioned order. This journey of ascending and reaching (Allah) is named Seyr-i Sulk. During this time, our Lord ensures our purifying our soul through the seven levels of the souls purification. These are the levels of lmel yakn (certainty at the degree of knowledge, closeness through knowledge). As is indicated in the 54th verse of Hac Sura, to be men is the beginning of lmel yakn. 22/Al-Hajj 54: And that those who have been given the knowledge may know that it is the truth from your Lord, so they may believe in it and their (souls) hearts may submit to it with humility [ihbat has
404
CHAPTER - II
been put into their (souls) hearts]; and most surely Allah causes those who are men to reach the Straight Path.
A- ILMEL YAKN (CERTAINTY AT THE DEGREE OF KNOWLEDGE, CLOSENESS THROUGH KNOWLEDGE)

This is the persons possessing knowledge. If he learns irfan (transscience) by reading the books written on Tasavvuf (Sufism), this does not make him the owner of Aynel Yakn (Certainty at the degree of witnessing, closeness through witnessing). But if he experiences it, if he sets off towards Allah on the Straight Path, traverses the seven heavenly floors one by one, this person has experienced lmel yakn, beginning from the Ground Floor, on the first floor, on the second, third, foorth, fifth, sixth and seventh floors. 102/Teksur 5: Nay! If you had known with a certain knowledge.
B- AYNEL YAKN (CERTAINTY AT THE DEGREE OF WTNESSNG, CLOSENESS THROUGH WITNESSING)

102/Teksur 7: Then you shall most certainly see it with the eye of certainty (with the eye of the souls heart). The disciple who longs to reach Allah sees all the worlds of existence up to the Furthest Lote-tree only by means of Aynel Yakn. Within the limits of Aynel Yakn there are ayniyt that is, beings, in other words, all the universes before reaching Adem (Nothingness). The place where Aynel Yakn will end is the Furthest Lote-tree that is the end of the world of existence. The
405

person experiences Aynel Yakn at the stages of lul elbb and Ihls that are the 1th and 2th levels of Wisdom (Hikmet).
C- HAKKUL YAKN [ABSOLUTE CERTAINTY, CLOSENESS (TO ALLAH) THROUGH ABSOLUTE CERTAINTY]
56/Al-Wqiah 95: Most surely, this! This is an absolute Truth with certainty. The 5th, 6th and 7th levels that are the levels of slavery of the stage of Salh (Improvement) are the levels where Hakkul Yakn [Absolute Certainty, Closeness (to Allah) through Absolute Certainty] is experienced. The zikir of these persons has attained to tesbih (Automatic Repetition of the Name of Allah without exercise of the free will of the person).
13-4-2-4- THE SPIRIT DEMANDS HIS LORD

The spirit is a being programmed in order to reach Allah absolutely and as he (it) has been programmed in this way in the Preeternity, he is a being that surrenders to Allah. His traits (haslets) are so that they perform the orders of Allah and do not commit His interdictions. He demands only his Lord and reaches Allah absolutely. 13/Ar-Rad 22: And those who are remain patient, seeking their Lords Countenance (Face, Essence, Zt), perform the Prayers, and spend out of that what We have bestowed on them, secretly and openly, and repel evil with good, for such there is a (happy) end of the Abode (Paradise).
406
CHAPTER - II
16/An-Nahl 95: And do not purchase a small gain (price) in exchange for Allahs covenants (ahd, Pact, Promise); surely! What is with Allah (in the Divine Presence) is better for you, did you but know. 92/Al-Lail 18, 19, 20, 21: Who gives away his wealth, purifying himself (his souls heart) (for increase in self-purification). And who has no boon from anyone to be paid back, except to seek the Countenance (Face, Essence Zt) of his Lord, the Most High. He surely shall soon be well-pleased. To obtain the Consent of Allah constitutes the 6th level of our souls puricifation. Thereafter, the spirit that is in demand of his Lord at the 7th level of the souls purification reaches the Essence (Zt) of his Lord.
35/Ftir 18: And no bearer of burdens can bear the burden of another, and if one weighed down by burden should cry for (another to carry) its load, nothing of it will be lifted even if he be near of kin. You warn only those who have awe of their Lord in the Unseen and keep up Prayers; and whoever purifies himself, he purifies himself only for his own soul; and (his spirit) sets off towards Allah (reaches Allah).
407
13-4-3- THE SOUL

13-4-3-1- THE LEVELS OF THE SOUL
The soul is designed (fashioned, built) like the layers of the heaven and is constituted of 7 levels. The sacred verses related to the levels are below:
1- NEFS-I EMMRE (THE EVIL-COMMANDING SOUL)

12/Ysuf 53: And I do not declare my soul pure, most surely (mans) soul is wont to commands (him to do) evil, except when my Lord bestows His Mercy (upon whom He wills). Verily, My Lord is Oft-Forgiving (changes evil deeds into good ones) AllCompassionate [sends Mercy, and purifies and refines the (souls) hearts with His Mercy].
2- NEFS-I LEVVME (THE SELF-ACCUSING SOUL)

3- NEFS-I MULHME (THE INSPIRED SOUL)

91/Ash-Shams 8: (Satans) fucr (wickedness, wrong) and (Allahs) takv (piety) are inspired to him (to that soul).
4- NEFS-I MUTMAINNE (THE SATISFIED SOUL)

89/Al-Fajr 27: O Satisfied Soul!
408
CHAPTER - II
5- NEFS-I RDIYE (THE WELL-PLEASED SOUL)
89/Al-Fajr 28: (Be) well-pleased (with Allah) well-pleasing (Him) (Obtaining the Consent of Allah). ( spirit!) Return to your Lord!
6- NEFS-I MARDIYYE (THE SOUL THAT HAS OBTANED THE CONSENT OF ALLAH) [THE SOUL WELL-PLEASING (ALLAH)]
89/Al-Fajr 28: (Be) well-pleased (with Allah) well-pleasing (Him) (Obtain the Consent of Allah). ( spirit!) Return to your Lord!
7- NEFS-I TEZKIYE (THE PURIFIED SOUL)

35/Ftir 18: And no bearer of burdens can bear the burden of another, and if one weighed down by burden should cry for (another to carry) its load, nothing of it will be lifted even if he be near of kin. You warn only those who have awe of their Lord in the Unseen and keep up (perform, establish) Prayers; and whoever purifies himself, he purifies himself only for his own soul; and (his spirit) sets off towards Allah (reaches Allah). As can be understood from these 7 sacred verses in the Noble Qurn, what has to be purified, to be put under control, to be trained and refined is our soul (s heart). Our spirit is always pure, utterly clean from the beginning to the end.
409
13-4-3-2- THE FULFILLMENT OF THE OATH (YEMN) OF THE SOUL [THE PURIFICATION OF THE SOUL (S HEART)]
The oath that the soul had made to Allah is to be purified. Only the soul that has been purified can reach the Salvation (Felh, that is, Paradise). 91/Ash-Shams 9: He will indeed reach the Salvation who purifies him. 87/Al-Al 14: Indeed whosoever purifies himself (his souls heart) shall reach the Salvation (Felh, the wordly happiness and the Bliss of the Afterlife). 5/Al-Midah 105: O you who are men (those who have surpassed the first 7 stages, who wish to reach Allah)! The responsability of your souls (your souls purification) is upon you. When you have reach edhidyet (guidance) (by purifying your souls hearts), those who are in Misguidance cannot harm you. All of you will be made to return to Allah, so He will inform you of what you used to do. 35/Ftir 18: And no bearer of burdens can bear the burden of another, and if one weighed down by burden should cry for (another to carry) its load, nothing of it will be lifted even if he be near of kin. You warn only those who have awe of their Lord in the Unseen and keep up Prayers; and whoever purifies himself, he purifies himself only for his own soul; and (his spirit) sets off towards Allah (reaches Allah). 74/Al-Muddaththir 38:
410
CHAPTER - II
All the souls are hostages for what (the degrees) they have earned. 74/Al-Muddaththir 39: Except the owners of the oaths (those who have fulfilled their oaths) (yemn). 74/Al-Muddaththir 40: (They will be) in Gardens. The owners of the oaths, the souls that have fulfilled the oaths they had given to Allah on the day of Elestu bi rabbikum (Am I not your Lord) are excepted. Those who have not carried out the covenants sworn (given) to Allah cannot reach the Salvation (Felh), that is, Paradise; they remain in Hell.
13-4-4- THE PHYSICAL BODY

13-4-4-1- THE FULFILMENT OF THE COVENANT (AHD) OF THE PHYSICAL BODY (THE PHYSICAL BODYS BEING A SERVANT TO ALLAH)
Allah Teal has taken an covenant (ahd) from our physical body, too, decreeing: You shall absolutely become a servant to Allah and not be a servant of Satan. The process of becoming a servant to Allah starts when we give pledge to the murshid whom Allah had appointed for us (in the Pre-eternity). So, for the persons who cannot reach their murshids and do not seek them, the realization of the covenant (ahd, Pact) of Allah is out of the question.
411

36/Y-Sn 60: O Children of Adam, did I not take an covenant from you, that you should not be servant of Satan? Surely he is an open enemy to You, 36/Y-Sn 61: And that you should serve (be servants to) Me, this is (to be on) the Straight Path. 36/Y-Sn 62: And certainly he caused numerous people from among you to fall into Misguidance. What! Could you then not use your intellect? 36/Y-Sn 63: This is Hell which you were promised (threatened). The Command that our Exalted Lord has given to the physical body is to strive. The striving is essential for this world and the Hereafter. 53/An-Najm 39: And that man shall have nothing but what he strives for; Thus, the place where the person who has not fulfilled the promise (msk) and the covenant (ahd) he had made to Allah on the Day of Elestu birabbikum (Am I not your Lord?) is Hell. Reaching Paradise is only possible, (beyond wishing to reach Allah, which is the command of the first order of Islm) through our spirits arriving in Allah, our souls purification throughout the 7 levels and our physical bodys entering under the command of Allah, that is to say, his striving for not depending on Satan and his attaining to these goals.
412
CHAPTER - II
Our Lord announces in the 27, 28, 29 and 30th verses of AlFajr Sura that we obtain Paradise in the life of the Hereafter after the three duties pertaining to our three bodies have been realized. 89/Al-Fajr 27: O Satisfied Soul! 89/Al-Fajr 28: (Be) well-pleased (with Allah), well-pleasing (Him) (Obtain the Consent of Allah). (O spirit!) Return to your Lord! 89/Al-Fajr 29: ( physical body!) then [when you have purified your soul (s heart) and you have made your spirit reach Allah] be a servant to Me. 89/Al-Fajr 30: And enter My Paradise! Here, we see that the physical body and the soul are candidates for being servants to Allah. Beyond this, our physical body and our soul will complete their hidyet (guidance) by surrendering to Allah.
413
14- THE SURRENDERS

These are the commands of the first order (of the bottom order) of Islm. They are compulsory for all the men. The commands of the second order (of the top order) are the commands of surrender. 1- Our Lord decrees so in the 54th verse of Az-Zumar Sura the surrender of the spirit that has reached Himself and our completing also our other surrenders: 39/Az-Zumar 54: And turn to your Lord (make your spirit reach Allah) and (thus) surrender to Him, before there comes to you the (grave) torment (before death), then (otherwise) you shall not be helped. 2- Our Lord decrees so about the surrender of our physical body: 4/An-Nis 125: And who can be better in religion than one who surrenders (submits) his face (his physical body) to Allah and he is a gooddoer and depends on the religion of brhm (Abraham) as a hanf (the one who believes in a Single God and in a unique community). And Allah took brhm as an intimate friend! 3- The refining of our soul (s heart) as a whole is his reaching the purification of the second order (of the top level) mentioned in the Noble Qurn. Our Lord decrees through this sacred verse: 98/Al-Bayyinah 5: And they were not enjoined anything except that they should serve (be servants to) Allah, being utterly pure servants to Him in religion as hanfs (upright ones by nature) and keep up Prayers
414
CHAPTER - II
and pay the poor-rate (zekt), and that is the lasting (and right) religion. Our Lord commands us to be hanfs, free of polytheism. The refining of the soul (s heart) is the illumination of our souls heart without remaining any dark point therein. At this point, mercy and virtue have been completed over this soul. Now, the point where the soul has not any more vices, the good qualities of the spirit have replaced the vices of the soul is the point of the surrender of the soul to Allah. 16/An-Nahl 120, 121, 122, 123: Surely, brhm (Abraham) was an exemplar, obedient to Allah. Hanf (an upright one by disposition) and he was not of the polytheists (idolaters) Grateful for His Blessings. He chose him and made him reach a Straight Path. And We gave him good in this world and in the Hereafter he shall most surely be of the Improved ones. Then We revealed to you: Depend on the religion of brhm (Abraham) as a Hanf [the upright one by disposition (nature)] and he was not of the polytheists (those who associate partners with Allah). Our Exalted Lord calls all the human beings to the surrenders (SLM < teslim, Islm) in the 208th verse of Bakara Sura: 2/Al-Baqarah 208: O you who are men! Enter into submission (surrender) one and all, and do not follow the footsteps of Satan; surely he is to you an open enemy. And in the 58th verse of Nis Sura, He makes the surrender of our three bodies and of our free wills (to Allah) obligatory upon us.
415

4/An-Nis 58: Verily! Allah commands you to render back (make over) the Trusts to His Possessor (Allah) and that when you judge between people you judge with justice; surely, how excellent Allah admonishes you with it! Truly, Allah is Ever All-Hearer, All-Seer. 6/Al-Anm 71: Say: Shall we invoke others besides Allah, which does not benefit us nor harm us, and shall we be returned back on our heels after Allah has made us reach hidyet (guidance) like him the devils have made to fall down perplexed in the earth? He has companions who call him to hidyet (guidance), (saying): Come to us. Say: Surely, reaching Allah, that is the hidyet (guidance), and we have commanded to surrender (ourselves) to the Lord of the Worlds.
14-1- THE SURRENDER OF OUR 3 BODIES

Most surely, Allah has created man in the most proper manner. What is essential in this creation is the constitution of the two fundamental principles of Islm in that person. These are the surrender (teslim) and peace and quietness. That person will both complete his surrenders and possess peace and quietness in his inner and outer worlds. For the person the event begins firstly with the surrender of his spirit. The spirit, in the series of the duties of the first order given to our three bodies, goes and reaches Allah physically, thereafter surrenders to Him. That is to say, he leaves the mans physical body. He surpasses the 7 heavenly floors one by one, passes beyond the Furthest Lote-tree. And he passes on to the Nothingness and is annihilated in the Essence (Zt) of Allah. He reaches the Essence of Allah Teal in the Nothingness (Adem). This event is the spirits surrendering to Allah Teal, the first surrender.
416
CHAPTER - II
39/Az-Zumar 54: And turn to your Lord (make your spirit reach Allah) and (thus) surrender to Him, before there comes to you the (grave) torment (before dying), then (otherwise) you shall not be helped. The command to surrender here belongs to our three bodies and to our free will. Our Lord decrees us to surrender also our physical body to Him, according to the 125th verse of Nis Sura. 4/An-Nis 125: And who can be better in religion than one who surrenders (submits) his face (his physical body) to Allah and he is a gooddoer (muhsin) and depends on (follows) the religion of brhm (Abraham) as a hanf (the upright one by nature, the one who believes in a Single God and in the constitution of a unique community). And Allah did take brhm as an intimate friend. So, Our Lord demands the surrender of our physical body (to Him). The sacred verse related to the surrender of our soul is as follows: 98/Al-Bayyinah 5: And they were not enjoined anything except that they should serve (be servants to) Allah, being utterly pure servants to Him in religion as hanfs [upright ones by nature (disposition)] and keep up (perform, establish) Prayer and give zekt (pay the poorrate), and that is the lasting (and right) religion. According to this sacred verse, we see that our soul also is a Trust of Allah Zul Cell Hz. And as is decreed in the 58th verse of Nis Sura, he has to be rendered back to Allah. And the third surrender, the surrender of the soul has been related.
417

4/An-Nis 58: Verily! Allah commands you to render back the Trusts to His Owner (Allah) and that when you judge between people you judge with justice; surely how excellent Allah admonishes you with it! Truly, Allah is Ever All-Hearer, All-Seer. It has been seen that the surrender of our spirit, our physical body (our face, vech) and our soul are indispensable.
14-2- THE SURRENDER OF THE SPIRIT

The spirit surrenders to Allah at the station of Extinction that is the first station of Sainthood. 10/Ynus 25: And Allah invites (men) to the Abode of Surrender (to His own Essence that will take delivery of the spirit). And He causes to reach the Straight Path whom He wills (to cause to reach the Abode of Surrender, His Own Essence).
14-3- THE SURRENDER OF THE PHYSICAL BODY

The 19 vices still continue their existences efficiently in the soul (s heart) of the person who has been purified, that is, has already made his spirit reach Allah. Each vice in the soul (s heart) is a place, a refuge for Satan. Only a domination at the level of control has been achieved. In whatever of these refuges Satan may settle down, he tries to command us from that point, to cause us to fall into Misguidance.
418
CHAPTER - II
Therefore, to be able to go out of the domain of influence of Satan, we should approach our Lord through the degrees of perfection. In order to reach such a result, we should demand surrenders from Allah Teal beyond arriving in Him. As is known, Vuslat (Arriving in Allah) is the surrender of the spirit to Allah. The surrender of our physical body and our soul also is in question. That the surrender is essential and gaining the degrees of perfection (maturity) in the ways of servanthood is possible through surrender has been announced in this sacred verse: 2/Al-Baqarah 128: Our Lord! And make us both submissive to You and raise from our offsring a nation (community) surrendering to You. Allah Teal gives us a decisive command in the 30th verse of Ar-Rm Sura for the surrender of our physical body (vech). 30/Ar-Rm 30: Then set your face (your physical body) for religion as a hanf (upright by disposition), (this is) the disposition (nature) made by Allah in which He has created men; there is no altering of Allahs creation: that is the lasting (and right) religion, but most people do not know (this truth). The sacred verses mentioned below have been expressing the surrender of our physical body to Allah: 2/Al-Baqarah 112: Yes! Whoever surrenders his face (his physical body) (entirely) to Allah and he is a good-doer (muhsin) he has his reward in the Presence of his Lord and there is no fear for him nor shall he grieve. 4/An-Nis 125:
419

And who can be better in religion than one who surrenders (submits) his face (his physical body) to Allah and he is a gooddoer (muhsin) and depends on (follows) the religion of brhm (Abraham) as a hanf (upright one by nature, disposition). And Allah took brhm as an intimate friend. It is necessary that we should surrender to Allah just like a corpse (a dead man or woman) is submissive to a dead washer. This is the surrender of the physical body. In this submission, there is absolutely a trial. The examination of Hz. brhm (Abraham) has been expressing as follows: 37/As-Sfft 102: And when he attained to working (walking) with him, he said: O my dear son! Surely I have seen in a dream that I should sacrifice you; consider then what you see. He said: O my father! Do what you are commanded; if Allah wills, you will find me of the patient ones. 37/As-Sfft 103: So when they both surrendered and he threw him down upon his forehead, 37/As-Sfft 104: And We called out to him (saying): O brhm (Abraham)! 37/As-Sfft 105: You have already fulfilled the vision. Lo! Surely thus do We reward the doers of good (muhsinn). 37/As-Sfft 106: Most surely that was a manifest trial.
420
CHAPTER - II
In the surrender of our physical bodies, there are still vices and they are active. But despite this, the orders that Allah gives have to be executed immediately. For this, without struggling against our soul, we consider the demand of our soul as if it were inexistent and we fulfil the order immediately by leaving it out. We call this process lack of struggle. It is an indication of the surrender of the physical body. The 134th verse of l-Imrn Sura has been explaining this matter in a very good fashion: 3/l-Imrn 134: Those who spend in ease as well as in straitness, and those who suppress (restrain) (their) anger and pardon men; and Allah loves the doers of good (muhsinn). All sahbe [the Companions of the Prophet (PBUH)] had surrendered both their spirits and their physical bodies to Allah: 3/l-Imrn 20: But if they argue (dispute) with you, then say: I have surrendered my face (my physical body) entirely to Allah and (so) those who depend on me; and say to those who have been given the Book and the illiterate people: Do you surrender (your faces) (to Allah) too? So if they have surrendered, then they have reached hidyet (guidance), and if they turn back, then upon you is only the delivery of the message and Allah is Seer of all His servants.
421
14-4- THE SURRENDER OF THE SOUL (HLS, UTTER PURITY)

14-4-1- SLM IS THE UNIQUE RELIGION
The religion of slm, that is, the religion of surrendering to Allah is the only religion that Allah has commanded to everybody from the first man (Adam) to the last man. An other religion has never existed. For Our Lord decrees so in the Noble Qurn: 21/Al-Anbiy 92: Surely this your community is one community, and I am your Lord; therefore serve (be servants to) Me (Alone) (Surrender to Me). 3/l-Imrn 19: Surely the religion in the sight (Presence) of Allah is slm, and those to whom the Book had been given did not show opposition but after knowledge had come to them, out of envy among themselves; and whoever disbelieves in the verses (signs) of Allah (should know that) surely Allah is swift in reckoning. The word of slm stems from the root: SLM. As for this root: it has three meanings: 1) To believe in One God. 2) Surrender (Teslim) 3) Peace (Quietness, serenity)
422
CHAPTER - II
14-4-2- ALL THE PROPHETS HAD SURRENDERED TO ALLAH

As is expressed clearly in our Holy Qurn, all the prophets had surrendered to Allah. They had surrendered their spirits, their physical bodies, their souls, their free wills and finally their intellects to Allah successively. They had entered under the disposal (the total and perpetual manifestation) of Allah. Our Lord declares in this way that they had not possessed their faculties of choice, they could not do freely what they wished.
28/Al-Qasas 68: Your Lord creates what He wills and chooses. To choose is not theirs. Glorified be Allah, and exalted above all they associate (with Him)! The surrenders to Allah have to be realized absolutely while the men are living. Both Hz. brhm (Abraham) and Hz. Yakb (Jacob) had ordered the surrenders to their sons as a vital element. As what is in question is the three surrenders, the sacred verse also mentioned below is related to hls (Utter Purity, the 27th stage). 2/Al-Baqarah 131: When his Lord said to him: Surrender! he said: I have surrendered to the Lord of the Worlds. 2/Al-Baqarah 132: brhm (Abraham) enjoined the same upon his children and so did Yakb (Jacob): O my sons, Allah has chosen for you the Religion, therefore do not die unless you are Muslims (as surrendered to Allah).
423
It has been understood that Hz. brhm had surpassed the stage of hls and had been of the Improved ones (salihn). All the prophets had reached the stage of Salh (Improvement). 2/Al-Baqarah 130: And who forsakes the religion of brhm but he who makes himself a fool, and most certainly We chose him in this world and in the Hereafter he is most surely of the Improved ones. 2/Al-Baqarah 131: When his Lord said to him: Surrender! he said: I have surrendered to the Lord of the Worlds. The word of Hanf and that of slm mean the same thing. Our Lord commands our Master Hz. Muhammed in the Holy Qurn: 16/An-Nahl 123: Then We revealed to you: Depend on (follow) the religion of brhm, the upright one by disposition (nature) (hanf) and he was not of the polytheists (idolaters, disbelievers in the Oneness of Allah). All that were sent down to the prophets have been enjoining the surrenders. The below mentioned sacred verses say that all sahbe had fulfilled the four surrenders: 2/Al-Baqarah 136: Say: We believe in Allah and (in) that which has been sent down to us and (in) that which had been sent down to brhm and sml and Ishq and Yakb and to el-Esbt (the offspring of the twelve sons of Yakb), and (in) that which had been given to Ms and s and (in) that which had been given to the (other)
424
CHAPTER - II
prophets from their Lord. We do not make any distinction between any of them, and to Him we have surrendered.
14-4-3- THE GOOD-DOERS (MUHSINN) [THOSE WHO ARE AT THE 25TH STAGE, WHO HAVE SURRENDERED THEIR PHYSICAL BODIES TO ALLAH]
The one who is dyed with the hue of Allah before arriving in him (Vuslat) becomes sbgatullah (he who is dyed with Allahs hue). This is the first being colored. But when we have reached hls (utter purity) when the virtue and mercy of Allah have been completed upon us, when our souls heart has been filled up with lights so that any dark point will not remain therein, we become sbgatullh (the one dyed with Allahs hue), we call this reaching hls (utter purity). 2/Al-Baqarah 138: (Dye with) the Hue of Allah and which Hue can be more beautiful (better) than Allahs? and we are those who become servants to Him. 2/Al-Baqarah 139: Say: Dou you dispute (argue) with us about Allah? And He is our Lord and your Lord, and our deeds belong to us (we are to be rewarded for our deeds) and your deeds belong to you (and you for your deeds). And we are sincere (utterly pure servants) to Him. Those who have reached hls (utter purity) are muhlis (utterly pure ones). And they can be possessed of ihls only when they have caused their souls to wear the garments of takv (of the
425

Piety). As to the martyrs; they are those who have surpassed hls also and reached the rank of witnessing, that is, they are of the Improved ones. They are those who have reached the same level with those who have been slaves to Allah. 98/Al-Bayyinah 5: And they were not enjoined anything except that they should serve (be servants to) Allah, being utterly pure servants to Him in religion as hanfs (upright ones by disposition) and keep up Prayer and give zekt (the obligatory alms), and that is the lasting (and right) religion. It has been seen that our Lord has enjoined hls (being utterly pure) upon all mankind in the Noble Qurn. Our soul will be subjected to such a refinement that no refuge, no shelter will remain for Satan in any of the 19 vices of our soul (s heart). When they will not remain, Satan will not possess any possibility of taking place therein and of taking us under his control, of causing us to falll into Misguidance. We call hls (utter purity) this point at which our soul (s heart) has been refined, its being a shelter for Satan has come to an end. The 19 good qualities (haslets) of our spirit have been made to settle in place of the 19 vices of our soul (s heart) that has been refined. Satan cannot influence the spirit and his good qualities. As we do zikir during 24 hours in a day at the stage of lul elbb that is a level prior to (the stage of) hls, because the door opened to Satan is constantly closed, the darkness (of Satan) cannot enter the (souls) heart. But the servant has gradually increased his zikir (beginning with a little of zikir) and has concentrated all his attention on the continous zikir, that is, zikir during 24 hours in a day. The key to continuous zikir is the zikir by heart. Meanwhile, the process of refining is completed; no shelter remains for Satan. It is at this point that we pass on to hls (utter purity). 3/l-Imrn 191:
426
CHAPTER - II
(lul elbb) who repeat the Name of Allah standing and sitting and lying down on their sides and reflect on the creation of the heavens and the earth: Our Lord! You have not created (all) this in vain! Glory be to You; protect us from the torment of the Fire. Here is the stage of lul elbab that is a lower stage than hls. Only the Ground Floor (consisting of 250 milliards of galaxies approximately) is shown to the Eye of the (Souls) Heart. 24/An-Nr 21: O you who are men! Do not follow the footsteps of the Shaitan; and whoever follows the footsteps of the Shaitan (Satan), then surely he bids the doing of indecency and evil; and were it not for Allahs Virtue upon you and His mercy, not one of you would have ever been purified, but Allah purifies whom He pleases; and Allah is All-Hearer, All-Knower. The place where Allah has completed His Virtue(s) is the point where our soul (s heart) has got rid of the 19 vices and has changed them with the virtues of our spirit and has worn the garment of takv (of the Piety). Here is the point where our Lord has bestowed all the good qualities (haslets) on us. Our soul has henceforth assumed the traits of the spirit. As for mercy: it is completed at the point where Allah has filled up our (souls) heart with lights completely on account of our zikir and any darknesses do not remain any longer in our (souls) heart. Here, all the heavenly floors, beginning from the Ground Floor, up to the Furthest Lote-tree, are shown to man. The word of hlis means pure, unmixed. When every point of the (souls) heart is illuminated, we reach a pure light. And we become utterly pure. Thus, we become the owner of hls (utter purity). Satan cannot do any harm to the servant who has reached
427

hls. He cannot send his whisperings (promptings) to him and cause him to fall into Misguidance. 38/Sd 82: He said: Then by your Might, I will beguile them every one. 38/Sd 83: Save your utterly pure (refined) servants among them. The fact that the Furthest Lote-tree is shown to him indicates that the stage of hls has ended. The servant is invited by Allah to the Irrevocable Repentance and reaches the station of Salh (Improvement) and becomes of the Improved ones.
15- THE WAYS

15-1- THE WAY TO RSHAD, THE WAY TO GAYY
5/Al-Midah 35: O you who are men (the owners of the Faith who wish to reach Allah spiritually before death)! Be possessed of takv towards Allah and seek the Means to make you reach Him (the personage who will be the Means) from Allah, and strive in His Way so that you may reach the Salvation (Felh). 29/Al-Ankabt 69: And (as for) those who strive hard in Us, We will most certainly make them reach Our Ways; and Allah is most surely with the doers of good (Muhsinn).
428
CHAPTER - II
What Allah Teal intends by these Ways that He has made known to us in His Noble Qurn is manifest. Allah Teal uses the plural of the word of Sebl = Way (Subul = Ways). Both sebl and tark mean way in Arabic. There is no servant who should wish to reach Allah Teal and that Allah Azmun (Allah, the Owner of Supreme Glory) should not make him reach the ways that will lead him to Himself. Allah Teal gives the definition of this Way in the 15th verse of Luqmn Sura as follows: 31/Luqmn 15: And if they (both) strive with you that you should associate with Me what you have no knowledge of, do not obey them, and keep company with them in this world kindly, and depend on (follow) the Way of him who turns to Me (of him whose spirit has reached Me) (reach Me following the same Way), then to Me is your return (after death) [Azrael (PBUH) will bring you to Me], then will I inform you of what you used to do. 39/Az-Zumar 17: Those who put away (keep off from) false deities (Tgt) lest they should be servants to them and turn to Allah (in repentance), for them are glad tidings, therefore give glad tidings to My servants. 16/An-Nahl 9: And upon Allah it rests to determine the Way(s) (to determine all the ways going from the dervish convents to the Straight Path, the murshids) and there are some deviating (ways); if Allah had willed, He could have made every one of you reach hidyet (guidance) (on the Ways and the Straight Path). There is a separate way leading every servant to the Straight Path that will make him reach Allah. These separate Ways are united
429

in the Main Convent and lead men to the Straight Path. There is only a Straight Path parting from the Main Convent. 7/Al-Arf 146: I will turn away from My Verses (signs) those who are unjustly proud in the earth, without a right, and if they see all the verses (every sign) they do not believe in them; and if they see the Way of irshad (maturity) they do not take it for a way, and if they see the way to gayy (error), they take it for a way; this is because they denied (rejected) our Verses (signs) and were heedless of them. 40/Ghfir 38: And he who believed said: O my people, depend on (follow) me, I will make you reach the Way to irshad (maturity, perfection, rectitude). 5/Al-Midah 56: And whoever takes Allah and His Messenger and those are men for friends (guardians), then surely the Party of Allah are they that shall be triumphant (victorious).
15-1-1- THE DOMINICAL WAY, THE DARK WAY

Allah Teal decrees so: 2/Al-Baqarah 256: There is no compulsion in the Religion; truly the irshad (the Way to hidyet (reaching Allah), the Way leading to Allah) has become clearly distinct from the Gayy (the Way to Misguidance, the Way causing (men) to go to Satan and to Hell);
430
CHAPTER - II
therefore, whoever disbelieves in the Tgt (false deities, Satan and his followers from the jinn and mankind) and believes in Allah, he indeed has laid on the firmest handle, which shall not break off, and Allah is All-Hearer, All-Knower.
15-1-1-1- MISGUIDANCE AND GUIDANCE

The free will of man is untouchable (sacred). This faculty of choice will either choose the right way, the way to irshad or the wrong way, the way to gayy. Everyone who does not choose the way to irshad, even if he does not choose any other way, has chosen a way that cannot reach the Salvation (Felh). Our Exalted Lord says for the men who did not choose the way of Allah to irshad that they are in Misguidance (Dallet, Error). It has been seen that everybody is in Misguidance until he depends on a guide (hidyetchi) from Allah. This is declared clearly in 10 sacred verses: 1-) 3/l-Imrn 164: Certainly Allah conferred a Blessing upon (the heads of) the believers when He raised (brought to life, commissioned) among them a Messenger from among themselves. He recites (reads and explains) to them His Verses (the Qurn) and purifies them (their souls hearts) and teaches them the Book (the Qurn) and the Wisdom, although before that (before depending on these Messengers), they were surely in manifest Misguidance. 2-) 7/Al-Arf 186: Whomever Allah causes to fall into Misguidance, there is no guide (hidyetchi, the one who makes him reach Allah spiritually before death); and He leaves them alone in their inordinacy, blindly wandering on. 3-) 16/An-Nahl 36:
431

And certainty We raised in every nation (community) a Messenger (saying): Serve (be servants to) Allah and avoid false deities (the Tgt). So there were some of them whom Allah causes to reach hidyet (guidance) and there were some of them against whom Misguidance was due; therefore travel in the land (earth), then see what was the end of the deniers. 4-) 18/Al-Kahf 17: Whomesoever Allah guides (causes to reach hidyet), (whose spirit Allah has caused to reach Himself before death), then he has reached hidyet (guidance) and whomesoever He causes to be in Misguidance, you shall not find for him any saint murshid (vel murshid) [any Friend to lead (him) to irshad]. 5-) 20/T-H 123: He said: Get forth you two therefrom, all (of you), one of you (is) enemy to another. But if there comes to you Guidance from Me, then whosoever depends on My Guide (hidyetchi) will not fall into Misguidance nor be unfortunate (fit for Hell). 6-) 28/Al-Qasas 50: And if they do not answer you (if they do not respond to your invitation to make them reach hidyet), then know that they only follow their low desires; and who is more misguided than he who follows his base desires without any guide from Allah (any guide appointed for him by Allah in the Pre-eternity). Surely Allah does not make the unjust people reach hidyet (guidance). 7-) 39/Az-Zumar 23: Allah sends down the most beautiful (best) (of the lights) He brings about in pairs (mercy-virtue and mercy-blessings) similar (analogous) to the Book whereat the skins of those who have awe shudder and then their skins and (souls) hearts soften (become pliant) with Allahs zikir (tremble, are illuminated, purified and thus the spirit of the person reaches Allah, attains hidyet). This is
432
CHAPTER - II
Allahs hidyet (guidance); He causes to reach with it (with Allahs lights and thus making him reach His own Essence) whom He wills. But whomsoever He leaves in Misguidance, there is no guide (hidyetchi) for him. Since one will reach the Straight Path when one depends on the guide (hidyetchi), those who have not depended on the guides are those who remain outside the Straight Path and are in Misguidance. 8-) 45/Al-Jthiyah 23: Have you then considered him who takes his low desire for his god, and Allah has made him leave in Misguidance upon a knowledge and has set a seal upon his (souls) ear and his (souls) heart and put a covering upon his (souls) eye. Who can then make him reach hidyet after Allah. Will you not then deliberate? 9-) 46/Al-Ahqf 32: And he who does not respond to Allahs Summoner neither possesses any power in the earth to make (Allah) helpless nor has any protectors (Guardians, Friends) besides Him; those are in manifest Misguidance (Error). 10-) 62/Al-Jumuah 2: He it is Who raised (brought to life, commissioned) among the illiterates a Messenger from among themselves. He recites (reads and explains) to them His Verses (the Qurn) and purifies them (their souls hearts) and teaches them the Book (the Qurn) and the Wisdom, although they were before (before depending on these Messengers, murshids) certainly in manifest Misguidance (Error). 1/Al-Ftihah 7:
433

The Path of those upon whom You have bestowed a Blessing. Not (the Path) of those upon whom Your Wrath is brought down, nor of those who are in Misguidance. Those who are in Misguidance comprise both those who have chosen a dark way for themselves and those who have not chosen it. The common characteristic of them is that they have not chosen the Way to Hidyet, the Way to rshad. Those who have chosen the way to Gayy, the dark (satanic) way have chosen the way to Disbelief for themselves. Those who have chosen the Way to Hidyet (Guidance) and to rshad (maturity) have chosen the Way to thankfulness for themselves. 76/Al-Insn 3: Surely We have made him reach the Way (leading to Allah) whether he be grateful (by reaching Allah through the way to hidyet) or (by never entering the way to hidyet of Allah and thus never making his spirit reach Allah before death and for this reason) ungrateful (disbeliever).
15-1-1-2- THE DIFFERENCES BETWEEN THE DOMINICAL WAY AND THE DARK (SATANIC) WAY
What is the Dominical Way, the Way of Allah? What is the Dark Way, the Way of Satan? Our Exalted Lord decrees that He has created the sevenfold heavens and of the earth the like of them (a similar number) below. 65/At-Talq 12: Allah is He Who has created seven heavens, and of the earth the like of them; the Commandment continues to descend among
434
CHAPTER - II
them, that you may know that Allah has power over all things and that Allah indeed encompasses all things in (His) Knowledge. He makes known also that He has created seven roads (taraik) binding the heavenly layers to each other over us. 23/Al-Muminn 17: And We have created above you seven roads (tarks), and We are never unmindful of Creation. It has been understood that there is a Path composed of 7 roads connecting the 7 heavenly floors (layers) to each other. This Path leads to Allah. 78/An-Naba 39: That Day [that Day on which one kisses the hand of ones murshid in order to reach the Truth (Hakk, Allah) and depends on him] is the Day of the Truth. Whoever wishes (to reach Allah spiritually before death) takes a Way (leading to Allah, the Straight Path) (Allah becomes) a Shelter (for the person who has reached Allah). Everbody Who takes the Way going to Allah for him arrives in Allah and Allah becomes a Shelter (Refuge) for the spirit of that human being. And the Way reaching Allah, that is, the Straight Path comes to an end at Allah. 53/An-Najm 42: And that to your Lord is the End (of the Straight Path). Everything has been settled in its proper place: There is a Way arriving at Allah (the Straight Path). As It makes us reach our Lord, it is named the Dominical Way. Allah Zul Cell Hz. Decrees:
435
7/Al-Arf 146: I will turn away from My Verses (signs) those who are unjustly proud in the earth, and if they see all the verses (every sign) they do not believe in them; and if they see the Way to irshad (maturity) they do not take it for a way, and if they see the way to Gayy (Error), they take it for a way; this is because they denied (rejected) our Verses (signs) and were heedless of them. Now, whoever, out of those who are in Misguidance, chooses the Way to Gayy for himself and takes it for a way, he has entered the dark (satanic) way willingly. That is, he has taken a way going not towards Allah but rejected with the reverse of his hand the worldly happiness and the Bliss of the Hereafter and has fallen into the trap of Satan. On the dark way, Satan tries to give him the deceptive opinion that all power is in his hands. If men recite some invocatory words just like Satan wants them to repeat and see themselves reaching certain metaphysical results, they will believe that they have succeeded by themselves. Satan has a goal in doing it. He aims at annihilating the need men feel for Allah. Man is a creature of Allah. He is always in need of Allah at whatever level this may be. Satan has been trying to annihilate this being in need of Allah. This misinterpretation called self-confidence is the outcome of this. Man will not rely on himself but he will have confidence in Allah. If this confidence is formed entirely in a personage possessed of wisdom (of continuous zikir), when the help of Allah becomes manifest over that personage, he can achieve that which other people fail to do. The fact that Hz. Ali had pulled off the portal of the citadel of Hayber and used it as a shield was in essence the manifestation of Allah over him. Allah says to all His saints (Friends) who are on the Way of Allah in a clear fashion that all power is with Him. Whoever has passed beyond the physical world knows that this has been realized with the assistance of Allah. Without the help of Allah, any saint
436
CHAPTER - II
cannot pass beyond the physical realm. And all the saints (the Friends of Allah) know that the Marvel (Kermet) is the beneficence (kram) of Allah and that they are seen to succeed in it only when Allah sees it convenient and through the help of Allah. That is to say, the Marvel does not pertain to the Saint but to Allah. Unfortunately those who have been following the way of Satan display a satanic passing on to the metaphysical realm named istidra a pseudowonder (that drags them gradually into destruction) they fancy that this is entirely their own achievements. Moreover, they believe that they accomplish it by means of the Theory of the united Fields of Maharichi and uniquely for this reason they can remain suspended in the air (perform the levitation). As a matter of fact, only the wayfarers at the top levels on this dark way know the help of Satan. They know it and do not disclose it to anyone. While they express the state of being conscious through the Transcendental Meditation, they acknowledge also that these levels of consciousness are from above downwards.
15-1-1-2-1- MEDITATION AND ZKR (REPEATING THE NAME OF ALLAH AS ALLH, AL-LH)
What is the Transcendental Meditation? They generally give you a word chosen for you, a word in Sanskrit (an ancient language of spell, magic) and ask you to repeat only that word while doing transcendental meditation by detaching yourself from everything and to concentrate your mind on that word. If you can repeat it and think of it exclusively, your mind will really pass to a state of resting as it has put all other matters aside. But that is all. This transcendental meditation is but a counterfeiting of Satan. Here, the zikir (remembrance) that is the greatest worship in the sight of Allah has been imitated.
437

In addition, a state of a violent tension has been experienced after that meditation and the person lives an uneasiness of a serious dimension. Really, zikir is the greatest worship. 29/Al-Ankabt 5: Whoever hopes (wishes) to meet Allah (wishes to make his spirit reach Allah before death), the term appointed by Allah will then surely come; and He is All-Hearer, All-Knower. And the aim of Satan in proposing the meditation is to prevent men from doing Allahs zikir. 5/Al-Midah 91: Satan only desires to cast among you enmity and hatred by means of intoxicants and gambling and keep you off from Allahs zikir (remembrance) and from Prayer. Zikir is such a worship that all the mysteries are disclosed (unfloded) with this key. The goal is the continuous zikir. 4/An-Nis 103: Then when you have finished the prayer, do Allahs zikir (remember Allah) standing and sitting and lying down on your sides (reclining); but when you are in safety, perform the prayers, surely the prayers at fixed hours have been enjoined on the believers. The person who is in the Way of Allah aims at the continuous zikir by increasing each day his zikir. His zikir realizes the improving deeds by enabling the lights to enter the (souls) heart. It softens the (souls) heart, makes it reach huu (a feling of awe), and illuminates it. 39/Az-Zumar 23:
438
CHAPTER - II
Allah sends down the most beautiful (best) (of the lights) He brings about in pairs (mercy-virtue and mercy-benedictions) similar (analogous) to the Book whereat the skins of those who have awe shudder and then their skins and (souls) hearts soften (become pliant) with Allahs zikir (tremble, are illuminated, purified and thus the spirit of the person reaches Allah, attains hidyet). This is Allahs hidyet (guidance); He causes to reach with it (with Allahs lights and thus making him reach His own Essence) whom He wills. But whomsoever He leaves in Misguidance, there is no guide (hidyetchi) for him. Mercy-virtue and mercy-benedictions coming from Allah reach our breast by pairs. They press the seal found on the mercy door of our souls heart and push it down to the door of darkness and shut it. As the seal on the mercy door leaves it, this door opens up and mercy, virtue and benedictions begin to fill up the souls heart to the extent of the width of the mercy door. As the seal keeps the door of darkness closed during zikir, the darkness of Satan cannot enter it. Thus, during zikir, Allahs mercy causes a process of purification to begin by entering our souls heart. It begins to clean the layers of darkness filled into our souls heart before beginning zikir. It is this operation of cleaning that we name souls purification. Mercy ensures easiness, serenity and inner luminousness. As for the Transcendental Meditation: as it is not Allahs zikir, it conveys only the layers of darkness of Satan instead of mercy. Transcendental Meditation cannot make Allahs mercy reach our (souls) heart in any way and under any condition and cannot make us quiet and happy. Meditation is a counterfeiting of Satan. It is a trap that takes us away from zikir. The fact that the levels of consciousness are from above downwards, from the light to the layers of darkness sets off definitely this way of darkness. Those who take this way think that what is essential is only to be conscious.
439

What a pity that thousands of good-willed people fall into their traps and as wayfarers of the way of darkness proceed towards Hell without knowing it. The truths of Allah have to be explained to those people so that they may enter the Way of Allah And time has been passing.
15-2- THE STRAIGH ROAD (TARK-I MUSTAKM)

Tark means road in Arabic. Our Lord names the Straight Path the Way leading to Himself. The spirit journeys towards Allah on the Straight Path. Allah Teal makes known in the Holy Qurn that He has created the sevenfold heavens and of the earth the like of them. 65/At-Talq 12: Allah is He Who has created seven heavens, and of the earth the like of them; the commandment continues to descend among them, that you may know that Allah has power over all things and that Allah indeed encompasses all things in (His) Knowledge. He has built the heavenly edifice in layers. 78/An-Naba 12: And We have built above you seven strong ones (seven strong heavens). Our Lord decrees so in the 17th verse of Al-Muminn Sura in the Noble Qurn: 23/Al-Muminn 17: And We have created above you seven roads, and We are never heedless of Creation.
440
CHAPTER - II
These two sacred verses explain the same thing in a different fashion. We deduce from the explanation of these two verses that Our Lord names tark (road) the way binding a heavenly layer (floor) to an other layer. Because of the existence of 7 heavenly layers (floors) 7 roads form the Straigh Road (Tark-i Mustakm). The explanation of our Lord is as follows: 46/Al-Ahqf 30: They said: O our people! We have just listened to a Book that has been sent down after Ms (Moses) verifying what came before it and makes (people) reach the Truth (Hakk, Allah) and a Straigh Road [going to The Truth (Hakk, Allah)]. 72/Al-Jinn 14: And that some of us are those who have surrendered (to Allah) and some of us are those whose (souls) hearts have bound ksiyet (have darkened and hardened and thus become sick). So whoever longs to surrender (to Allah) seeks his murshid [(his) maturity, irshad].
72/Al-Jinn 15: As for the ksitn [whose (souls) hearts have hardened and darkened and thus become sick] they have been firewood for Hell. 72/Al-Jinn 16: And that if they should have proceeded directly on the Straigh Roads, We would certainly have given them to drink of abundant water (mercy). 53/An-Najm 42:
441

And that to your Lord is the End (of the Straight Path).
15-3- THE STRAIGHT PATH (SIRT-I MUSTAKM)

The Straight Path is the totality of the ways leading to Allah. Allah always speaks of the Straight Path in a singular form in the Noble Qurn. From this we understand that the Straight Path is a Single Way that the four ways has made up. 6/Al-Anm 87: And from among their fathers and their descendants and their brethren, and We chose them and We made them reach a Straight Path. 6/Al-Anm 88: This is Allahs hidyet (guidance) He causes whom He wills of His servants to reach hidyet with it (with the way, this Straight Path). But if they had set up anything (with Him) [if they had associated partners (with Him)], certainly what they did would have become ineffectual (vain) for them. As for hidyet: Allah explains what it is in the below mentioned sacred verses: 3/l-Imrn 73: And do not believe but in him who depends on (follows) your Religion. Say: Surely the guidance (hidyet) is reaching Allah that one may be given (by Him) the like of what you were given; or they would contend with you by an argument before your Lord (that you say so)? Say: Surely Virtue is in the Hand of Allah, He gives it to whom He pleases; and Allah is Ample-giving (All-Emcompassing), All-Knower.
442
CHAPTER - II
2/Al-Baqarah 120: And the Jews will never be pleased with you, nor the Christians until you follow their religion. Say: Surely reaching Allah is the guidance (hidyet). And if you yield to their fancies after that which has come to you of the knowledge, there shall be for you from Allah no guardian (friend) nor any helper. 6/Al-Anm 71: Say: Shall we call on that besides Allah, which does not benefit us nor harm us, and shall we be returned back on our heels after Allah has made us reach hidyet like him whom the Evil Ones (devils) have made to fall down perplexed in the earth? He has companions who call him to the guidance (hidyet) (saying): Come to us. Say: Surely reaching Allah, that is the guidance, and we are commanded to surrender to the Lord of the Worlds. So, hidyet (guidance) is reaching Allah. Since the Straight Path makes (men) reach hidyet (guidance), that means to say that it makes (them) reach Allah. This way causes (man) to reach Allah. But the Devil declares that he will sit down on this Path and prevent men from reaching Allah by coming to the servants who wish to reach Allah from before them and from behind them, and from their righthand side and from their left-hand side. Al-Ftihah Sura is our invocation to Allah. In the 5th verse of this Sura, we seek a (special) help (istiane) from Him in order that He should lead us to the Straight Path. On the Day of prostrating, Ibls (Satan) has been rebellious to the command of Allah. Our Lord drove him away from His Presence. The Devil demanded Allah to give him respite until the Day of Resurrection. Our Lord accepted this demand of the Devil. The authorization that the Devil has obtained from Allah can prevent men from reaching the Straight Path (if they allow Satan to do it). But Allah guarantees that He will absolutely make the servant reach the Straight Path if the person who wishes to reach Allah beseeches Allah
443

to make him reach it. The Devil (Satan) is a disbeliever; as for the person who wishes to attain to the Straight Path: He is the one who responds (accepts, obeys) the order of Allah, is men. In any case, the assistance of Allah to the one who is men is more than the negative influence of Satan upon him. Because Allah never does anything in favor of the disbeliever and against the believer. 23/Al-Muminn 73: And most surely you invite them to a Straight Path. 42/Ash-Shra 52: And thus We have revealed a Spirit (the Qurn) to you by Our Command. You did know what the Book was, nor (what) the Faith (was), but We have made it a light whereby we cause whom We will of Our servants to reach hidyet; and most surely you make (men) reach a Straight Path (leading to Allah). 43/Az-Zukhruf 61: And depend on me. This is (to be on) the Straight Path. Any person who has depended on the Messenger of Allah, or the Caliph (of the Era), or the murshid has begun to journey on the Straight Path, to draw near to Allah. 43/Az-Zukhruf 64: Surely Allah is my Lord and your Lord, therefore serve (be servants to) Him; this is (to be on) the Straight Path. 22/Al-Hajj 54: And that those who have been given the knowledge may know that it is the truth from your Lord, so they may believe in it and their hearts may be lowly before it (ihbat has been put into their
444
CHAPTER - II
souls hearts); and most surely Allah makes those who are men to reach the Straight Path. 6/Al-Anm 153: And (know) that this is My Path, the Straight One, therefore depend on it, and do not follow (the other) ways, for they will lead you away from His way; this He has enjoined you with that you may be possessed of takv. Allah expounds so who has reached hidyet in the 17th verse of Kehf Sura: 18/Al-Kahf 17: Whomsoever Allah has caused to reach Himself (whose spirit He has caused to reach Himself), then he has reached hidyet (guidance), and whomsoever He has left in Misguidance, you shall never find a saint murshid for him. As Allah causes (men) to reach hidyet through the Straight Path, that means to say that the Straight Path is the Way leading (them) to Allah. The Straight Path is composed of two horizontal ways and two vertical ways. The first horizontal way (1. sebl) makes (man) reach the Main Convent. The first vertical way (2. sebl) is the Straight Road (Tark-i Mustakm). It is made up of the 7 vertical ways connecting the seven heavenly layers (floor) to each other. The 2th horizontal way (3. sebl) is the way binding the 7 worlds of the 7th heavenly layer (floor). The second vertical way (4. sebl) is the way extending from the Furthest Lote-tree up to Allah. The raindrops run one by one and are united in the streams. The streams in turn are united to form the rivers. The rivers flow towards the seas. Just as the raindrops form the streams, then the rivers by increasing gradually and finally reach the seas, so too does each man depend firstly on a seblerred (a way to maturity)
445

leading to the Straight Path, then these ways are connected to the Straight Path. All of the ways to maturity (red) connected to the Straight Path are provided with the properties capable of making (men) reach Allah. What a pity that most of men have been living and at last perishing without knowing that they possess all things enabling him to reach Allah, that they have been granted an Eye of the Heart that will cause them to pass beyond the physical realm and to show them all the Worlds by Allahs Leave.
15-4- SATAN AND HIS WAYS

15-4-1- SATAN
As we know it, Allah Teal created the physical body of Adam (PBUH) of clay (soil) and breathed the spirit into it. And on account of this spirit, He presents him as a being worthy of being prostrated to the angels and the jinn 15/Al-Hijr 26: And certainly We created man of clay that gives forth sound, of black mud fashioned in shape. 7/Al-Arf 11: And We created you, then fashioned you, then told the angels: Fall prostrate before Adam! and they fell prostrate all save Ibls (The Devil). He was not of those who prostrate. 38/Sd 72: And when I have fashioned him and breathed into him of my spirit, then fall down before him prostrate.
446
CHAPTER - II
We say that the most superior being in the sight of Allah is man, because He declares that He has created all things in the heavens and in the earth for mankind. 2/Al-Baqarah 29: He it is Who created for you all that is in the earth, and He directed Himself to the heaven so He designed (fashioned) them as sevenfold heavens. He has Knowledge of all things. 45/Al-Jthiyah 13: And He has made subservient to you whatsoever is in the heavens and whatsoever is in the earth, all, from Himself; most certainly there are signs in this for a people who reflect (think deeply). One other proof of man being the most superior being before Allah is the event of prostration. It is not prostrated but unto Allah. But all the angels, all the jinn have prostrated themselves unto dem (Adam) by Allahs Command. And they fell prostrate before Adam in the Presence of Allah. Now, in this prostration made by Allahs Command, we see a unique exception. There is only one being that opposed the Command. Ibls, Satan who was of the troop of the jinn. Allah Teal declares in the below mentioned verse that the devils from mankind and jinn have been made enemies to the prophets: 6/Al-Anm 112: And thus did We make for every prophet an enemy the devils from humankind and jinn, some of them suggesting (revealing) to others varnished discourses to deceive (them) and had your Lord willed, they would not have done it, therefore leave them and that which they forge. As for the persons of whom Allah speaks as the devils from mankind and jinn are the ones whom Satan has caused to deviate
447

from the Way, to leave in Misguidance. The Devil did not obey the Command of Allah and did not fall prostrate before Adam. Allah Teal said to him: 38/Sd 74: But not bls (The Devil): he was proud and he became one of the disbelievers. 38/Sd 75: He said: O bls! What hinders You from falling prostrate before that which I have created with both My Hands? Are you too proud or are you of the high exalted ones? 38/Sd 76: He said: I am better tham him. You have created me of fire and him you did create of clay (dust). 7/Al-Arf 12: He said: What prevented you from falling prostrate when I commanded you? (Ibls) said: I am better than him. You have created me of fire and you have created him of clay (mud). 7/Al-Arf 13: He said: Then go down hence! For it does not befit you to show proud therein, go forth, therefore, surely you are of the abject (degraded) ones. 7/Al-Arf 14: He said: Reprive me until the Day when they are raised up (resurrected). 7/Al-Arf 15: He said: Assuredly, you are of the respited ones. 7/Al-Arf 16:
448
CHAPTER - II
He said: As you have caused me to remain disappointed, I will certainly lie in wait for them on Your Straight Path. 7/Al-Arf 17: Then I shall certainly come upon them from before them and from behind them and from their right hands and from their left hands, and you shall not find most of them thankful. 15/Al-Hijr 40: Except Your servants from among them, the utterly pure ones. This scene is that of mans creation. The moment when the spirit was breathed into him. Allah has also displayed the scene of the last moment in the 20th verse of Sebe Sura. This is a scene from the Last Judgement (from the Day of Resurrection). 34/Saba 20: And certainly he (Satan) found true his conjecture concerning them, so they follow him, except a part of the believers. 34/Saba 21: And he had no authority over them, save that we would know (distinguish) him who believes in the Hereafter from him who is in doubt thereof; and your Lord is the Preserver of all things. This shows the trajic end of the humanity. Allah Teal is Knower of the Post-Eternity. Consequently He expresses in an obvious fashion what men will become one day and at what deplorable point they will be at the Accounting of the Last Judgement. This is an indication for us. Thus, most of men will unfortunately be subject to the deceptions of Satan. What could Satan do in order to attain this goal? He had to do such a thing that men should busy themselves with worship they consider as true, that they
449

should believe that these worships will save them, but that they should not be saved and go to Hell together with him. Satan has set such a trap for humankind. This trap will be exposed in detail in the chapters to come.
15-4-2- THE WAY TO GAYY [THE WAY THAT TAKES (MEN) TO SATAN]
For this reason, as the Devil and his troop desire to cause the mans soul to fall into Misguidance command him to take the Way to Gayy (Error) going downwards and dependent on the the Devil by influencing mans soul. Men and jinn dependent on the orders of Satan prefer the Way to Gayy (Error) instead of the Way to Read (Immaterial Maturity). 7/Al-Arf 146: I will turn away from My Verses (signs) those who are unjustly proud in the earth; and if they see all the verses (every sign, verse) they do not believe in them (it); and if they see the Way of maturity (Rud) they do not take it for a way, and if they see the way of error (Gayy), they take it for a way; this is because they denied Our Verses (Signs) and were heedless of them.
7/Al-Arf 142: And Ms (Moses) said to his brother Hrn (Aaron): Take my place among my people, and act well (improve) and do not follow the way of the mischiefmakers. 6/Al-Anm 116:
450
CHAPTER - II
And if you obey most of those in the earth, they will lead you astray (deviate you) from Allahs Way; they follow but conjecture and they do but guess. 4/An-Nis 76: And those who disbelieve fight in the way of the Tgt (Satan and his followers from the men and the jinn, false deities). Fight therefore against the friends of Satan; surely the stratagem of Satan is ever weak. 4/An-Nis 44: Do you not see that those to whom a portion of the Book (Scripture) had been given? They have been purchasing the Misguidance and seek to make you deviate from the Way (of Allah) (into Misguidance). 10/Ynus 89: And do not follow the way of those who do not know.
15-4-3- THE ROAD TO HELL (TARK-I CEHM)

4/An-Nis 167: Surely (as for) those who disbelieve and hinder (others) from Allahs Way, [cause (men) to deviate from Allahs Way] (they are not also in the Way of Allah themselves), they indeed have strayed off into a remote Misguidance (Error). 4/An-Nis 168: Surely (as for) those who disbelieve and act unjustly (do wrong), Allah will never forgive them nor make them reach a Road. 4/An-Nis 169:
451

Except the road to Hell, where they will abide forever. And this is easy to Allah. It has been seen that those in Misguidance are the disbelievers. It is very natural for those in Misguidance to do wrong, because they do not the souls purification and the place where they will go is naturally Hell. Tark (Road) (The Straight Road) mentioned in the 168th verse of Nis Sura, is the name of the first vertical way (that connects the 7 heavenly layers to each other). As for the totality of the Ways leading to Allah, it is named the Straight Path.
15-4-4- THE PATH TO HELL (SIRT-I CEHM)

This is the Path taking to Hell and on which those who follow Satan and his adherents journey towards Hell. 37/As-Sfft 22, 23: (22) (It will be said to the angels): Gather together those who did wrong and their associates, and what they used to worship. (23) Besides Allah, then lead them to the way to Hell. Thus, the disbelievers are those who are in Misguidance and do wrong (act unjustly). As their worthiness is negative and have chosen the Way of darkness, Allah sees fit their being made to reach Hell as parallel to that which occurs to them.
452
CHAPTER - II
16- RSHAD (IMMATERIAL MATURITY) (THE FOURTH LEVEL OF THE 28 TH STAGE)

16-1- WHO IS MURSHID [THE ONE WHO MAKES (MEN) REACH IRSHAD]?
As is understood from his appellation, the Murshid is the personage who makes (men) reach irshad. After the seven levels of the souls purification, the person who has finished the six levels of sainthood has been made to reach irshad. The person made to reach irshad has terminated (the stage of) hls (utter purity), has reached the fourth grade of the station of Salh (Improvement) that is the seventh level. As our Lord has decreed it, the fact that Ibls (the Devil) who is an open enemy to us has no dominance over us depends on the condition of our finishing (the stage of) hls, because the Devil (Satan) has no dominance over the servants possessed of hls. As for a murshid; he is a personage who has achieved (the stage of) hls, and attained to the (sixth) rank of being a slave to Allah of the stage of Salh (Improvement). Therefore, Satan can never dominate the murshid commissioned by our Lord to make us reach Allah. The Devil has sworn that he will avert the servants of Allah who wish to reach Allah from the Straight Path that is the way to Guidance (Hidyet) into the way to Misguidance (Dallet) that is the way to Hell by sitting in wait on the Straight Path and by drawing near to them from before them from behind them, from their right-hand sides and from their left-hand sides. In order to deliver us from the trap that the Devil who is an open enemy to us has laid for us on the way, on the Straight Path, to surpass his barricade, our clinging to the skirt of the murshid who conveys the help of Allah to us and is provided with more authority than the Devil is obligatory. It is not possible for us to
453

pass over this barricade without the murshid. Whenever the person attempts to reach hidyet on his own, the Devil will easily avert him from the way to Guidance that is the Straight Path into the way to Misguidance that is the way to Hell.
16-2- SATAN
7/Al-Arf 16: He said: As you have caused me to remain disappointed, I will certainly sit in wait for them in Your Straight Path. 7/Al-Arf 17: Then I will certainly come to them from before them and from behind them, and from their right-hand sides and from their lefthand sides; and You shall not find most of them as thankful ones. 17/Al-Isr 62, 63, 64, 65: He said: See this one whom You have honored above me, if you should respite (reprieve) me to the Day of Resurrection, I will most certainly seize and mislead his offspring all but a few. He said: Be gone! For whoever of them will follow you, then surely Hell is your recompense, an ample recompense: And beguile gradually whomever of them you can with your voice, make assaults on them with your forces riding and on foot (your cavalry and infantry), share with them in wealth and children, and hold out promises to them; and Satan does not make promises to them but to deceive: Surely (as for) My servants, you have no authority over them and Your Lord is All-Sufficient as a Protector (Guardian). Here, Our Exalted Lord speaks of the servanthood of the 3th level of the personage who has reached (the stage of) hls (Utter Purity).
454
CHAPTER - II
16/An-Nahl 98, 99, 100: So when you recite the Qurn, seek refuge with Allah from the Accursed Satan. Surely he has no authority over those who are men (those who have wished to reach Allah spiritually before death and surrendered to him) and put their trust only in their Lord (Allah). His authority (power) is only over those who befriend him and those who associate others with Him. It has been seen that to be able to proceed on the Way to Guidance of our Lord by delivering us from the Way to Misguidance of the Devil depends on the condition of our possessing the Faith and of putting our trust only in our Lord. As for this: it is not possible without the murshid!
16-3- HDYET (GUIDANCE)

Who is the Owner of Belief? The owner of Faith is the one who can comprehend that he should reach Allah and does what is required for this. Our Lord declares that He will cause the (souls) heart of the one who is the owner of Faith (who puts reaching Allah into his heart) reach hidyet (guidance). 64/At-Taghbun 11: No vice befalls, but by the Leave of Allah, and whoever believes in Allah, He reaches his (souls) heart [He makes his heart reach hidyet, He puts hidyet (guidance) into his (souls) heart]. And Allah is the All-Knower of things. 42/Ash-Shra 13: He has made a code of Laws (Sharia) of the religion what He ordained (enjoined) upon Nuh (Noah) and that which We have revealed to you, and that which We ordained upon brhm and Ms and s (saying) you should keep up the Religion and make
455

no divisions in it. Hard (Intolerable for) to the polytheists is that to which you call them. Allah chooses for Himself whom He wills, and causes to reach Himself him who turns (to Him in repentance and in obedience). As is understood from these two sacred verses, the man who is men is the one who can comprehend reaching Allah, arriving in Allah spiritually while living this worlds life as an obligatory command. It is only this man at the level of this comprehension who seeks (special) help from Allah and demands his murshid from Him. For our Lord decrees: Determining the Way going to Allah belongs to Allah. As for istiane: it is a special help to be sought from Allah and to lead (man) to Allah. It is to seek the murshid from Allah. 16/An-Nahl 9: And upon Allah it rests to determine the Way and there are some deviating (ways). And had He willed, He would have made you all reach hidyet (guidance) (the Ways and the Straight Path). It has been seen from there that we can reach Allah only by His assistance. As for the assistance (help) of Allah: they are the murshids. To seek this help from Allah is obligatory upon us. Our Lord decrees in the 45th verse of Ynus Sura that those who deny reaching Allah while living this worldly life will not be able to reach hidyet (guidance), to arrive in Allah: 10/Ynus 45: And on the Day when He shall gather them together, (it will be) as though they had stayed but an hour of the day (when) they know each other. Truly, those who deny the Meeting with Allah (spiritually before dying) are they who cause to fall (their souls) into loss. They cannot reach hidyet (guidance) (as they deny reaching Allah before death)(they cannot make their spirits reach Allah before dying).
456
CHAPTER - II
18/Al-Kahf 17: Whomsoever Allah has caused to reach Himself (whose spirit He has caused to reach Himself), then he has reached hidyet (guidance), and whomsoever He has left in Misguidance, you shall never find a saint murshid for him. It has been understood from there that to depend on Allah by being saved from the Way to Misguidance of Satan is absolutely dependent on the murshid whom Allah has appointed for us (in the Pre-eternity). As for obtaining this help: it is definitely dependent on our demand. These people are in Misguidance and will go to Hell merely because they did not wish to reach Allah (spiritually before death). 10/Ynus 7, 8: Verily those who do not hope for their meeting with Us (do not wish to make their spirits reach Us while living the life of the present world) but are pleased and satisfied with this worlds life, and those who are heedless of our Verses (Signs), those, their Abode will be the Fire, because of what (the degrees) they used to earn.
16-4- REACHING ALLAH (GUIDANCE)

There is no servant who wishes to reach Allah Teal Hz., that is, who wishes to cause to reach his spirit that is a trust and that Allah commands him to cause to reach Himself, that Allah Azmun (Allah, the Tremendous and full of Glory) should not cause him to reach a Way that will cause him to arrive in Him. If
457

Allah commands that the spirit (that is a trust) should be made to reach Himself while living this worlds life, the help of our Lord is absolutely sure to the one who wishes to fulfill the Command of Allah, responds to His Invitation. Allah Teal Hz. decrees so about the definition of this way in the 15th verse of Lokman Sura. 31/Luqmn 15: But if they (both) strive with you that you should associate with Me others that of which you have no knowledge, then do not obey them and keep company with them in this world kindly, and depend on the way of him who turns to Me (in repentance and obedience) (of him whose spirit has reached Me before death) (reach Me by following the same way). Then (after death) all of you will come back to Me [Azrael (PBUH) will bring you all to Me] then will I inform you of what you used to do 39/Az-Zumar 17: And (as for) those who keep off from the Tgt (false deities) by not serving them and turn to Allah (in repentance), for them are glad tidings; therefore give glad news to My servants. To be worthy of the glad news of Allah is only possible through arriving in Allah spiritually and being a Friend to Allah. Our Lord announces that the glad tidings are also present in this world as follows: 10/Ynus 62: No doubt! Most certainly the Friends (Saints) of Allah no fear shall come upon them nor shall they grieve. 10/Ynus 63: Those who became men (wished to reach Allah spiritually and surrender to Him) and were possessed of takv (of the piety).
458
CHAPTER - II
10/Ynus 64: For them are glad tidings in this worlds life and in the Hereafter. Therefore, if we wish to obtain the glad news of Allah while living this worlds life, we have to purify our soul (s heart) through the 7 levels that Allah has made a law for us, to make our spirit reach Allah and deserve to enter among the servants of Allah as a physical body. 89/Al-Fajr 27: O Satisfied Soul! 89/Al-Fajr 28: (Be) well-pleased (with Allah), well-pleasing (Him) (obtain the Consent of Allah). (O spirit!) Return to your Lord! 89/Al-Fajr 29: (O physical body!) then [when you have purified your soul (s heart) and made your spirit reach Allah] (you become a servant to ME) enter among My servants! 89/Al-Fajr 30: And enter My Paradise! To fulfill the Command that Allah has given is certainly not an easy task. The soul (s heart) will be purified, trained gradually with a great many of strivings. As long as the duties are done, the patience and the gratitude are learnt and the soul (s heart) become refined, the ascendings in the degrees of perfection through the worlds will continue. 9/At-Taubah 20, 21: Those who became men and emigrated (to Allah) and strove in the Way of Allah with their property and their lives are far
459

higher in degree with Allah, and those are they who are the achievers (of their objects). Their Lord gives them good news of mercy from Himself and (His) Good Pleasure and Gardens, wherein lasting delights (blessings, boons) shall be theirs.
16-5- THE DUTIES TO IRSHAD

But in order that all these can be accomplished, one is in need of the murshid. One cannot reach Allah Teal without ones murshid. Although our Master the Prophet was a prophet, he could ascend up to the Furthest Lote-tree only under the guidance of Cebrl (Gabriel) (PBUH). At the Age of Bliss, in order that a person can proceed through the stages we have mentioned, our Lord has commissioned our Master Hz. Muhammed as a murshid. The below mentioned sacred verse corroborates it: 2/Al-Baqarah 151: Similarly (to complete My Blessings on you), We have sent among you a Messenger of your own. He recites (reads and explains) to you Our Verses (the Qurn) and purifies you [your (souls) hearts] and teaches you the Book (the Qurn) and the Wisdom and teaches you that which you used not to know. After our Master Hz. Muhammed (PBUH) had passed away, the murshids had been and have still been his inheritors as they were and are now possessed of knowledge, irfan (transscience, insight) and wisdom and fulfill the duty to irshad. As a matter of fact, our Lord has given His Command in order that a community that will be able to carry out constantly the duty to irshad (maturity) within Islam may be constituted. 3/l-Imrn 104:
460
CHAPTER - II
Let there be formed out of you a group of people (a community) inviting to (all that is) good, enjoining what is right (marf, transcience, insight) and forbidding the wrong (munker, all that Islam has forbidden). And it is they who have reached the Salvation (Felh, the happiness of this worlds life and the Bliss of Paradise). 3/l-Imrn 114: They believe in Allah and the Last Day (The spirits reaching Allah before death); they enjoin what is right (maruf) and forbid the wrong (munker) and they strive with one another in hastening to good deeds and they are of the Improved Ones (slihn). These are the personages who have passed through the Irrevocable Repentance and over the heads of whom the Light of Improvement has come and settled and whose sins have been covered through their reaching irshad.
16-6- THE FINDING OF THE MURSHID

16-6-1- THE REQUIREMENT PRAYER
How will we find this murshid? It is probable that there may be some disciple who wants to live Islm around you also and some murshids on whom those disciples have depended. If the case is thus, the persons who have depended on separate murshids will say that the best ones are their own murshids. This is natural. If the number of the murshids are more than one, it is also natural for you to be indecisive: to which of them should I go? Maybe you have such a milieu that you do not recognize anyone possessing the good moral properties. Before the Age of Bliss, in the circumstances of darkness to which the age of Ignorance was subject, people were making use of arrows for seeking luck or
461

decision about their futures and of other occult sciences. As for these: as they were not reflecting the truth in general, they were not beneficial but harmful to them. During the Age of Bliss, the activities based on the occult sciences had continued for a while. 5/Al-Midah 90: O you who are men! Intoxicants (all kinds of alcoholic drinks) and games of chance (gambling) and (sacrificing to) stones set up and (divining by) arrows are only uncleanness of Satans work; shun it therefore that you may reach the Salvation (Felh). After the sending down of this verse, Allah Teal and Tekaddes Hz. (Allah, the Most Sublime and the Holiest) has sent down the below mentioned sacred verse in order to meet the needs of His servants in this direction: 2/Al-Baqarah 45: Seek the (special) help (from Allah) through Patience and the (requirement) Prayer. And truly it is extremely heavy and hard except for the owners of awe (hushu). 2/Al-Baqarah 46: (they are those) who are certain that they are going to meet (reach) their Lord (in this worlds life) and that unto Him they will return (when they die). Cebrl (Gabriel) (PBUH) had taught our Beloved Master the Prophet (PBUH) the prayer of istihre (asking questions and requesting its answers from Him) and the requirement (hcet) prayer in order to ensure the men being saved from Misguidance. And those who believed, out of the mankind, have begun to learn the truth through the bright favors of Allah instead of demanding knowledge from the dark way of Satan.
462
CHAPTER - II
16-6-2- THE PROMISE OF ALLAH

However more definite is the need of a man for his murshid in order to arrive in Allah, the fact that Allah Teal will fulfil His Promise in the 186th verse of Al-Baqarah Sura is definite to that degree. It is certain that Allah knows which servant will reach His Divine Essence by means of which murshid. Allah Teal decrees so: 2/Al-Baqarah 186: And when My Servants ask you concerning Me, then surely I am very near (to them by My Mercy and Knowledge). I respond to the invocations of the suppliant when he calls on Me, so let them obey Me and believe in Me, so that they may reach irshd. Whoever wishes to arrive in His Lord and passes it through his heart, Allah Teal will surely cause him to encounter someone who will lead him to Himself so that he should make him go up on the Way and cause him to reach his goal by saving him from the dangers on the Way. The personage charged with this duty will absolutely be made to come across upon him who is the owner of the demand. But the person who passes this wish through his heart does not yet know that his demand was accepted nor that the one of those whom he has encountered was the personage charged with this duty and appointed for him by Allah Teal. But whoever is insistent on his demand (request) has been longing to reach his Lord. Now, his murshid is shown to him in a manifest fashion beyond a doubt. The means of this is the Requirement Prayer. These prayers are a divine grace and the precise herald of the Unseen. 6/Al-Anm 59: And with Him are the keys of the Unseen none knows it but He; and He knows what is in the land and in the sea; and there falls not a leaf but He knows it, nor a grain in the layers of darkness of
463

the earth, nor anything green nor dry but (it is all) in a Clear Book (the Mother of the Book). Now, Allah Teal may disclose (reveal) the Unseen known only by Him to His servants upon their requests. For Our Exalted Lord has promised that He would fulfill the demands. Allah Zul Cell Hz. (Allah, the Owner of Majesty) decrees in the 186th verse of Bakara Sura: I respond to the invocations of the suppliant when he calls on Me. He proclaims in the below mentioned sacred verse that He is absolutely faithful to His Word. 50/Qf 29: The Sentence that comes from Me cannot be changed [The Word cannot be changed in My Presence]. Provided that our request should be from our heart, sincere and we should become aware of what we request. The prayers of Istihre and Hcet are open to everybody. The person who wants to be informed of the future or of anything else, performs the prayer of istihre (asking questions and requesting its answers) in order to ask His Lord for it. The person who is in need of anything, performs the requirement prayer. The murshid is a need for him. This necessitates the requirement prayer. There is no need to hesitate about the murshid. Anyone who wishes to reach Allah should know that there is certainly a murshid appointed for him (by Allah in the Preeternity]. As we have already expressed it, no one save Allah is authorized to appoint anyone as a murshid. For this reason, seek your murshid from Allah! Generally, the murshid is shown to the person when he performs the requirement prayer by observing the required conditions properly in the night binding Thursdays to Fridays. In the exceptional circumstances, not to remember the murshid being shown in dream may be in question. Then, the requirement prayer must be performed again and again.
464
CHAPTER - II
The persons who have been living Islm may say that their own ways are more suitable if they have attained the immaterial blessings of Allah Zul Cell Hz. (Allah, the Owner of Majesty). Let us know that each branch of Islm has been established by a Dominical Command in order to lead (mankind) to Allah. The (immaterial goal of each one is unique: to make the disciple (murd) reach his object (murd), that is, Allah Teal Hz. In this respect, it is essential to look into the Inside (btn), not into the Outside (zhir) when choosing the murshid. Because the murshid is the authorized personage who will take delivery of you spiritually (immaterially) in the name of Allah and deliver you to Allah. If this authority had not been granted him by Allah Zul Cell Hz., He would not have shown him to you in the end. Such being the case, the comparison of the apparent situation of the murshid whom Allah Zul Cell Hz. has chosen for you (in the Pre-eternity) with that of those known as murshids may lead the disciple to a decision that should be changed subsequently. An other person who seems to be more fitting for irshad apparently may be chosen as a murshid instead of the murshid who was shown him. 16/An-Nahl 74: Therefore do not give likenesses to Allah; surely Allah knows and you do not know. 2/Al-Baqarah 147: The truth is from your Lord, therefore do not be of the doubters. 4/An-Nis 122: And (as for) those who are men (who believe) and do improving deeds, We will bring them into Gardens beneath which rivers flow, to abide therein for ever; (it is) a promise of Allah, true (indeed); and who is truer of Word than Allah?
465

The prayers of Istihre and Hcet, as means used by the owners of Faith since 14 centuries, have caused those who have wished to reach the Truth (Hakk, Allah) to arrive in His Divine Essence by means of the murshids chosen by Allah Zul Cell Hz. and not by men: And the real gates (murshids) determined by Allah will exist for the owners of Faith until the Day of Resurrection.
16-7- INVITATION TO IRSHAD

16-7-1- THE ANSWER OF THE SERVANT TO THE INVITATION (THE CALL)
Our Lord commands us to arrive in Him spiritually while living this worlds life. This is a prescription. For it has been explained in the Noble Qurn as a Commandment. As it is indicated as a Commandment in the Qurn, it is obligatory upon the jinn and mankind. 42/Ash-Shra 47: Answer the Call of your Lord before there comes the Day (of death) of which there is no chance of being averted by Allah. On that day you shall have no place of refuge, nor shall it be yours to make a denial. In truth, our making the spirit entrusted to us reach Allah while living this worlds life is the requisite of the Promise we had made with our Lord on the Day of Elestu bi rabbikum (Am I not your Lord?). otherwise, when the (appointed hour of) death has come, it (he) will be made to return to his Lord by the commissioned angels. As the free will has no function in this process of being made to return, any reward is out of the question and this does not mean in any way that the Promise has been fulfilled.
466
CHAPTER - II
32/As-Sajdah 11: Say: The angel of death who is given charge of you shall cause you to die, then unto your Lord you shall be returned (brought back). The spirits arriving in Allah (Vuslat) depends on the purification of the soul (s heart). It is not possible for the spirit of a person who cannot purify his soul (s heart) through the 7 stages to ascend to the sevenfold heavens and to reach the Essence of Allah (Divine Essence = Zt- Ulhiyet).
16-7-2- THE PHYSICAL BODYS BEING A SERVANT TO ALLAH

Our soul (s heart) being purified through the 7 stages of purification and our physical body being a servant to Allah are the prerequisite of the commandment of our Lord. He expounds this in the Holy Qurn as follows: 10/Ynus 104: Say: O mankind (people)! If you are in doubt as to my religion, then (know that) I do not serve (worship) those whom you serve besides (instead of) Allah, but I do serve Allah who will cause you to die, and I have been commanded that I should be of the believers. Our Lord writes the Faith (mn) into the souls heart of the person when he repents in front of his murshid. The person at this point is a believer (mumin). If there is a Command, it is a prescription (an obligatory). The above mentioned person is a believer into the (souls) heart of whom the Faith has been written. As for the irshads being obligatory: it has been expounded in the below mentioned sacred verse:
467
2/Al-Baqarah 21: O mankind! Serve (be servants to) your Lord who created you and those before you so that you may reach takv (be possessed of takv). The command of servanthood pertaining to the three bodies have been indicated in the sacred verses as follows: 51/Adh-Dhriyt 56: And I have not created the jinn and men except that they should serve (be servants to) Me. 13/Ar-Rad 36: Say: I have only been commanded that I should serve Allah and not associate anything (anyone) with Him, to Him do I invite (you) and in him do I take shelter. If the matter is considered at length in respect of the spirit, the physical body and the soul, the Holy Qurn explains to us that the command of irshad is obligatory upon us. To be able to live Islm depends on the fulfillment of these commands of the (lower) second level in any case in respect of the spirit, the physical body and the soul. One cannot claim that the person who does not carry out these prescriptions depends on Islm. The fundamental goal of those who fulfil the 5 conditions of Islm is to be saved from the dread of Hell and the hope for entering Paradise. But it is never possible to be delivered from Hell and to gain Paradise in the Hereafter through the 5 conditions of Islm. To be delievered from the dread of Hell and to be able to attain the Reward of Paradise depends only on the fulfillment of the basic commands that Our Lord has made obligatory on us. In essence, these Commands are our covenants. As for the fulfillment of our covenants: it is dependent on our murshid.
468
CHAPTER - II
16-7-3- TO SEEK THE MURSHID FROM ALLAH

Our Lord has made irshad obligatory upon all the human beings. Our Exalted Lord declares in the Noble Qurn that the fulfillment of the commandments of the first level will be able to be possible only through the (special) help of Allah. 18/Al-Kahf 10: When the youths sought refuge in the Cave, they said: Our Lord! Grant us mercy from Your presence and provide for us a right course (reed, maturity, a murshid) in affair. 4/An-Nis 75: (of) those who say: Our Lord! Cause us to go forth from this town, whose people are oppressors, and give us from Your Presence a Guardian (vel, murshid) and give us from Your Presence a Helper.
16-7-4- THE APPOINTMENT OF THE MURSHID

The post of irshad (murshidate) is of the stages of slavery that are the last three rangs of the Station of the Improvement (Salh). The personages whose free wills have been bound, removed and the personage who is under the divine disposal are the ones charged with the duty of murshidate. They glorify Allah (tesbih, repeating the Name of Allah continuously without any exercise of the free will, automatically). 32/As-Sajdah 24: And We made (appointed) of them Imams to make (men) reach Allah by Our Command when they were patient and they were certain of our Verses (Signs). (An other rendition of the verses):
469

[And We made of them Imams so that they should make (men) reach Allah (spiritually) by Our Command because they became patient and they were absolutely certain of Our Verses (Signs)]. One personage fulfils the duty of murshidate here in each Era. That personage is the Imm (Leader) of the Age. He is at the disposal of Allah. The fact that these Imams make (men) reach irshad by Allahs Command has been explained in the 21th verse of Al-Jinn Sura as follows: 72/Al-Jinn 21: Say: It is not in my power to cause you harm and to make you reach irshad (maturity).
16-7-5- IRSHAD IS ONLY POSSIBLE WITH THE (SPECIAL) HELP OF ALLAH

Any murshid (all the prophets are the murshids of the utmost level) cannot make (men) reach murshid without the Help of Allah. The purification and refining of the soul (s heart) will be realized with Allahs making the (souls) heart reach mercy. The murshid is the one who causes it. 72/Al-Jinn 21: Say: It is not in my power to cause you harm and to make you reach irshad (maturity). 4/An-Nis 45: And Allah best knows your enemies; and Allah suffices as a Guardian (Friend), and Allah suffices as a Helper. 16/An-Nahl 37:
470
CHAPTER - II
Even if you desire ardently for their reaching hidyet (guidance), yet surely Allah does not guide (cause to reach) them who go astray (are in Misguidance) (as long as they do not wish to reach hidyet) nor shall there be any helpers for them.
28/Al-Qasas 56: Surely you cannot cause whom you love to reach hidyet (guidance), but Allah causes whom He wills to reach hidyet, and He knows best those who have reached hidyet (guidance). 30/Ar-Rm 47: And certainly We sent before you Messengers to their people, so they came to them with clear arguments, then We took vengeance upon those who were guilty (We gave the punishment to those who were guilty) and helping the believers is ever incumbent upon Us. It has been seen from this that the Help of Allah is with the Messenger He has sent. But benefiting from this Help is peculiar to the owners of the worthiness (to those who have deserved it). But those who have merited this help are only the believers who have wholly believed in the guide (hidyetchi) whom Allah has sent to them and depended on him. 8/Al-Anfl 64: O Prophet! Allah is All-Sufficient for you and (for) those who depend on you of the believers. 37/As-Sfft 171, 172, 173: And certainly Our Word has already gone forth in respect of Our servants, the Messengers: Most surely they shall be the assisted
471

ones, and most certainly Our host alone shall be the victorious ones.
16-7-6- INVITATION TO ALLAH

Our Lord invites all the human beings to His Divine Essence, because He has granted the man a Trust named the Spirit that will be able to reach Him. Thanks to this Trust of spirit, man is made authorized to reach Allah. Save the human spirit, neither the angels nor the jinn can never reach Him. They have not been created with this ability. For this reason, the invitation of Allah to His Own Essence is only peculiar to His human servants. Those who invite (men) to the Divine Essence have to be provided with the properties enabling them to do it; the Holy Qurn makes known to us that this is thus: 12/Ysuf 108: Say: This is my Way: I call to Allah, I and those who depend on me upon seeing (with the Eye of the Heart, seeing Allah) and glory be to Allah, and I am not of the polytheists (of those who associate partners with Allah). 41/Fussilat 33: And who can be better in speech than one who calls (other) to Allah, does improving deeds and says: I am of the Muslims (of those who have surrendered to Allah). 41/Fussilat 34: And not alike are the good and the evil. Repel (evil) with what is best, when lo! he, between whom and you was enmity would be as if he were a warm friend. 41/Fussilat 35:
472
CHAPTER - II
And none are made to reach it but those who are patient, and none are made to reach it save the owners of greatest portion (happiness, delight). Our Lord commands the Messengers, the Caliphs and the murshids possessing utter purity who are in this state to call men to Allah through the finest words:
16/An-Nahl 125: Invite (men) to the Way of your Lord (to the Straight Path leading to Allah) with Wisdom and kindly exhortation, and have disputations with them in the best manner; surely your Lord best knows those who go astray (deviate) from His Way and He knows best those who have reached hidyet (guidance). 20/T-H 41, 42, 43: And I have chosen you for Myself: Go you and your brother with My Verses (Signs, Proofs, Evidences) and be not remiss in remembering Me (in doing My zikir); Go, both of you, to Pharaoh, for he has become inordinate.
16-7-7- TO GIVE ADVICE

Our Lord commands the Messengers, the Caliphs and the murshids possessing utter purity charged with making the men and the jinn reach irshad to give advice to them through His Verses in order to invite them to the Divine Essence. While doing this, He wills them to be patterns for them, to behave with them in the best manner. We understand this from these sacred verses: Our Lord addresses His Messengers as follows:
473

4/An-Nis 62, 63: But how will it be when misfortune befalls them on account of what their hands have sent before? Then they will come to you swearing by Allah: We did not desire (anything) but good and concord (conciliation). These are they of whom Allah knows what is in their hearts; therefore turn aside from them and admonish them and speak to them in plain terms about their souls. The personage whom our Lord has made a Warner should try to cause men to shun the dangers (misfortunes) that might befall them at our Lords Command by speaking of them. We understand this from the below mentioned verses: 73/Al-Muzzammil 17, 18: How, then, will you guard yourselves, if you disbelieve (in the Warner), from a Day which shall make children grey-headed? The heaven shall rend asunder thereby; His promise is ever brought to fulfillment. 73/Al-Muzzammil 19: Surely this is a Reminder [these (verses) each an admonition], then let him who wishes will take a Way leading (his spirit before death) to his Lord. The situation is different in case the murshids of the first level and of the second order (level) give these advices. Our Lord says so for the murshid possessing utter purity.
16-7-8- IRSHAD IS GRATIS

Whether they should be the Messenger or the Imm of the Era or the murshids of the first and second order, they do not ask people for wages on account of the duty fulfilled. These verses explain this to us in a definite fashion.
474
CHAPTER - II
38/Sd 86: Say: I ask of you no fee for this, and I am not of the ones who bid (propose) by themselves. We understand from these following verses that the Messenger, the caliph and the murshids charged with calling men to Allah with wisdom and admonitions never ask of others any wages (property, money) on account of the duty they have fulfilled: 25/Al-Furqn 57: Say: I ask you not a wage for this, save him who desires (to reach Allah spiritually before death) to take a Way to his Lord. 42/Ash-Shra 23: Say: I do not ask of you any wage for it but love for those who are close to me (my near relatives).
16-7-9- INVITATION TO THE GOOD(NESS)

Those who can invite to the good should reach the good. The personage who has reached the good has achieved (the stage of) hls (Utter Purity). For one of the 7 conditions of hls is that everything is the goodness. Because of the soul, the events are constantly considered in two fashions as harmful and beneficial. But the personage who has attained to the good does not consider the events as harmful and beneficial but as beneficial and good. He knows that other people will lose degrees because of the wrong they have done to him whereas he will acquire (positive) degrees on account of this wrong. Since to gain degrees is the good and to lose degrees is the evil, so, one who does wrong does evil, one who has been oppressed obtains degrees. If there is no wrong and an effect has arisen, this
475

effect ensures the benefice, that is, the meeting of a need. In which case, there are only the benefice and the good for a personage who has attained to the good. 3/l-Imrn 104: Let there arise from you a community that invites to goodness and enjoin marf (that is beyond knowledge, what is right) and forbid the wrong (evil, munker, all that Islam has forbidden). Such are they who have reached the Salvation (Felh). Our Lord commands us to give back, to surrender the spirit that He has granted us as a Trust, the trusts that are our physical body and our soul to Him: 33/Al-Ahzb 72: Surely We offered the Trust unto the heavens and the earth and the mountains, but they shrank from bearing It, and were afraid of It. And man assumed (undertook) it. But he has proved a tyrant and a fool. As may be understood from this sacred verse, our Lord declares that only man whose soul (s heart) was constituted of the attributes of tyrant and fool could bear the Trust called the spirit. Whereas, it is clear that the Trust can not be borne naturally by the heavens, the earth and the mountains because they do not each possess a soul. It is the man possessing a soul who can bear the Trust. Our Lord takes a Promise from each spirit in his Presence, by causing the spirits to bear witness against the souls. This promise is a guarantee concerning the fact that the spirit will reach Allah in the worlds life and the soul will be purified through the 7 levels of purification. This promise being fulfilled by the spirit and the soul depends on the condition that a (special) help should come from Allah.
476
CHAPTER - II
It is not possible for a person who cannot receive any help from Allah to fulfill on his own the promise pertaining to his spirit and his soul. 13/Ar-Rad 20: They fulfil the covenant(s) of Allah [they carry out the promises of their spirits, the covenants of their physical bodies and the oaths of their souls] and (especially) do not break the promises (of their spirits) (the promises of their spirits concerning their reaching Allah before death). 13/Ar-Rad 21: And they cause to reach that which (their spirits) Allah has commanded to be made to reach Him (before death) and have awe of their Lord and dread the evil reckoning (dread to enter Hell). Allah commands our spirit to reach Allah (before death), our physical body to be a servant to Allah and our soul to be purified.
477
17- TO DEPEND ON THE MURSHID IS OBLIGATORY (A PRESCIPTION)

17-1- THE UNIQUE RELIGION IS SLM
Allah Teal commands all the human beings to be slm (muslim). Because the only religion with Allah is slm: 3/l-Imrn 19: Surely the Religion with Allah (in the Presence of Allah) is slm, and those to whom the Book had been given did not show opposition but after knowledge had come to them, out of envy among themselves; and whoever disbelieves in the Verses (Signs) of Allah, then surely Allah is quick in reckoning. 5/Al-Midah 3: This day have those who disbelieve despaired of your religion, so fear them not, and fear Me. This day have I perfected for you your religion and completed My Blessings upon you and agreed (chosen) for you Islm as a religion. 48/Al-Fath 28: He it is Who has sent His Messenger with the Guidance (Hidyet, reaching Allah spiritually before death) and the Religion of truth,
478
CHAPTER - II
that He may cause it to prevail over all religion. And Allah is enough for a Witness.
61/As-Saff 8: They desire to put out the Light of Allah with their mouths; but Allah will complete His Light even though the disbelievers may be averse. 61/As-Saff 9: He it is Who has sent His Messenger with the Guidance and the Religion of Truth, so that He may make it overcome the religions, all of them, much as the polytheists (pagans) may be averse. What we deduce from these verses is that the Unique Religion in the Presence of Allah (with Allah) is Islm. Allah commands all the human beings to be Islm (muslim). The Good Pleasure (Consent) of Allah manifests Itself only over (the heads of) those who have surrendered their spirits to Allah, which is one of the decrees of the first order of Islm. In other words, only those who can obtain the Consent of Allah can reach Allah, arrive in Him. It is not possible to surrender to Allah without obtaining the Consent of Allah. The Holy Books that constitute the two basic conditions of being able to be Islm and the Messengers who explain these Books to us have been displayed in detail in the Noble Qurn. The religion of the one who seeks a religion other than Islm, in other words, the religion of the one who rejects the Book or the Messenger or these two that are the two basic conditions of being able to live Islm will never be accepted (by Allah). 3/l-Imrn 85:
479

And whoever seeks a religion other than Islm, it will not be accepted from Him, and in the Hereafter he shall be one of the losers (one of those who will enter Hell).
17-2- ALLAH HAS CREATED EVERYBODY WITH THE DISPOSITION (NATURE) OF HANF (ISLM)
Allah Teal has created everybody with the disposition of Hanf. Being a hanf has three meanings: 1- To believe in a Single God or not to associate partners with Allah. 2- To surrender to Allah the spirit, the physical body and the soul that Allah has granted us as trusts while living the worldly life and the free will. 3- To constitute a single community composed of the believers. There is not any difference in essence between the words of Hanf and Islm. The Religion of Islm is the only religion with Allah, providing the two conditions altogether that being hanf necessitates. In which case, men have been created as beings that will be able to be Islm (muslim) by surrendering to Allah their three bodies that He has granted to them as trusts and to live the endless happiness and quietness both in the wordly life and in the Afterlife. 30/Ar-Rm 30: Then set your face (physical body) for the Religion as a Hanf the Disposition (Nature) made by Allah, in which He has created
480
CHAPTER - II
mankind; there is no altering of Allahs creation; that is the lasting (and right) religion, but most people do not know. All things have been created for mankind. Allah loves this creature of His the most for the sake of whom He has created everything. It is quite natural that He wills the happiness of this creature of His, that He wills him to live in peace and security in the worldly life and in the Hereafter. It is not vain that He has chosen the religion of Islm for this creature He wills that he can live in endless happiness and quietness and that He creates him with the qualities with which he can become Islm. Because it is never possible for the human being He has created by granting him three bodies, to attain to a state of happiness and composure outside Islm. Men have been created with the disposition (nature) of Hanf.
17-3- THE DISPOSITION OF HNIF (ISLM)

Allah Teal Hz. decrees that man has been created with the disposition of Hanf in the Holy Qurn. 30/Ar-Rm 30: Then set your face (physical body) for the Religion as a Hanf the Disposition (Nature) made by Allah, in which He has created mankind; there is no altering of Allahs creation; that is the lasting (and right) religion, but most people do not know (the truth). The word of Hanf is a word that is the equivalent of Islm and it contains 3 meanings: 1. To believe in One God.
481

2. To surrender to Allah (to surrender ones three bodies and ones free will to Allah). 3. To form single community composed of the believers. In truth, Our Exalted Lord, after commanding our Master the Prophet (PBUH) to set his face (physical body) for the Religion as a hanf, stresses that all the human beings have been created with the disposition (nature) of Hanf. In the following sacred verse, He invites all the humans created with the disposition of Hanf to return (to reach) to His Exalted Essence. 30/Ar-Rm 31: Turn(ing) (in repentance) to Him, and be the owners of takv and keep up (perform, establish) Prayers and be not of the polytheists (idolaters, pagans). In this sacred verse, munbne means to turn, to arrive. This does not mean: to turn ones face towards Allah, to embrace Islm while he was a disbeliever previously, this is to reach Allah. Firstly, a man who has become a hanf is mentioned, then it is commanded that the spirit of the man created with the disposition of Hanf should return to Allah as a Hanf. This is the first surrender of our spirit to Allah as a hanf. The order of the surrendering of the three bodies existent in man is as follows: 1- The spirits surrender to Allah. 2- The physical bodys surrender to Allah. 3- The souls surrender to Allah.
1- The Spirits Surrender to Allah:

To reach Allah and surrender to Him while living this worlds life is in question. 39/Az-Zumar 54:
482
CHAPTER - II
And turn to your Lord (in repentance and in obedience) and surrender (submit) to Him before there comes to you the (grave) torment, then you shall not be helped. To reach is expressed with the word: enb with the meaning of returning, attaining. Firstly, reaching Allah made obligatory upon us 12 times will be realized and after reaching Him, Allah will be a Shelter (Refuge) for us and we will conform to the order of the Shelter. 78/An-Naba 39: That Day (when one kisses the hand of ones murshid and depends on him) is the Day of The Truth (Hakk, Allah). Whoever wishes (to reach Allah) takes a Way (leading to Allah, the Straight Path) to his Lord. (Allah becomes) a Shelter (for the person who has reached Him). Of course, the process will be accomplished with the disposition of Hanf. Not only the surrender of our spirit to Allah but also our subsequent surrenders (of our physical body, our soul and our free will) will be performed through the disposition (nature) of Hanf.
2- The Faces (Physical Bodys) Surrender to Allah:

One day, at the levels of further zikir, we become aware of the fact that this body is a trust of Allah to us. We are not the possessor of this body. We only use it. The Owner of this body is the One who can give the order of death, who causes to execute His order in the very instant He has appointed, that is, Allah Zul Cell Hz. (Allah, the Owner of Majesty). Which body takes the order of death from Allah and does not die? Any power in the Universe cannot prevent this command from being carried out. Therefore the real Possessor of our body is Allah who has created it.
483

Since the situation is thus, we are obliged to use this body, by obeying the commands of Its Possessor. It must be such a physicl body that it should act just as Allah has ordered and that it should not commit what Allah has forbidden. It is not sufficient to reach a decision in this direction. It is essential to be able to put it wholly into force. Whenever we can put it into practice, only then we can surrender our face (physical body) to Allah. And we do this with the disposition of Hanf and we become of the good-doers (muhsns). 4/An-Nis 125: And who can be better in religion than one who surrenders (submits) his face (physical body) to Allah; and he is a good-doer (muhsin) and depends on the religion of brhm (Abraham), the upright one by disposition (hanf), and Allah took brhm as an intimate friend. It has been seen that the surrender of the Face (the physical body) that is the second surrender has been realized with the disposition of Hanf, too.
3. The Surrender of the Soul to Allah:

The surrender of the soul to Allah is the third surrender. There are 19 vices in the surrender of our physical body. But a very strict mechanism of control causes it to put into practice exactly the commandments of Allah as if the soul did not any demands, by omitting them. The surrender of the soul to Allah is such an event that any more vices did not remain in the soul (s heart) at that point. The soul has become pure. The soul has been cleansed from everything that could spoil the content. This is the result that the continuous zikir has formed. On account of the continuous zikir, the seal on the souls heart keeps constantly closed the door opened to
484
CHAPTER - II
Satan. It is therefore not possible for Satan to bring forth kasiyet (layers of darkness) by sending his darkness. As for the Dominical door: it is always open and the mercy coming from Allah is also ceaseless because of the continuous zikir. This mercy cleans in a very short period of time all the layers of darkness in our souls heart. The layers of darkness represent the vices of our soul. If there had been no vices in our soul, the layers of darkness coming from Satan could not have nestled down therein. The fact that the mercy coming from Allah annihilates all the layers of darkness in our souls heart is that all the points of our (souls) heart turn into (Allahs) light, are filled with light. A souls heart constituted only of light, in which any darkness has not remained has arisen. As for this: it shows that all the vices of the soul (s heart) have vanished, Allahs mercy and all the good qualities of our spirit have replaced them. The fact that the good qualities of the spirit replace the vices of the soul, which is caused by the mercy coming from Allah is mentioned in our Noble Qurn as the virtues of Allah that have reached our soul (s heart). Thus, the 19 elements named good qualities (haslets) when they are in the spirit, they are named virtues when they are formed in the soul (s heart). This spirit is a creature that had already surrendered to Allah in the Pre-eternity. The 19 good qualities inherent in his constitution are turned to do that which Allah has commanded and not to commit that which He has forbidden. It is not possible for any spirit to disobey the orders of Allah or to rebel against His interdictions. For this reason, the spirit programmed with the good qualities that are placed in his constitution has surrendered to Allah. As for the soul: the instant it is possessed of all the good qualities of the spirit under the name of virtues, he surrenders to Allah for the same reason. Our soul (s heart) has got rid of all the vices that will spoil the content, he has become pure, unmixed. 98/Al-Bayyinah 5:
485

And they were not enjoined anything except that they should serve (be servants to) Allah, being utterly pure servants to Him in religion as hanfs (upright ones by disposition) and keep up (perform) Prayers and give zekt (pay the poor-rate), and that is the lasting (and right) religion. It has been seen that they were enjoined that they should be utter pure servants to Allah and they should accomplish this as hanfs. Whoever fulfills this command and attains to continuous zikir, Allahs mercy will absolutely lead him to the point of hls. As for the servants who have become so: they become the utterly pure servants (muhlis) of Allah. It has been seen that the third surrender also can be fulfilled by means of the disposition (nature) of Hanf. Therefore, the disposition of hanf that Allah Zul Cell Hz. has granted to all the human beings who are at the age of discretion and adolescence causes them to reach all the surrenders, including the last surrender. That is to say, when our Exalted Lord has commanded mankind to reach irshad, He has not demanded from them that which is beyond their power (capacity). 2/Al-Baqarah 186: And when My Servants ask you concerning Me, then surely I am very near (to them); I answer the Call of the suppliant when he calls on Me, so they should repond to My Call and believe in Me, that they may reach irshd. 42/Ash-Shra 47: Answer the Call of your Lord before there comes from Allah the day (of death) for which there shall be no averting; there shall be no refuge for you on that day (of the appointed term), nor shall it be yours to make a denial.
486
CHAPTER - II
Endless thanks and praises be to our Exalted Lord because He has created us with the disposition (nature) of Hanf. To be created with the disposition of hanf does not make man a hanf. Man becomes hanf by using the disposition of hanf. The disposition of hanf is like a car that is before the door. Whoever drives it by obtaining a driving licence attains the honor of being a hanf. The one who will give him this licence is the murshid.
17-4- TO REACH THE HAPPINESS

The state of endless happiness is obtained at the end of the four surrenders. Thus, all the human beings are provided with the demand of being capable of reaching the endless happiness as a requisite of their creation. But most people do not know how to reach this goal. A great many men attempt to reach it and think of being able to do it through an other means outside Islm. Our Lord has gathered together all the truths within the standards of the religion of Islm as to how to be able to reach their goal for His servants who seek the happiness and has expounded all of these truths in the Holy Qurn that is the Last Book He has handed down to us as a inheritance. It is definite that those who seek out the state of peace and happiness through the ways and systems outside Islm will never reach their aims. Our Lord has taken directly under His protection the Holy Book that is the Noble Qurn and the murshids indispensable for us to live this Book. He has considered them necessary for our easiness and happiness. It is unthinkable that a man who has adhered to the Islmic system that is under the protection of Allah and has fulfilled all the requirements in the way that Allah has commanded may not reach peace and happiness. Just as Allah Zul Cell Hz. wills the state of an endless quietness and happiness for us the humankind, so too does the Devil desire to make us troubled, unhappy. He has sworn that he will use
487

the authorization he has taken from Allah in the direction of making men uneasy and unhappy in this worlds life and in the Hereafter.
17-5- TO BE A SERVANT TO ALLAH

17/Al-Isr 61: When We said to the angels: Prostrate yourselves before Adam! they all prostrated themselves except Ibls (the Devil), who said: Shall I bow in prostration to him whom You have created of clay? 17/Al-Isr 62: He (Ibls) said: Do you see this (creature) whom You have honored above me, if You give me respite until the Day of Resurrection, I surely seize his descendants, all but a few. 17/Al-Isr 63, 64, 65: (Allah) said: Be gone! For whoever of them will follow you, then surely Hell is your recompense, a full recompense. And beguile whomsoever of them you can with your voice, and collect against them your forces riding and on foot, and share with them in wealth and children, and hold out promises to them; and Satan makes not promises to them but to deceive. Surely (as for) My servants, you have no authority over them; and your Lord is AllSufficient as a Protector (Guardian). In the sacred verse, Ibls (the Devil) says that he will bind all the human beings but a few to him. Our Lord says to him: You shall have no authority over My utterly pure servants. Thus, we should be servants to Allah. Our Lord announces in the 56th verse of AdhDhriyt Sura that He has created all the jinn and the men in order that they should be servants to Him.
488
CHAPTER - II
51/Adh-Dhriyt 56: And I have not created the jinn and the men except that they should serve (be servants to) Me. 36/Y-Sn 60: Did I not take an covenant from you, O Children of Adam! that you should not be the servants of Satan? Surely he is an open enemy to You, 36/Y-Sn 61: And that you should serve Me, this is (to be on) the Straight Path. To be a servant to Allah is realized through three phases: 1. The spirits surrendering to Allah (the first servanthood). 2. The physical bodys surrendering to Allah (the greatest servanthood). 3. The souls surrendering to Allah [The best (most beautiful) servanthood].
17-6- TO DEPEND ON THE MURSHID IS AN OBLIGATION (PRESCRIPTION)

To be a servant to Allah is (to be on) the Straight Path. At the same time, to fulfill the covenant (ahd) that we have given (sworn) to Allah is also the Straight Path. What we have deduced from the two sacred verses is that Allah commands all the jinn and the men with the exception of the prophet or the Imm (of the Era) to depend on this prophet or this Imm of the Era of the utmost level. To reach the happiness of this worlds life and of the Hereafter that Allah sees suited for us is only realizable through our depending on the prophet
489

of Allah or on the Imm of the Era whom Allah has charged with this duty in each Age. The fact that our Master the Prophet decrees in one of his noble sayings: Whoever did not depend on the Caliph of the Era has died as if he had died with the death of the Age of Ignorance is not in vain. Because he is the one who best knows that the fact that men living in this Age can experience the Age of Bliss arises from their depending on him in an absolute fashion. Our Master the Prophet who best knows this truth considers as a unique condition that men should make pledge to the Caliph of the Era who will come after him in order that they may experience the happiness of this world and the Hereafter.
17-7- THE THREE COVENANTS [THE PROMSE (MSK), THE COVENANT (AHD), THE OATH (YEMN)]
Our Exalted Lord has created men as spirits, physical bodies and souls and gathered together in His Presence and taken from each of them his promise, covenant and oath in conformity with their own standards. 7/Al-Arf 172: And when your Lord brought forth from the Children of Adam, from their backs (loins) their seed (descendants), and made them bear witness against their own souls: Am I not your Lord? They said: Yes! We testify! Lest you should say on the Day of Resurrection: Surely we were unaware of this. All the spirits had made (given) their promises to Allah concerning this that they would arrive in Him and surrender to Him while living the worldly life. All the physical bodies had made their
490
CHAPTER - II
covenants concerning this that they would not be servants to Satan but they would be servants to Allah only. All the souls had made their oaths concerning this that they would be purified and refined while living the life of this present world. In short, the three trusts granted to us have accepted Allah as their Lord and have engaged themselves to Him with a firm engagement that they should carry out only the commands of Allah in this worlds life. The spirit, the physical body and the soul of man who was created with this trio, was made to bear witness against each other. Our Exalted Lord has not laid duties only on our physical body but also on our soul and our spirit. Our spirit was made to bear witness against our soul, our soul against our physical body. For this reason, first of all, the spirit has to fulfill the promise given by Allah. But He has made the spirits fulfilling this promise dependent on the oath given by the soul; He has made the souls carrying out his oath dependent on the physical bodys executing its covenant. On the Day of Elestu birabbikum (= Am I not Your Lord), our Lord commands us: Now go down on Earth, by binding the spirit, the physical body and the soul through a promise, an covenant and a oath. 2/Al-Baqarah 38: We said: Get down, all of you, from here; so surely there shall come to you a guidance (hidyet) from Me, then whoever depends on My Guide (hidyetchi) no fear shall come upon them, nor shall they grieve. 20/T-H 123: He said: Get down, both of you therefrom, one of you (is) enemy to another. So when there comes to you Guidance (hidyet) from Me, then whosoever depends on My Guide (hidyetchi), will not fall into Misguidance nor into Misery.
491

It has been understood from these two sacred verses that the allegiance to our promise, covenant and oath can be realized only by depending absolutely on, that is, by making pledge to the prophet or the Imm commissioned by Allah in the Era in which we live.
17-8- THE TRUTHFUL ONES

49/Al-Hujurt 15: The believers are only those who believe in Allah and His Messenger, then they do not doubt and strive hard with their wealth and their lives (souls) in the Way of Allah; they indeed are the thruthful ones. The allegiance and faitfulness to our promise, covenant and oath formed between Allah and us on the Day of Elestu birabbikum (Am I not Your Lord?) are realized only by our being dependent on the prophet or the Caliph commissioned or the murshid appointed by Allah and dependent on the former while we are living this worlds life. A persons being able to become one of the truthful ones begins with his spirits arriving at the Straight Path leading to Allah, with his striving against his soul, his souls purification, his depending on his murshid appointed for him by Allah through his physical body fulfilling the covenant it has sworn to Allah, and is completed at the 28th stage. Allah Teal names the truthful ones the servants who have reached the 28th stage by surpassing all the stages prior to it. They are the improved servants of Allah. 3/l-Imrn 114:
492
CHAPTER - II
They believe in Allah and the Last Day, and they enjoin what is right (maruf, what is beyond knowledge, insight) and forbid the wrong (munker, all that Islm has forbidden), and they strive with one another in hastening to good deeds, and those are of the Improved Ones (slihn). All the demands of the spirit are present in the Noble Qurn. If the physical body also is dependent on the orders of the murshid appointed for the person by Allah, the Islmic way of life begins for him on Earth.
17-9- THE QURN MAKES (MAN) REACH THE MURSHID

The invitation of Allah is only one in all the Holy Books sent down as an invitation to happiness to mankind by Allah and calls men to be Islm (muslim), to live the endless peace and happiness both in this worlds life and the life of the Hereafter. This basic invitation of Allah can be realized only through mens reaching irshad (immaterial maturity, the 4th level of the 28th stage). The Holy Scriptures such as the Torah, the Psalms and the Gospel sent down by Allah and containing all the demands of the spirit have been altered, distorted under the influence of Satan. As a natural consequence of this, no one can live Islm with these altered, distorted Torah, Psalms and Gospel. Allah Teal has sent down to us, mankind, as a completed Blessing the Noble Qurn that confirms all the truths of Allah existing in the Torah, the Psalms, the Gospel, that is a witness to them and contains all the Divine Knowledge and is under the protection of our Lord. 41/Fussilat 41: Surely those who disbelieve in the Reminder (Zikr, the Qurn) when it comes to them, and most surely it is a Mighty Book:
493

41/Fussilat 42: Falsehood shall not come to it from before it nor behind it; it is a being sent down (a Revelation) from the All-Wise, the Praised One. 15/Al-Hijr 9: Surely, We have sent down the Reminder (Zikir, the Qurn) and We will most surely be its Guardian.
46/Al-Ahqf 30: They said: O our people! We have just listened to a Book that has been sent down after Ms (Moses). It confirms (verifies) that which is before it and it makes (men) reach the Truth (Hakk, Allah) and a Straight Road [leading (them) to a Straight Road]. 72/Al-Jinn 1, 2: Say: It has been revealed to me that a company of the jinn listened, and they said: Surely we have heard a wonderful Qurn, which causes (men) to reach the murshid (immaterial maturity).
17-10- ALLAHS INVITATION TO IRSHAD

Allah calls all the human beings to irshad. The invitation of our Lord to irshad has been declared in the 186th verse of AlBaqarah Sura as follows: 2/Al-Baqarah 186: And when My Servants ask you concerning Me, then surely I am very near (to them); I answer the Call of the suppliant when he
494
CHAPTER - II
calls on Me, so they should answer My Call and believe in Me that they may reach irshd.
17-11- HAPPINESS WITHOUT IRSHAD IS NOT POSSIBLE

All the jinn and the men can reach the endless happiness and repose only thanks to irshad. A happiness without irshad is unthinkable. As long as the 19 vices existing in our soul (s heart)remain in their places, it is not possible for us to live happiness and quietness. Since the 19 vices present in our soul (s heart) hinder our happiness, so we can attain to the veritable happiness and serenity only when we purify and then refine our soul (s heart) consisting of the 19 vices and we put the 19 good qualities instead of them and embellish our souls heart with the virtues of the spirit. 49/Al-Hujurt 7: And know that among you is Allahs Messenger; should he have obeyed you in many a matter, you would surely fallen into distress (have been even cursed), but Allah has endeared the Faith to you and beautified it in your hearts, and He has made hateful to you the Unbelief and transgression (the goings out of the Way of Allah after having entered it) and rebellion; these are those who have reached irshad. rshad is the basic invitation of Allah to all the human beings. But it is not possible for us to realize this basic invitation of Allah without depending on the murshid. The fact that the first Age of Bliss can be experienced in the Age of our Master the Prophet arises from this that all sahbe who had depended on our Master the Prophet appointed for them by our Lord had surrendered firstly their spirits, then their physical bodies and later their souls to Allah and reached the endless happiness and peace. All the prophets charged with the
495

duty of irshad throughout the ages, the caliphs who have replaced them and all the murshids commissioned as dependent on them and all the Holy Books are each a document certifying that our Lord wills only the endless happiness and peace of men. A happiness without the murshid is not possible. The 119th verse of l-Imrn expounds the relations and the manners of behavior of the Companions of our Master the Prophet who had reached the endless happiness and peace with other people.
17-11-1- THE STATE OF HAPPINESS

3/l-Imrn 119: Lo! You are they who love them while they do not love you, and you believe in the Book (in) the whole of it; and when they meet you, they say: We believe, and when they are alone, they bite the ends of their fingers in rage against you. Say: Die in your rage; surely Allah knows what is in the breasts. The fcat that a person can attain to a stage where he will be able to love unrequitedly those who do not love him is only possible through irshad. The person who has reached irshad has already accomplished (the stage of) hls (utter purity). One of the 7 conditions of hls is love. A person in the soul (s heart) of whom the love that is a good quality of the spirit has replaced the hatred (that is a vice of the soul) does love everybody, because the source of hatred and grudge has vanished. The love that is a good quality (an attribute, haslet) of the spirit has replaced it. A person who has surpassed (the stage of) hls passes on to (the stage of) Salh (Improvement) upon the invitation of Allah by repenting with an Irrevocable Repentance. 66/At-Tahrm 8: O You who are men! Repent to Allah with an Irrevocable Repentance; maybe your Lord will remove from you your evil and cause you to enter Gardens beneath which rivers flow, on the
496
CHAPTER - II
Day on which Allah will not abase the Prophet and those who are men with him; their light shall run on before them and on their right hands; (when they make their irrevocable repentance) they shall say: Our Lord! Complete for us our light, and forgive us, surely You have power over all things. 41/Fussilat 34: And not alike are the good and the evil. Repel (evil) with what is best, when lo! he between whom and you was enmity would be as if he were a warm friend. 41/Fussilat 35: And none are made to reach it but those who are patient, and none are made to reach it but those who are the owners of greatest portion (happiness, delight). To attain to this state of happiness is realized only when we reach a level where we will gather together with the prophets, the truthful ones, the martyrs, the improved ones and the pure servants of Allah. 4/An-Nis 69: And whoever obeys Allah and the Messenger, these are with those upon whom Allah has bestowed a Blessings from among the prophets and the truthful and the martyrs and the improved ones and a goodly company are they!
17-12- THE IMAMS (LEADERS) WHO ARE MURSHIDS AND THE IMAMS WHO ARE PROPHETS
2/Al-Baqarah 124:
497

Surely I will make you an Imm of men. He (brhm, Abraham) said: And of my offspring? He (Allah) said: My covenant (ahd, promise) does not extend to the wrong-doers (the unjust). 6/Al-Anm 82: Those who are men and do not mix up their Faith with wrongdoing, the security (safety) is for them and they are those who have reached hidyet (guidance).
6/Al-Anm 83: And this was Our argument which We gave to brhm against his people. 21/ Enbiy 72: And We bestowed upon him shk (Isaac) and Yakb (Jacob), a sons son, and We made (them) all improved ones. 21/Al-Anbiy 73: And We made them Imms (Leaders) who made (people) reach hidyet (who made their spirits reach Allah before death) by Our Command, and We revealed to them the doing of good and the keeping up of prayer and the giving of zekt (obligatory alms), and Us (alone) did they serve. Allah invites everyone who has surpassed (the stage of) hls (Utter Purity) to the Irrevocable Repentance. Everybody who has repented with an irrevocable repentance is included in the group of the Improved ones. But every improved personage may not be designated for the mission of irshad. Whoever, of the Improved Ones, is designated for the duty of irshad by Allahs Command is a murshid. In each Era, a personage is appointed as an Imm by Allahs Command. This duty is entrusted to them by our Lord in order that
498
CHAPTER - II
they should make men reach Allah spiritually. The fact that the promise (msk), the covenant (ahd) and the oath (yemn) that we had made to Allah as spirits, physical bodies and souls on the Day of Elestu birabbikum (Am I not Your Lord?) should be fulfilled, and thus we should reach irshad is realized only through our depending on such an Imam appointed for us by our Lord (in the Pre-eternity), through our making pledge to him. To reach either the worldly happiness or the Bliss of the Afterlife or the two altogether is out of the question without the murshid. The below mentioned verse defines the Imam of the Era: 32/As-Sajdah 24: We made from among them (from among humankind) Imams (Leaders, Murshids) in order that they should make (them) reach hidyet (guidance) (they should make the human spirits reach Allah before death) because they were patient and they were certain of our Verses (Signs). [Certainty at the degree of knowledge (lmel yakn), Certainty at the degree of witnessing (aynel yakn), Absolute certainty (Hakkul yakn)]. The personages designated for this post (rank) on account of their patience and of their being certain of Allahs Verses are not prophets but are the murshids who have attained to such a level that they will be able to gather together with the prophets (in the Hereafter). Any prophet was not designated for that post because of his patience. Our Lord explains the choice of the prophets as follows: 28/Al-Qasas 68: And your Lord creates what He wills and chooses. To choose is not theirs; Glorfied be Allah, and exalted above all that they associate (with Him)!
499

Now, the prophets chosen by our Lord are dependent on this basis. The prophethood is donative (vehb). It is a direct bestowal of Allah. But the choice of those who have attained to the patience by depending on the murshids is not donative but through acquisition. The person has been made to attain to this level with the help of Allah and with his own endeavor. Allah Zul Cell Hz. has expounded in the 19, 20, 21, 22, 23 and 24th verses of Ar-Rad Sura the compulsory basic conditions and all the uppermost goal that such persons have to possess and the stages they have surpossed in order to attain to the rank of the Improved ones who will gather together with the prophets. 13/Ar-Rad 19: Is he then who knows that what has been sent down to you from your Lord is the Truth like him who is blind? Only those possessed of continuous zikir (of the treasuries of the Divine Mysteries) will take advice (deliberate). 13/Ar-Rad 20: They fulfil the covenant(s) of Allah (the promises of their spirits, the covenants of their physical bodies and the oaths of their souls) and (especially) do not break their promises (the promises that their spirits had made to Allah in the Pre-eternity concerning their reaching Him before death). 13/Ar-Rad 21: And they cause to reach that which (their spirits) Allah has commanded to be made to reach Him and have awe of their Lord and dread the evil reckoning (dread to enter Hell). 13/Ar-Rad 22: And they persevere patiently, seeking the Face (Countenance, Essence, Zt) of their Lord, and keep up (perform, establish)
500
CHAPTER - II
the Prayer and spend openly and secretly out of what we have bestowed on them as a sustenance and repel evil with good. Theirs shall be the Final Abode (Paradise). 13/Ar-Rad 23: Gardens of Perpetual Abode which they will enter along with those who have reached (the stage of) Salh (Improvement) from among their parents (fathers), their spouses and their offspring, and the angels will enter in upon them from every gate: 13/Ar-Rad 24: Peace be upon you because you were patient, how excellent, then, the Issue of the Abode! 41/Fussilat 30, 31, 32: (As for) those who say: Our Lord is Allah, then are upon straightness, the angels descend on them (saying): Do not fear, nor grieve but rejoice in the good news of the Garden which you were promised. We are your protectors (guardians, Friends) in this worlds life and in the Hereafter, and you shall have therein what your souls desire and whatever you call for will be yours. A hospitable gift (A provision) from the Oft-Forgiving, the AllCompassionate. It is not possible to attain to this point without the murshid. The person can raise to this point by being made to reach irshad. 18/Al-Kahf 66: Ms (Moses) said to him: Shall I follow you on condition that you should teach me something of that knowledge of irshad you have been taught? A question such as this may come to our mind: How can this fact be explained: Hz. Ms who is a prophet follows Hz. Hzr
501

(Khidr) who is provided with a knowledge from the Divine Presence? The prophets have been chosen by Allah for all mankind as models of perfection. Our Lord makes known to men how they will reach perfection on this model of perfection He has chosen. The event here is but a state lived. The result we will reach from here is this: the fact that men will be able to reach perfection in the Eras where the prophets do not exist can only be realized through their having depended on such a Way. The calling out of such a murshid to his people has been given in this sacred verse: 40/Ghfir 38: And the man who believed (the murshid) said: O my people! Follow (depend on) me, I will make you reach the Way of irshad (immaterial maturity). 18/Al-Kahf 10: When the youths sought refuge in the Cave, they said: Our Lord! Grant us mercy from Yourself, and facilitate for us our affair in the way of irshad.
17-13- THE SOULS PURIFICATION WITHOUT THE MURSHID IS NOT POSSIBLE

We have sworn an covenant to Allah in the pre-eternity that we should purify our soul (s heart) through the 7 levels. It is not possible for us to fulfill our covenant without our murshid, because our Lord explains the duties of the murshids as follows: 3/l-Imrn 164: Certainly Allah conferred a Blessing (the spirits of the Messengers) upon (the heads of) the believers when He raised
502
CHAPTER - II
(brought to life, commissioned) among them a Messenger from among themselves. He recites (reads and explains) to them His Verses (the Qurn), and purifies them (their souls hearts), and teaches them the Book (the Qurn) and the Wisdom, although before that (before depending on these murshids-Messengers), they were surely in manifest Misguidance. The second of the duties of the murshid is to purify our soul (s heart). Therefore, for our being purifed, the murshid is obligatory upon us. No one can purify himself without the murshid. Thus, it is obligatory upon us to seek our murshid like the companions of the Cave.
4/An-Nis 49: Have you not considered those who attribute purity to themselves [to their souls ( hearts)]? Nay, Allah purifies whom He wills; and they shall not be wronged the husk of a date-stone. 53/An-Najm 32: Those who avoid great sins and the indecencies except the small faults(the passing idea) surely your Lord is of Vast Forgiveness. He knows you best when He brings you forth from the earth and when you are fetuses (embryos) in the wombs of your mothers; therefore do not ascribe purity to yourselves [to your souls ( hearts)]; He knows him best who is possessed of takv (who guards against all kinds of evils). 24/An-Nr 21: O you who are men (who wish to reach Allah spiritually before death and to surrender to Him)! Do not follow the steps of the Shaitan (Satan); and whoever follows the footsteps of the Shaitan, then surely he commands the doing of indecency and evil; and
503

had it not been for the Virtue of Allah and His Mercy on you, not one of you would ever have purified your soul (s heart). But Allah purifies whom He wills (by sending His Lights into his souls heart); and Allah is All-Hearer, All-Knower. The murshids constitute the Virtue of Allah. The fact that we may have a portion of the mercy of Allah is possible through Allahs Virtue (Fazl) being found upon us. Because, thanks to Allahs Virtue, the Faith is written inside the seal named hatem upon our immaterial heart in place of the Writing of Unbelief. Into whose (souls) heart the Faith has been written, that person is a believer (mumin). Only the (souls) hearts of the believers begin to be illuminated by Allahs Mercy.
2/Al-Baqarah 256: There is no compulsion in the Religion; truly irshad (the way to hidyet, the Way leading to Allah) has become clearly distinct from gayy [the way to misguidance, the way that takes (men) to Satan, to Hell]; therefore, whoever disbelieves in the Tgt (false deities, Satan and the way that takes men to Satan) and believes in Allah, he indeed has laid on the firmest handle (from Allah) (on the hand of the murshid), which shall never break off, and Allah is All-Hearer, All-Knower.
17-14- THE RESULTS OF HAVING DEPENDED ON THE MURSHID

When the person depends on his murshid, Allah bestows just 7 Blessings upon him:
504
CHAPTER - II
1. Blessings: The spirit of the mam of the Era comes and settles over the head of the person. An other spirit possesing competence far beyond that of the spirit in the physical body of that person. (because that spirit is at the same time the owner of a property capable of preserving the person from the negative influence of all the occult sciences) is a guardian. It comes and settles down over the head of the person and says to his spirit; your day of meeting with Allah has come. Together with the settling down of this spirit over your head Allah begins to act according to the 22th verse of AlMujadilah Sura. 58/Al-Mujadilah 22: You shall never find a community who believes in Allah and the Last Day loving those who oppose Allah and His Messenger even if they are their fathers or their sons or their brothers or their tribes. He has written iman (belief) into their (souls) hearts and supported them with a spirit (trained in His presence) from Himself and He causes them to enter the Gardens of paradise beneath which rivers flow. They will dwell therein for ever. He is pleased with them and they are pleased with Him.These are the Party of Allah. Behold! Verily, it is the Party of Allah that will reach the Salvation (Felah, Paradise). The first blessing is the spirit of the mam of the Era. Over the head of Whomever there is this blessing, only that one is on the Straight Path. 1/Al-Ftihah 7: The path of those over (the heads of) whom you have bestowed your Blessing, not (the path of) those incurred your Wrath, not (the path of) those who are in Misguidance.
505

Allah says: Only the ones over the heads of whom we have bestowed Our Blessing can be on the Straight Path. And Allah explains on whom He has bestowed His Blessings. 3/l-Imrn 164: Verily Allah has bestowed His Blessings upon the believers when He has sent (brought to life, commissioned) a Messenger among them from themselves, He reads (and explains) his Signs (verses) to them, purifies them and teaches them the Book and the Wisdom. Beforehand, (before they had depended on this Messenger) they were in an open Misguidance (Aberration) Now, the formation of the blessings over the heads of those persons is only possible through their becoming believers. As for becoming a believer (a mumin), this is only realizable when the Spirit of the Imam of the Era comes over his head and the word of unbelief is taken out of his (souls) heart and the word of belief is written therein. Allah Teal decrees: 49/Al-Hujurt 14: The nomadic Arabs said: We have become mumins (believers) (we have believed). Say (to them): you have not become believers yet but say: we have entered (the circle of) Islam. Because iman (belief) has not entered your (souls) hearts yet. (Iman has not been written therein yet.) And if you obey Allah and His Messenger, nothing will decrease from your deeds. Verily, Allah is the Most-Forgiving, the Most-Compassionate. That is to say, Allahu Teala says: He has not taken out the Unbelief (Kufur) from your (souls) hearts yet and He has not introduced the belief (iman) therein yet. Therefore, you are not believers yet. So, here is the point where a person becomes a believer. The point where Allah takes out the unbelief from the souls heart and
506
CHAPTER - II
inscribes instead the belief therein. (The going out of something and the entering of an other thing into the souls heart; the taking out of the unbelief from the souls heart and the entering of the belief therein on account of the writing of the belief therein by Allah). 2. Blessing: After the spirit of the Imam of the Era comes and settles down over his head, Allah writes the Faith in the souls heart of the person. Thus, the five conditions of being a believer are constituted: 1- The Disbelief in his souls heart has been removed. 2- Ekinnet therein has been taken out. 3- Ihbat has been put therein. 4- The light door of the souls heart is made to turn to Allah. 5- Allah has opened up (slit) a light way from his breast to his (souls) heart. 6- That persons heart has reached hushu (a feeling of awe). 7- Allah has written the Faith into his souls heart. Thus, that person has not become a believe by word but by heart, too. At the 14. stage, the person has been a believer in the real meaning of the word. 3. Blessing: Allah changes his sins into merits. 25/Al-Furqn 70: Except for the one who repents (in front of his murshid) and (as the belief is inscribed into his souls heart by repenting before the murshid) becomes a believer (a mumin) and (for the same reason) performs the improving deeds (the souls purification); Allah transforms the evil deeds (sins) of this person into good deeds (merits). And Allah is the Most Forgiving (the one who transforms sins into merits) and the All-Compassionate (the One who sends down His mercy)
507
25/Al-Furqn 71: And whoever repents and does the improving deeds (the souls purification) then he assuredly returns to Allah as the one whose repentence has been accepted by Him. And while Allah was granting him 10 to 1 merit. 2/Al-Baqarah 261: The parable of those who spend their property (goods) in the way of Allah is like the parable of a grain that causes seven spikes (ears) to sprout (grow). In each spike there are hundred grains. And Allah augments (the sustenance) for the ones He wishes, And Allah is the All-Embracing, the All-Knowing. 4. Blessing: The spirit of the person set out towards Allah.
40/Ghfir 15: The Increaser of the degrees and the Possessor of the Divine Throne (ar) makes reach a Spirit through His command (a spirit that will communicate to him the decree of Allah) over the person He wishes among His servants (He wishes to make reach Himself) (over the head of the person whom Allah wants to cause to reach Himself as he wants to reach Him, too) in order to warn him that the day of meeting with Him (the day of reaching Him) has come. 78/An-Naba 39: That day (the day when one kisses the hand of the murshid and depends on him) is the Day of the Truth.Whoever wishes (to reach Allah) takes a road (the Straight Path) that makes himself
508
CHAPTER - II
reach His Sustainer. (Allah) is a Shelter (for the person who has reached Him). 5. Blessing: The physical body begins to be saved from being a servant to Satan. 16/An-Nahl 36: Truly, we have sent (brought to life, charged) a Messenger in each community in order that they refrain (abstain) from Tagut (Satan and his followers) and become the servants of Allah. Some of them did Allah lead to hidyet and some of them have deserved the Misguidance (those who have depended on the Messengers have reached hidyet and those who have not depended on them have deserved the Aberration). Make journeys on the Earth and see how the end of the deniers have been. 36/Y-Sn 60, 61: Oh sons of Adam! Have I not taken an covenant (ahd) from you that you should not be servants to Satan, truly he is an open enemy to you and that you should be My Servants. This is (to be on) the Straight Path. 6. Blessing: The souls heart of the person begins to be purified. 5/Al-Midah 105: Oh those who have become men (those who have surpassed the first 7 stages, who have wished to reach Allah) the responsibility of your souls (purifying your souls) is upon you (is a duty to you, is incumbent on you); when you have reached hidyet (by purifying your souls), those who are in Misguidance cannot harm you. You will be made to turn back to Allah, all of you. Then He will make known to you that which you had done.
509

7. Blessing: His free will begins to be fortified in proportion as his souls purification increases. What do we see here? We only receive the mercy and virtue before attaining to the Straight Path.This is the favors of Allah but He adds the mercy and benedictions to the mercy and virtue after having reached the murshid. My dear brothers and sisters! Here the blessings have been completed. The person becomes the owner of the 7 conditions of belief (faith): 1. He beleives in Allah 2. He believes in His angels 3. He believes in His Books 4. He believes in His Messengers 5. He believes that goodness is from Allah and evil (wickedness) is from the soul of the human being. 6. He believes in the Resurrection 7. He believes that he will make his spirit reach Allah before dying. He becomes the owner of the seven conditions of heart. 1. Ekinnet has been taken away from his (souls) heart 2. Ihbat has been put instead of it 3. The light way of the (souls) heart has been made to turn to Allah. 4. A light way has been slit from his breast to his (souls) heart. 5. The seal of his (souls) heart has been opened up. 6. The word of unbelief has been taken out of the inside of his (souls) heart.
510
CHAPTER - II
7. The belief (iman) has been inscribed into the (souls) heart and thus this person has attained to the honor of becoming a believer. He becomes the owner of the three conditions of characteristic. 1. The first condition of characteristic: the hidyet of the soul has begun. In such a standard, a man does zikir. This is the beginning of the souls purification, that is, the beginning of the hidyet of your soul. The mercy and virtue, the mercy and benedictions coming from Allah reach the breast of the person and from there to the (souls) heart. The mercy and virtue, the mercy and benedictions that apply a pressure upon the seal on the (soul`s) heart push the seal to the bottom of the heart. There is a darkness door on the lowest part of the heart. The seal arrives at the darkness door and locks it up and during zikir, as long as the pressure of the three energies (mercy, virtue and benedictions) continues, the darknesses of Satan connot penetrate to the (souls) heart, no matter how powerful they may apply a pressure from the bottom. What happens? The mercy, virtue and benedictions coming from Allah completely fill up the souls heart. The mercy particles that have deposited the virtue and benedictions particles into the souls heart transport the darknesses to the outside of the souls heart. An extremely important event occurs in the souls heart. The attraction power of the word of belief (iman) begins to gather together the virtues around it. This is the beginning of the souls purification. 2. The second condition of characteristic: The spirits setting out on a journey towards Allah, that is, the spirits beginnig hidyet. You become the owner of Nefs-i Emmre (the evil-commanding soul) when 7% of light accumulation, virtue accomulation, is realized. Your spirit reaches the first heavenly floor. Here, Allahu Teala accords you 100 to 1 degree.
511

7% of light accumulation secondly. You are the owner of Nefs-i Levvme (the self-accusing soul). You blame (accuse, censure) your soul. Your spirit ascents to the second heavenly floor. Allah Teal grants you 200 to 1 degree. Thirdly, 7% of light accumulation: you are the owner of Nefs-i Mulhme (the inspired soul). You begin to receive inspiration from Allah.Your spirit ascents to the third heavenly floor. Your obtainment from Allah is 300 to 1 degree. Fourthly, 7% of light accumulation: You are the owner of Nefs-i Mutmainne (the satisfied soul). You become satisfied, you attain the satisfaction. Your spirit ascends to the fourth heavenly floor. The divine blessings is 400 to 1 (degree) Fifthly, 7% of light accumulation: You are the owner of Nefs-i Rdiye. (the soul pleased with Allah)You are pleased with Allah.Your spirit ascends to the fifth heavenly floor. You begin to obtain 500 to 1 (degree). Sixthly, 7% of light accumulation: You are the owner of Nefs-i Mardiyye (the soul that has obtained the consent (pleasure) of Allah). Allah is pleased with you, too. Your spirit ascends to the sixth heavenly floor. You obtain 600 to 1 (degree) from Allah.And finally, 7 % light accumulation. You are the owner of Nefs-i Tezkiye (the purified soul). Your soul is purified .The lights in your soul`s heart amount to 51%, together with 2% of light you have acquired through hushu, you attain 51% of light accumulation. You complete your souls purification thanks to the blessings. Allah has bestowed on you as 700 to 1 (degree). Your soul has reached hidyet by arriving in Allah. In that case, the sum of 7 %s that you have received from Allah, the total of the blessings bestowed on you by Allah bring you to a conclusion. Allah Teal who begins to grant you 100 to 1 increases them up to 700 to 1 (degree). Thereafter, you continue to receive 700 to 1.
512
CHAPTER - II
3. The third condition of charecteristic: Your physical body begins hidyet. At this point, the souls purification, the constant augmentation of Allah`s lights in your souls heart and the gradual decreasing of the domination area of Satan (as Satan can only influence the vices of your soul) from 100% below 50% are at issue. Thus, your physical body surpasses the halfway at being a servant of Allah.
17-15- THE MESSENGERS ARE THE MURSHIDS WHO ARE PROPHETS AND WHO ARE NOT PROPHETS
14/Ibrhm 4: And We did not send any Messenger but with the language of his (own) people, so that he might explain to them clearly; then Allah leaves whom He wills (those who have not depended on their Messengers) in Misguidance and makes whom He wills (those who have depended on their Messengers) reach hidyet (guidance), and He is the All-Mighty, the All-Wise. 17/Al-Isr 15: Whoever reaches hidyet (guidance), for his own soul does he reach hidyet; and whoever is in Misguidance, to its detriment only is he in Misguidance; No one laden with burdens can bear the burden of another. And We never chastise (torment) until We raise a Messenger. 10/Ynus 47:
513

And for every community (nation) there is a Messenger; when their Messenger comes, the matter will be judged between them with justice and they will not be wronged. 16/An-Nahl 36: And certainty We raised in every nation (community) a Messenger (saying): Serve (be servants to) Allah and shun the tgt (false deities, Satan and his followers from the jinn and the men). So there were some of them whom Allah causes to reach hidyet (guidance) and there were others against whom Misguidance was due; therefore travel in the land (earth), then see what was the end of the deniers (rejecters). 20/T-H 134: And had We destroyed them with some torment (chastisement) before this, they would certainly have said: O Our Lord! If only you had sent us a Messenger, so that we might have depended on your Verses (Signs) before we were (thus) humbled and disgraced. 28/Al-Qasas 47: And were it not that there should befall them a disaster for what their hands have sent before, then they should say: Our Lord! Why did you not send to us a Messenger so that we should have depended on your Verses (Signs) and been of the believers. 4/An-Nis 165: (We sent) Messengers as the givers of glad tidings and as warners, so that people should not have an argument against Allah after the (coming of) Messengers; and Allah is All-Mighty, All-Wise. 6/Al-Anm 48:
514
CHAPTER - II
We send not Messengers but as announcers of good news and givers of warning; then whoever believes and acts aright (is improved), no fear shall come upon them, neither shall they grieve. 72/Al-Jinn 23: (It is) only conveyance (of verses, of the truth) from Allah and His messages; and whoever disobeys Allah and His Messenger, surely for him is the Fire of Hell to abide therein forever. 33/Al-Ahzb 66: On the Day when their faces (physical bodies) shall be turned over in the Fire, they shall say: Oh, would that we had obeyed Allah and obeyed the Messenger! 25/Al-Furqn 27: And that Day the wrong-doer bites his hands and says: O! would that I had taken a Way (leading to Allah) with the Messenger! 39/Az-Zumar 71: (After this judgement) those who had disbelieved shall be driven to Hell in companies; until, when they come to it, its doors shall be opened and the keepers of it shall say to them: Did not there come to you Messengers from among you, reciting (reading and explaining) to you the Verses (Signs) of your Lord and warning you of the meeting of this day of yours? They shall say: Yes, but the Sentence of torment has proved true against the disbelievers. 40/Ghfir 50: They shall say: Did not your Messengers come to you with clear arguments? They shall say: Then call (pray for help). And the call of the disbelievers is in vain (error). 6/Al-Anm 130:
515

O assembly of jinn and men! Did there not come to you Messengers from among you, relating to you My Verses (Signs) and warning you of the meeting of this Day of yours? They will say: We bear witness against ourselves (our souls) and this worlds life deceived them, and they shall bear witness against their own souls that they were disbelievers. 6/Al-Anm 131: This is because your Lord would not destroy towns for their wrongdoing while their people were unwarned (negligent). 13/Ar-Rad 7: And those who disbelieve say: Why has not a Sign been sent down to him from his Lord? But you are only a warner; and (there is) a guide (hidyetchi) (in all the periods of time and in all nations). 2/Al-Baqarah 132: And the same did brhm enjoin on his sons and (so did) Yakb (Jacob): O my sons! Surely Allah has chosen for you this Religion, therefore do not die unless you are Muslims (you surrender to Allah). As can be understood from this sacred verse, our spirits surrendering to Allah that we have to fulfill while living the worlds life has been made obligatory upon us. The guide (hidyetchi) is absolutely necessary in order that we should fulfill this surrender. Therefore, the guide-murshid is obligatory upon us.
17-16- GUIDANCE AND MISGUIDANCE

2/Al-Baqarah 120:
516
CHAPTER - II
And the Jews will never be pleased with your nor the Christians until you follow their religion. Say: Surely, reaching Allah (spiritually before death) is the Guidance (Hidyet). And if you follow their lusts (vain desires) after the knowledge that has come to you, there shall be no guardian (friend) from Allah, nor any helper for you. 3/l-Imrn 73: And do not believe except in one who depends on (follows) your religion. Say: Surely the Guidance is reaching Allah (spiritually before death) - that one may be given (by Him) the like of what you were given; or they would contend with you by an argument before your Lord (that you say so)? Say: Surely the Virtue is in the Hand of Allah, and Allah is All-Encompassing (Amplegiving), All-Knower. 6/Al-Anm 71: Say: Shall we call on that besides Allah, which does not benefit us nor harm us, and shall we be returned back on our heels after Allah has caused us to reach hidyet (guidance) like him whom Satan have made to fall down perplexed in the earth? He has companions who call him to the guidance (hidyet) (saying): Come to us! Say: Surely reaching Allah, that is the guidance (hidyet) and we are commanded that we surrender (submit) to the Lord of the Worlds. 17/Al-Isr 97: And whomsoever Allah causes to reach Himself, he is the one who has reached hidyet (guidance) and whomsoever He leaves in Misguidance, you shall not find for him guardians (Friends) besides Him; and We will gather them together on the Day of Resurrection on their faces, blind and dumb and deaf; their Abode is Hell; whenever it becomes allayed, we shall increase the Flame for them.
517
18/Al-Kahf 17: Whomsoever Allah causes to reach Himself, he has reached hidyet (guidance), and whomsoever He causes to leave in Misguidance, you shall not find for him any Friend (vel) to make (him) reach irshad (murshid). 46/Al-Ahqf 31: O our people! Respond to Allahs summoner (caller) and believe in Him. He will forgive you of your faults (sins) and protect you from a painful torment (punishment). 46/Al-Ahqf 32: And he who does not respond to Allahs summoner (caller) neither possess any power in the earth to make Allah helpless nor has any protectors (Friends) besides Him. Such are in manifest Misguidance. 13/Ar-Rad 33: Is He then Who watches every soul as to what it earns (like any other)? And yet they ascribe partners to Allah! Say: Name them! nay, are you informing Him of what He does not know in the earth or (are you affirming this) by an outward saying? Rather, their foul devices seem fair to those who disbelieve, and they are kept back from the Way (of Allah); and whom Allah leaves to be in Misguidance, there can be no guide (hidyetchi, Mehdi) for him. 28/Al-Qasas 50: But if they do not answer you (your invitation to make them reach hidyet), then know that they only follow their low desires; and who is more misguided than he who follows his caprices without any guide (hidyetchi) from Allah (appointed by Allah).
518
CHAPTER - II
Surely Allah does not make the wrongdoing people reach hidyet (guidance).
17-17- THE OUTCOME OF NOT HAVING DEPENDED ON THE MURSHID

17-17-1- MISGUIDANCE (DALLET, ABERRATION, ERROR)
The outcome (end) of not having depended on the murshid is to remain in Misguidance. 10 sacred verses related to Misguidance announces this truth: 1-) 28/Al-Qasas 50: But if they do not answer you (your invitation to make them reach hidyet), then know that they only follow their low desires; and who is more misguided than he who follows his caprices without any guide (hidyetchi) from Allah (appointed by Allah). Surely Allah does not make the wrongdoing people reach hidyet (guidance). 2-) 46/Al-Ahqf 32: And he who does not respond to Allahs caller (summoner) neither possess any power in the earth to make (Allah) helpless nor has any protectors (Friends) besides Him. Such (those who have not depended on Allahs caller) are in manifest Misguidance. 3-) 20/T-H 123: He said: Go down, both of you therefrom, all (of you), one of you (is) enemy to another. But if there comes to you Guidance from Me, then whosoever depends on My Guide (hidyetchi), will not fall into Misguidance nor into misery.
519
4-) 16/An-Nahl 36: And certainly We have raised in every community (nation) a Messenger, (proclaiming): Serve (be servant to) Allah and avoid false deities (Satan and his followers from the jinn and mankind). Amongst them were some whom Allah caused to reach hidyet and others against whom Misguidance was due; therefore travel in the land (earth), then see what was the end of the deniers! 5-) 18/Al-Kahf 17: Whomsoever Allah causes to reach Himself, he has reached hidyet (guidance), and whomsoever He causes to leave in Misguidance, you shall not find for him any Friend to make (him) reach irshad (murshid). 6-) 7/Al-Arf 186: Whomsoever Allah causes to be in Misguidance, there is no guide (hidyetchi) for him; and He leaves them alone in their inordinacy, blindly wandering on. 7-) 62/Al-Jumuah 2: He it is Who raised among the illiterates a Messenger from among themselves, who recites (reads and explains) to them His Verses (the Qurn) and purifies them (their souls hearts) and teaches them the Book (the Qurn) and the Wisdom, although they were before (having depended on this Messenger) certainly in Manifest Misguidance (Error). 8-) 3/l-Imrn 164: Certainly Allah conferred a Blessing upon (the heads of) the believers when He raised among them a Messenger from among themselves, who recites (reads and explains) to them His Verses (the Qurn), and purifies them (their souls hearts), and teaches them the Book (the Qurn) and the Wisdom, although before that
520
CHAPTER - II
(before having depended on this Messenger), they were surely in Manifest Misguidance (Error). 9-) 39/Az-Zumar 23: Allah sends down the most beautiful (best) (of the lights) He brings about in pairs (mercy-virtue and mercy-benedictions) similar (analogous) to the Book whereat the skins of those who are possessed of awe (hushu) shudder and then their skins and (souls) hearts soften (become pliant) with Allahs zikir (tremble, are illuminated, purified and thus the spirit of the person reaches Allah, attains hidyet). This is Allahs hidyet (guidance); He causes to reach with it [with Allahs lights and thus causing him to reach His Divine Essence (Zt)] whom He wills. But whomsoever He leaves in Misguidance, there is no guide (hidyetchi) for him. 10-) 45/Al-Jthiyah 23: Have you then considered him who takes his low desire for his god, and Allah let him go astray upon (useless) a knowledge and set a seal upon his hearing and his heart and put a covering upon his sight. Who can then make him reach hidyet after Allah? Will you not then deliberate (be mindful)?
17-17-2- THE OUTCOME OF THE MISGUIDANCE

And the place where those who have remained in Misguidance will go is Hell. 1-) 7/Al-Arf 178: Whomsoever Allah causes to reach Himself, he has then reached hidyet (guidance), and whomsoever He leaves in misguidance, these are the losers (those who cause their souls to fall into loss). As for those whose souls are in loss: they will enter Hell.
521
23/Al-Muminn 103: And those whose scales (of good deeds) are light have lost themselves (their souls), they shall abide in Hell forever. 2-) 17/Al-Isr 97: Whomsoever Allah causes to reach Himself, he has then reached hidyet (guidance) and whomsoever He leads astray (He leaves in Misguidance), you shall not find for him guardians (Friends) besides Him; and We shall gather them together on the Day of Resurrection on their faces, blind and dumb and deaf. Their Abode will be Hell; whenever it becomes allayed, We will increase the Flame for them. 3-) 54/Al-Qamar 47: Surely the guilty are in Misguidance and distress (madness, blazing flame). 54/Al-Qamar 48: On the Day when they shall be dragged into the Fire upon their faces; (We shall say to them): taste the touch of the Flame! 4-) 25/Al-Furqn 34: (As for) those who shall be gathered upon their faces unto Hell, they are in a worse plight and straying further from the Way (of Allah). 5-) 7/Al-Arf 179: And certainly We have created for Hell many of the jinn and the men; they have (souls) hearts with which they do not understand, and they have (souls) eyes with which they do not see, and they have (souls) ears with which they do not hear; they are as cattle, nay, they are in worse Misguidance; these are the heedless ones.
522
CHAPTER - II
6-) 36/Y-Sn 62: And certainly he caused numerous people from among you to fall into Misguidance. What! Could you not then use your intellect? 36/Y-Sn 63: This is Hell which you were promised. 7-) 4/An-Nis 167: Surely (as for) those who disbelieve and hinder (others) from Allahs Way, (and they too are not in Allahs way) they indeed have strayed off into a remote Misguidance. 4/An-Nis 168: Surely (as for) those who disbelieve and do wrong (act unjustly) Allah will not forgive them nor make them reach a Road (leading to Allah, the Straight Path). 4/An-Nis 169: Except the Road to Hell, to abide in it forever, and this is easy to Allah.
523
18- THE SOUL AND HIS VCES

18-1- THE SOUL BEING CREATED AS TWO-SIDED
Allah Teal created man. Our Lord granted him the soul. He decrees so: 2/Al-Baqarah 30: And (remember) when your Lord said to the angels Verily, I am going to make a vicegerent (halfe) on Earth. They said: Will you make therein those who will make mischief therein and shed blood, - while we glorify You with praises and sanctify You. He said: I know that which you do not know. Here, the dark side of our soul (s heart) has been indicated. The angels do not possess any souls. They consist only of spirits and are created of Light. Our Lord announces in the 4 and 5th verses of Tn Sura that He has created the soul He has bestowed on us as twosided, as follows: 95/Tn 4: Verily, We created man (mans soul) so that he will be able to reach the most beautiful (best) make in a certain period of time. 95/Tn 5: Then We reduced him to the Lowest of the Low. The Lowest of the Low mentioned in the second verse (95/Tn-5) is the lowest layer of Hell where the soul punished with Hell in the life of the Next World will be able to go. Our Lord makes known that the sons of Adam whom He has caused to inhabit on Earth will be chastised with the lowest layer of Hell by following
524
CHAPTER - II
Satan if they do not purify, train and refine their souls ( hearts) in accordance with the covenant they had sworn to our Lord. In the first verse (95/Tn-4), it has been declared that man had been created so that he would be able to be transformed in the best fashion by purifying firstly his soul (s heart) through the 7 levels then training and refining it while living this worlds life in accordance with the covenant he had sworn to our Lord on the Day of Elestu birabbikum (Am I not your Lord?). Thus, the soul that is the refuge of Satan in the human body will go down into the Lowest of the Low which is the lowest layer of Hell under the negative suggestions of Satan if he is left uncontrolled, if nothing can be made for purifying, training and refining him while living this worlds life. But if he can be purifed, trained and refined, he will assume the states of the spirit by changing into Ahsen-i Takvm (the best form assumed by the soul in a certain beriod of time), becomes sort of a second spirit in the realm of body. We infer from this that the soul is a two-sided creature. 7/Al-Arf 172: And when your Lord brought forth from the Children of Adam, from their backs (their loins), their seed (descendants), and made them bear witness against their own souls: Am I not your Lord? They said: Yes! We bear witness. Lest you should say on the Day of Resurrection: Surely we were heedless of this. The oath (yemn) of the soul is to be purified through the 7 levels in the worldly life. As for the Promise of the spirit: it is to ascend to the seven heavenly floors, to surpass the seven worlds of the 7th heavenly floor, to pass on to the Nothingness from the final point of the world of beings (from the Farthest Lote-tree, the Lotetree of the utmost boundary), to reach the Divine Essence in the Nothingness, to be extinguished therein and to surrender to his Lord. As for the covenant (ahd) of the physical body: it is to be a servant to Allah. It is unthinkable that the spirit that is the
525

representative of Allah in the realm of the physical body might not fulfill his promise with Allah. But our Lord has bound the spirits fulfilling his promise to the condition that the soul should be purified, that he should fulfill the oath he had sworn to Allah (in the Preeternity). 91/Ash-Shams 9: He will indeed reach the Salvation (Felh) who purifies him [his soul (s heart)]. 35/Ftir 18: And no bearer of burdens can bear the burden of another, and if one weighed down by burden should cry for (another to carry) its load, nothing of it will be lifted even if he be near of kin. You warn only those who have awe of their Lord in the Unseen and keep up (establish, perform) Prayer; and whosoever purifies himself, he purifies himself only for his own soul; and (his spirit) sets off towards Allah (reaches Allah). And this is our soul being able to acquire the best quality through changing, that is, his becoming the most beautiful one. A third covenant is that of our physical body. This is an covenant concerning the fact that it will be a servant to Allah.
18-2- THE CHANGEABLE PROPERTY OF THE SOUL

Our Master the Prophet (PBUH) said while returning from a combat: The small-scale wars have ended henceforth, the great struggle begins. He intended the struggle made against the soul. When Allah Teal had granted Adam (PBUH) the soul and thus made him superior to other creatures, two angels named Hrt and Mrt, out of the angels, who had no soul had said:
526
CHAPTER - II
O our Lord! Grant us a soul, too, so that we may prove how we shall dominate him. Allah Teal had sent these two angels into the city of Babylon, accepting their requests. There, both of them understood how difficult it is to dominate ones soul and became ashamed in the Presence of their Lord through being defeated by their souls by violating a wife and killing her husband who had objected to them. The basic function of Islm is the purification and refining of our soul (s heart) and his being given to the command of the spirit that is the representative of Allah in the realm of the (physical) body. The goal to be reached is to purify our soul (s heart) throughout seven stages of purification at the beginning and to continue to train (educate) and refine him through seven stations of sainthood and thus to ensure his acquiring the states of the spirit, that is to say, his taking pleasure in what the spirit find pleasure and his being unable to give up these pleasures of the spirit. At the starting point, the soul is rebellious. It is necessary to purify him. The purification of the soul (s heart) is only possible by passing off that which he demands. The servant who offers all bad things to the soul although they are forbidden and abstain from any good tidings although he is ordered with doing them is at the command of his soul, that is to say, at the stage of the evil-commanding soul. The soul is similar to an uncontrollable horse, the spirit of the person who can take him under control and command him arrives at his Sustainer (Lord) and surrender to Him, being annihilated in the Essence of Allah. But if the horse (that is, the soul) takes the bit between the teeth, it takes its owner and gives him to Satan. The fact that the disciple (murd) can complete his journeying is strictly related to the purification of his soul (s heart) through 7 stages, that is to say, his being taken under control. There are a great many intermediary commands in the purification of the soul. Together with a multitude of commands to be fulfilled such as the prayer, fasting giving zekt (the poor-rate), charity, pilgrimage to Mecca, turning worldly works into a worship, there are also a great
527

many prohibitions which we should shun such as alcoholic beverages, gambling, idolatry, fortune-telling, backbiting, etc The most important means in the purification of the soul is zikir (repeating the Name of Allah as Al-lh, Al-lh). But the importance of fasting is to a degree that it should not be underestimated right along with zikir. At the beginning, fasting is a torture for the soul. When we undertake to make the soul acquire the states of the spirit, he rebels at first. But when he is taken under control through the purification and acquires the qualities of the spirit, he begins to find pleasure in what the spirit takes pleasure in the course of time and fasting also begins to be a pleasure for the soul.
18-3- THE SOUL DOES WRONG TO HIMSELF

Allah Teal decrees in the Glorious Quran as follows: 10/Ynus 44: Truly, Allah does not wrong mankind in aught; but mankind wrong their own souls. Generally, not to give to the soul what he demands is considered here as wronging him. For this reason, it becomes quite difficult to explain this situation. The spirits being able to reach Allah is possible only when the soul has been purified. As for the purification of the soul: this is only possible through not giving him what he demands and causing him to do good deeds (improving deeds) ordered by our Lord. The fact that man can attain to the worldly and next worldy happiness absolutely depends on the condition that the soul can carry out these intermediary orders in a certain measure and within a certain period of time. But our soul that cannot perceive it due to his ignorance at
528
CHAPTER - II
the beginning does not do what Allah has ordered him to do, opposes these orders, rebels against Allah because of his inclination towards the worldy pleasures and of his vice of greed and commits what Allah has forbidden because of his taking pleasure in them. And this causes him to lose degrees with Allah, that is to say, to wrong himself. As the wrong-doing (injustice, tyranny) is the source of grievance, he will always be regretful both in this worldly life and in the afterlife. Some people consider as an oppression applied to the soul not giving to the soul what he demands. This is definitely erroneous. The solution of the problem is simple: We gain degrees in case the orders of the spirit that is the representative of Allah in the realm of body are fulfilled, that is to say, in case we do improving deeds and abstain from committing evil deeds. The fact that we can purify our soul through the stages of purification by means of zikir and we can cause our spirit that is a trust to reach Allah who is his Owner is our main target. The souls not carrying out these orders causes him to lose degrees. Due to the lost degrees, the spirit cannot ascend to Allah who is his Owner and realize Vuslat that is the order of meeting with his Lord. For this reason, our losing degrees means our doing wrong to our soul. Whoever commits evil loses degrees. Together with our each committing wickedness, we feel distressed. Together with our each doing good, we feel tranquil and relieved. Now, to give to the soul what Allah has forbidden is to commit evil, to wrong our soul. Not to do what Allah has ordered makes us reach the same result. The person has so committed wickedness and lost degrees. The main reason for mans going to Hell is that the degrees he has lost are more than those he has gained. Men suffer torments in Hell. As the reason for this is the persons losing degrees, the person who has lost degrees has wronged himself. On the other hand, the spirit absolutely applies a torment to the soul in relation to the sins committed by him at the end of each
529

wickedness he has committed. The torment is called pangs of conscience, remorse among people. 29/Al-Ankabt 40: So, We punished each (of them) for his sins, of them were some on whom We sent a violent wind with shower of stones (Hsib) [as on the people of Lt (Lot)] and of them were some who were overtaken by As-Saihah [torment-awful cry (as Thamd of Shuaibs people], and of them were some whom We caused the earth to swallow (as Qrn (Korah)], and of them were some whom We drowned [as the people of Nh or Firaun (Pharaoh) and his people]. It was not Allah Who wronged them, but they wronged their souls (themselves). 28/Al-Qasas 16: He said: My Lord! Verily I wronged my soul, so forgive me. Then He forgave him. Verily, He is the Oft-Forgiving, the Most Compasionate. 16/An-Nahl 118: And unto those who were Jews, We have forbidden such things We have mentioned to you before. And We did not wrong them, but they used to wrong their souls (themselves). These wrongs done by the soul are exactly retaliated by the spirit. The torment (remorse) applied by the spirit to the soul arises from the fact that the soul does not execute the orders of the spirit and thus wrongs the spirit. If the soul complies literally with the orders and prohibitions coming from the spirit, there will be no wrong doing. If there is not any tyranny (wrong-doing, oppression), we cannot speak of the torment (pangs of conscience) that the spirit applies to the soul. The conscience is a faculty of the intellect (reason). If the spirit can convince the intellect and causes the physical body to do
530
CHAPTER - II
good, the conscience feel relieved, easy. But if the soul is to persuade the intellect and causes the physical body to commit wickedness, in that case the spirit does not take part in that wickedness, leaves the physical body while the evil is committed. But the conscience will be a tool to the game of the soul even if he does not want to be so. Later, the spirit turns back to the physical body, and applies a torment to man. Of course, the conscience also experiences this torment together with the soul.
18-4- THE 19 VCES OF THE SOUL

As is known, the soul contains 19 vices. 74/Al-Muddaththir 30: 19 are upon him. Each one of these vices is a shelter for Satan. Satan conveys his influences, i.e. his suggestions to us by reaching these shelters in order to send us astray (to make us fall into Misguidance). To which extent these satanic inculcations may influence us, we fall into Misguidance or we are tempted that much. The demand of the soul may be parallel to that of the spirit. At this point, we are at the stage of Ihlas (Utter Purity). We are at the 6th station of Sainthood. The demand of the soul may be different from that of the Spirit. If we do an act complying with this demand that appears differently, we lose degrees. Our losing degrees is a wrong done to both our soul and our spirit. Allah Teal decrees so: 4/An-Nis 78: Wheresoever you may be, death will overtake you even if you are in fortresses built up strong and high! And if some good reaches them, they say: This is from Allah, but if some evil befalls
531

them, they say: This is from you. Say: All things are from Allah, so, what is wrong with these people that they fail to understand any word? 4/An-Nis 79: Whatever of good reaches you is from Allah, but whatever of evil befalls you is from your soul. (if you would have done any thing to make you lose degrees). And We have sent you as a Messenger to mankind, and Allah is Sufficient as a Witness. Any of the actions executed by the Prophet is not an action done by his soul. Because the Prophet is at the disposal of Allah. If we are the owner of a demand together with the 19 vices existing in our soul (s heart), it is definite that we shall have wickedness at the end of this demand. For this reason, each evil that befalls us is due to any of these 19 sources of wickedness present in our soul (s heart). Our Lord decrees so: 2/Al-Baqarah 186: And when My Servants ask you concerning Me, then surely I am very near (to them); I answer the Call (prayer) of the suppliant when he calls on Me, so they should answer My Call and believe in Me that they may reach irshd. With this sacred verse, We have promised to answer (accept) all that which you will ask of Us. Sometimes, what we wish for is the good(ness). We have conformed to the demand of our spirit, we have fulfilled the Command of Allah. Sometimes, this may be an evil. In this case, as our soul wishes for an evil, evil springs from our soul. That is to say, evil is from our soul. As the demand coincides with that of Allah, our Lord decrees: Good is from Us. When we set off towards Allah, our volitional control over our soul increases. When we reach the purification (of the souls
532
CHAPTER - II
heart), we take the soul under our control in respect of the 19 vices we are going to indicate below:
18-4-1- GRUDGE AND HATRED

Grudge (rancor) and hatred (aversion) are of the souls vices extremely hard to overcome. Our Exalted Lord explains them in the verse below: 5/Al-Midah 8: And let not the enmity and hatred of others make you avoid justice. Be just. 5/Al-Midah 62: And you see many of them (Jews) hurrying towards sin and transgression and eating illegal things. Evil indeed is that which they have been doing. 5/Al-Midah 64: And what has been sent down to you from your Lord will certainly make many of them increase in inordinacy and unbelief; and We have put enmity and hatred among them till the day of Resurrection. 5/Al-Midah 14: So We planted amongst them enmity and hatred till the Day of Resurrection. 3/l-Imrn 118: Hatred has already appeared from their mouths, but what their breasts conceal is far worse (greater).
533

Our Lord explains in the best fashion in the verses that we can take our soul (s heart) under control by purifying him initially and then refining him and so remove this source of evil completely. 9/At-Taubah 15: And (Allah) will remove the anger of their hearts and Allah accepts the repentance of whom He wills. The acceptance of the repentance is only possible with the Invitation to the Irrevocable Repentance (Tevbe-i Nash). Because the gist of the repentance is an covenant (ahd) we have sworn to Allah in order not to commit any sins once again. But as long as the sources of evil remain in our soul (s heart), this is not possible. But when these 19 sources of evil are refined thanks to Utter Purity (hls), Allah invites us to the Irrevocable Repentance. In this way, as our Lord has indicated it in the above mentioned verse, He accepts our repentace. 59/Al-Hashr 10: And put not in our (souls) hearts any hatred against those who have become men (who wished to reach Allah spiritually before death and to surrender to Him).
18-4-2- DISBELIEF
Disbelief is the most dreadful of the vices in the constitution of the soul. If the person is a disbeliever, his good deeds will not be weighed in the Balance and will suffer torture in Hell for ever. In the scales of the unbelievers, the (negative) degrees of sins are infinitive, the degrees of good deeds are null. 18/Al-Kahf 105: These are they who disbelieve in the Verses (Signs) of their Lord and His Meeting (before dying) so their deeds become null, and
534
CHAPTER - II
therefore We will not set up a Balance for them on the Day of Resurrection. 14/Ibrhm 34: Most surely man is an extreme wrongdoer, very ungrateful (an extreme disbeliever). 3/l-Imrn 176: And let not those who grieve you who fall into unbelief hastily; surely they can do no harm to Allah at all; Allah wills that He should not give them any portion (Delight) in the Hereafter. For them there is a great torment. 76/Al-Insn 24: And obey not from among them a sinner or an ungrateful one (a disbeliever). 50/Qf 24: (Allah will say to the angels): Both of you throw into Hell every stubborn disbeliever (ungrateful ones). 2/Al-Baqarah 257: Allah is the Guardian (Friend) of those who are men. He brings them out of the layers of darkness into the Light; and (as to) those who disbelieve, their guardians (friends) are the Tgt (false deities, Satan and his followers from the jinn and the men) who take them out of the Light into the layers of darkness; they are the inmates of the Fire, in it they shall abide. 49/Al-Hujurt 7: And know that among you is Allahs Messenger; should he have obeyed you in many a matter, you would surely fallen into distress, but Allah has endeared the Faith to you and has beautified it in your (souls) hearts, and He has made hateful to
535

you the Unbelief, and transgressions (the goings out of the Way of Allah after having entered it) and rebellion; these it is that have reached irshad.
18-4-3- LYING, DENIAL

Here are the verses related to them: 43/Az-Zukhruf 25: So We took revenge on them, then see what was the end of those who denied. 61/As-Saff 2, 3: O you who are men! Why do you say that which you do not do? Most hateful with Allah (in the sight of Allah) that you say that which you do not do. 4/An-Nis 112: And whoever earns a fault or a sin and then throws it on someone innocent, he has indeed burdened himself with falsehood (calumny, slander) and a manifest sin.
18-4-4- WRONG-DOING (INJUSTICE, OPPRESSION)

Wrongdoing causes the wrong-doer (oppressor) to lose degrees whereas it causes the wronged one to gain degrees. 4/An-Nis 30: And whoever commits that through aggression and injustice, We shall cast him into Fire.
536
CHAPTER - II
33/Al-Ahzb 72: Surely We offered the Trust to the heavens and the earth and the mountains, but they shrank from bearing it and were afraid of it. And man assumed (undertook) it. Surely he is extremely unjust, extremely ignorant. 14/Ibrhm 34: Most surely man is an extreme wrongdoer, very ungrateful (an extreme disbeliever).
18-4-5- ENVY AND ENMITY

The fact than men divide into groups, cannot unite, cannot realize the unity is due to envy and enmity. 60/Al-Mumtahanah 4: and there has started between us and you hostility and hatred for ever until you believe in Allah Alone. 4/An-Nis 54: Or do they envy men for what Allah has given them of His Blessings (Virtues). 2/Al-Baqarah 109: Many of the people of the Scripture wish that if they could turn you away as disbelievers after you have believed, out of envy from their souls.
18-4-6- IGNORANCE
Mans being unable to make ascensions in the Way of Allah is due to his ignorance.
537
33/Al-Ahzb 72: Surely We offered the Trust to the heavens and the earth and the muountains but they shrank from bearing it and were afraid of it. And man undertook it. Surely he is extremely unjust, extremely ignorant. 2/Al-Baqarah 80: And they (those who follow their whims) say: Fire shall not touch us but for a few days (We will be on Fire to the extent of our sins, then we shall enter Paradise). Say: Have you received a promise from Allah, then Allah will not fail to perform His promise, or do you speak against Allah what you do not know? 2/Al-Baqarah 169: He only enjoins you evil and indecency, and that you may speak against Allah what you do not know.
18-4-7- STINGINESS (PARSIMONY)

Stinginess is the greatest obstacle in fulfilling the Commands of our Exalted Lord such as giving zekt (the poor-rate) birr (spending 5% of his earnings to others which makes man worthy of Paradise), charity (sadaka) 17/Al-Isr 100: Say (to the disbelievers): If you had possessed the treasures of the Mercy of My Lord, then you would surely have held back from spending for fear of (being exhausted), and man is ever miserly. 57/Al-Hadd 24: Those who are misers and enjoin upon people miserliness (Allah is not in need of their charity). And whosoever turns away
538
CHAPTER - II
(from Faith), then Allah is Rich (Free of all needs), Worthy of all praises. 47/Muhammad 38: Behold! You are those who are called to spend in the Way of Allah, yet among you are some who are niggardly. And whoever is niggardly, it is only at the expense of his soul (ownself).
18-4-8- ANGER RAGE

Anger and Rage are the vices that cause man to take wrong steps at any moment. 3/l-Imrn 118: they desire to harm you severely. Hatred has already appeared from their mouths, but what their breasts conceal is far worse (greater). Indeed We have made plain to you the Verses if you use your intellect. 3/l-Imrn 119: Lo! You are the ones who love them but they do not love you, and you believe in the whole of the Book. And when they meet you, they say: We believe. But when they are alone, they bite the tips of their fingers at you in rage. Say: Perish in your rage. Certainly Allah knows what is in the breasts. 3/l-Imrn 120: If a good befalls you, it grieves them, but if some evil overtakes you, they rejoice at it. But if you remain patient and become the owners of takv, not the least harm will their cunning do to you
539
18-4-9- REBELLION
Rebellion is a vice preventing us from obeying the commands of Allah. 19/Maryam 44: O my father! Do not worship (serve) Satan. Verily, Satan has been a rebel against the Most Merciful (Allah). 73/Al-Muzzammil 15: Surely We have sent to you a Messenger (to be) a witness over you, as We did send a Messenger to Pharaoh. 73/Al-Muzzammil 16: But Pharaoh disobeyed the Messenger. 19/Maryam 14: And dutiful to his parents, and he (Jesus) was not insolent (arrogant), disobedient. 49/Al-Hujurt 7: And know that among you is Allahs Messenger; should he have obeyed you in many a matter, you would surely fallen into distress, but Allah has endeared the Faith to you and has beautified it in your (souls) hearts, and He has made hateful to you the Disbelief and transgressions (the goings out of the Way of Allah after having entered it) and rebellion; these it is that have reached irshad.
18-4-10- IMPATIENCE
The time of everything will come. We should proceed towards the goal with enthusiasm and persistently. Impatience is one of the most important vices in our soul (s heart).
540
CHAPTER - II
21/Al-Anbiy 37: Man is created of haste. I will show you My Verses (Signs). So ask Me not to hasten (them). 19/Maryam 84: So make no haste against them. We only number out to them a number (of days). 20/T-H 114: And be not in haste with the Qurn before its revelation is completed to you 17/Al-Isr 11: And man invokes (Allah) for evil as he invokes (Him) for good and man is ever hasty.
18-4-11- CONCEIT ARROGANCE

Most of the human beings lose both the next worldly reward and the worldly happiness due to their vanity and haughtiness, because the gates of the heavens do not open to them. 40/Ghfir 56: Verily those who dispute about the Verses (Signs) of Allah without any authority (sultan, murshid, messenger) that has come to them, there is nothing else in their breasts except pride they will not be able to attain to; therefore seek refuge in Allah 11/Hd 10: And if We make him taste blessings after evil has touched him, he will certainly say: The evils are gone away from me. Most surely he is exulting, boasting.
541

2/Al-Baqarah 206: And when it is said to him: Guard against (the punishment of) Allah; pride carries him off to sin. 7/Al-Arf 40: Verily, those who belie Our Verses (Signs) and treat them with arrogance, for them the gates of heaven will not be opened
18-4-12- GREED, LUST

Greed (Avarice) and Lust (Concupiscence) are two vices that make man lose many degrees in the Way of Allah and cause him to feel quite regretful. 70/Al-Marij 19: Surely man is created of a hasty temperament. 64/At-Taghbun 16: And whosoever is saved from the covetousness of his soul, then they reach the Salvation.
18-4-13- INGRATITUDE (UNGRATEFULNESS)

To turn ones blind on to the favors of Allah towards us or to make light of them is an ungratefulness. 11/Hd 9: And if We give man a taste of mercy from Us, and then withraw it from him, verily, he is extremely despairing, extremely ungrateful.
542
CHAPTER - II
22/Al-Hajj 66: And He it is Who has brought you to life, then He will cause you to die, then bring you to life (again); most surely man is ungrateful. 35/Ftir 36: Even thus do We requite every ungrateful one (every disbeliever). 43/Az-Zukhruf 15: Verily, man is indeed a manifest ingrate! 17/Al-Isr 67: And man is ever ungrateful.
18-4-14- GOSSIP, BACKBITING, CALUMNY

Our Exalted Lord will that His servants who gather together speak of Allah and that they should feel relieved with the light of salavt (benedictions) of Allah as they do zikir. But men have been losing degrees by speaking not of Allah but of other men through gossiping and backbiting them and even adding something from their souls. 49/Al-Hujurt 12: And do not spy nor let some of you backbite others. Would one of you like to eat the flesh of his dead brother? But you would abhor it. 68/Al-Qalam 10, 11, 12: And do not yield to any mean swearer, defamer, going about with calumnies, hinderer of the good, transgressor, sinful.
543

24/An-Nr 15, 16: When you were propagating it with your tongues and uttering with your mouths what you had no knowledge of, and you deemed it an easy matter while with Allah it was very great. And why did you not, when you heard it, say: It does not beseem us that we should talk of it; Glory be to You! This is a great calumny (slander). 4/An-Nis 112: And whoever earns a fault or a sin and then throws it on to someone innocent, he has indeed burdened himself with falsehood (calumny) and a manifest sin.
18-4-15- CONJECTURE
To think about others as if they had done something that they had not probably done is a conjecture (guess). And if this consideration of ours drags us into a judgement as if he has committed a crime although we did not see that person committing it, then this conjecture becomes a great sin. 53/An-Najm 23: They follow naught but conjecture and the low desires which (their) souls incline to. 49/Al-Hujurt 12: O you who are men! Avoid much suspicion (conjecture); indeed some suspicions are sins. 53/An-Najm 28: And they have no knowledge thereof. They do not follow anything but conjecture, and surely conjecture is no substitute for the truth.
544
CHAPTER - II
38/Sd 27: And We did not create the heaven and the earth and between them in vain; that is the opinion of those who disbelieve; then woe to those who disbelieve on account of the Fire. 10/Ynus 66: they follow only a conjecture and they only invent lies. 10/Ynus 36: And most of them follow nothing but conjecture. Certainly, conjecture can be of no avail against the truth. 7/Al-Arf 30: (Because) surely they took the devils as protectors (helpers, friends) instead of Allah, and reckon (think) they have reached hidyet (guidance). 6/Al-Anm 148: Say: Have you any knowledge that you can produce before us? Verily, you follow nothing but conjecture and you do nothing but lie. 6/Al-Anm 116: And if you obey most of those on the earth, they will cause you to deviate from the Way of Allah into Misguidance. They follow nothing but conjectures, and they do nothing but lie.
18-4-16- ADDICTIONS
To show an excessive interest in some things forbidden by Allah and to acquire habits very difficult to give up and arising from this excessive interest is an addiction.
545

5/Al-Midah 90: O you who are men! Intoxicants and games of chance and (sacrificing to) stones set up and (divining by) arrows are only uncleanness of Satans handiwork; shun it therefore that you may reach the Salvation (Felh). 5/Al-Midah 91: Satan only desires to cause enmity and hatred to spring in your midst by means of intoxicants and games of chance, and to keep you off from Allahs zikir (remembrance) and from Prayer. Will you then desist (abstain)?
18-4-17- UNFAITHFULNESS (DISLOYALTY)

Any promise or covenant should absolutely be fulfilled in slm. Whoever does not carry out ones word or covenant does not fulfill ones promise. Unfaithfulness is a serious vice of our soul. 17/Al-Isr 34: And do not draw near to the property of the orphan except in a best way till he attains his maturity and fulfill the promise (covenants); surely (every) promise (covenant) shall be questioned about. 6/Al-Anm 152: And do not approach the property of the orphan except in the best manner until he attains his maturity; and give full measure and weight with justice - We do not impose on any soul a duty except to the extent of his ability; and when you speak, then be just though it be (against) a relative, and fulfill Allahs covenants (ahd); this He has enjoined you with that you may deliberate (be mindful).
546
CHAPTER - II
16/An-Nahl 91: And fulfill the covenant(s) of Allah when you have made an covenant, and do not break the covenants after making them fast, and you have indeed made Allah a surety for you; surely Allah knows what you do. 4/An-Nis 155: Therefore, for their breaking their promise 13/Ar-Rad 20: They fulfil the covenant(s) of Allah [the oaths (yemn) of their souls, the promises of their spirits and the covenants (ahd) of their physical bodies] and do not break their promises (the promises that their spirits had sworn to Allah that they should reach Allah before death). 2/Al-Baqarah 27: Who break the covenants of Allah after their promises (that they had made to Allah on the Day of Kl Bel) (after their making their spirits reach Allah) and cut asunder what Allah has ordered to be made to reach Himself (they prevent other people from making their spirits reach Allah). And (for this reason) make mischief in the land (earth); these it is that are the losers (the ones who will go to Hell). 36/Y-Sn 60: Did I not take an covenant from you, O Children of Adam! that you should not serve Satan? Surely he is an open enemy to You, 36/Y-Sn 61: And that you should serve (be servants to) Me, this is (to be on) the Straight Path.
547
36/Y-Sn 62: And certainly he led astray (caused to fall into Misguidance) numerous people from among you. What! Could you then not use your reason (intellect)? 20/T-H 115: And certainly We had taken an covenant from Adam before, but he forgot (it), and We did not find in him any determination.
18-4-18- HYPOCRISY
Hypocrisy called two-facedness among people is that what is in the heart of man and what he has been saying and doing are different. But Allah wills that what is in our heart and what we say and do should be the same. 2/Al-Baqarah 264: O you who are men (who wish to reach Allah spiritually before death and to surrender to Him)! Do not render your charity worthless by reproach and injury, like him who spends his property to be seen of men and does not believe in Allah and in the Last Day. 4/An-Nis 142: And when they (the hypocrites) stand up to Prayer, they stand up sluggishly; they do it only to be seen of men and do not repeat Allahs Name (remember Allah) save a little. 8/Al-Anfl 47: And be not like those who come forth from their homes in great exultation and to be seen of men and (who) turn away from the Way of Allah.
548
CHAPTER - II
4/An-Nis 38: And those who spend their property to be seen of the people and do not believe in Allah nor in the Last Day; and as for him whose associate is Satan, an evil associate is he!
18-4-19- TENTATION, MISCHIEFMAKING

The fact that men should be on the Straight Path and form a unique group is the Command of Allah in accordance with the creed of Monotheism. By setting some people against others, to make them an enemy to each other or to be in activities in this direction is to lead them astray, to make mischief. 5/Al-Midah 64: Whenever they (the Jews) kindle a fire for war Allah puts it out, and they strive to make mischief in the earth; and Allah does not love the mischief makers. 2/Al-Baqarah 60: And do not act corruptly on the earth (land), making mischief. 2/Al-Baqarah 191: And tumult and persecution (fitne) is worse than slaughter. 2/Al-Baqarah 217: And hindering (men) from Allahs Way and denying Him (disbelieving in Him) and (hindering men from) the Sacred Mosque (Inviolable Sanctuary) and turning its people out of it, are still graver with Allah, and tumult and instigation (fitne) is greater (worse) than slaughter.
549
2/Al-Baqarah 193: And fight with them until tumult and tentation (fitne) are no more; and religion should be only for Allah, but if they desist, then there should be no hostility except against the wrong-doers (oppressors). 8/Al-Anfl 73: And (as for) those who disbelieve, some of them are the guardians (friends) of others; if you do not do it, there will be on the earth tumult and persecution (fitne) and great mischief.
18-5- THE EXTNCTON OF THE 19 VCES

At the beginning of the souls purification, all the vices have been remaining in their own places. But we struggle with them through our will and generally we overcome them at the level of purification. They cause their demands to reach us but at the end of our struggle with them, they are generally overcome and their demands are not fulfilled. As far as the surrender of the physical body, there are both the demands of the soul and the struggle with them. At the surrender of the physical body, the surrender being ensured through struggle is in question, because there are still vices (in the souls heart) at this level. If we pray to our Lord in order that He should cause us to reach the surrender of the physical body and if we increase our zikir to a required extent, Allah will absolutely cause us to reach that goal. 3/l-Imrn 134: Those who spend in ease as well as in straitness and those who suppress (their) anger and pardon men; and Allah loves the gooddoers (muhsns).
550
CHAPTER - II
At this point, there are all the vices in our (souls) heart. But the influence of these vices on our physical body is out of the question. 3/l-Imrn 122: And in Allah let the believers put their trust. 3/l-Imrn 139: And be not infirm, and be not grieving, and you shall have the upper hand if you are believers. When we attain to (the stage of) hls (Utter Purity), the 19 vices in our (souls) heart have been completely freed of being a refuge for Satan. The soul has been delievered of the refuges through which Satan conveys his demands. As these refuges do not exist any longer, Satan cannot take shelter in them, and convey his demands to us. We call this point from which any demand comes up the point of the lack of demand of our soul. Here, there are not 19 vices. The good qualities of our spirit have been made to replace them. The demand of our soul has been coinciding henceforth with that of our spirit. The demand of the soul is the same with the demand of the spirit. There is a single voice in our (souls) heart instead of two (opposite) voices. This voice is the Voice of the Truth (Hakk, Allah).
18-6- THE INFLUENCE OF SATAN ON THE SOUL

Allah Teal created man. When our Exalted Lord had created Adam (PBUH), He declared that he is the most honored creature among His Creation and he is created as His representative
551

(vicegerent) on the Earth. For this reason, He commanded all His creatures to prostrate themselves unto Adam (PBUH) created as the most honored of the creatures. 2/Al-Baqarah 30: And (remember) when your Lord said to the angels Verily, I am going to make a representative (a vicegerent, Caliph) on the Earth. They said: What! Will you place in it such as shall make mischief in it and shed blood and We glorify you with Your praises and extol Your holiness. He said: Surely I know what you do not know. 2/Al-Baqarah 34: And when We said to the angels: Prostrate yourselves before Adam! They all prostrated themselves, except Ibls. He refused and he was proud, and he was one of the unbelievers. Our Lord said: 7/Al-Arf 12: He said: What hindered you from falling prostrate when I commanded you? (Ibls) said: I am better than him. You created me of fire while you created him of mud. 7/Al-Arf 13: He said: Go down hence! It does not befit you to show pride here. Go forth, therefore, surely you are of the abject (degraded) ones. 7/Al-Arf 14: He said: Respite me until the Day when they are raised up (resurrected). 7/Al-Arf 15:
552
CHAPTER - II
He said: Surely you are of the respited ones. 7/Al-Arf 16: He said: As you have caused me to remain disappointed, I will certainly lurk in ambush for them on Your Straight Path. 7/Al-Arf 17: Then I will certainly come to them from before them and from behind them, and from their right-hand sides and from their lefthand sides; and You shall not find most of them, thankful. Thus, Allah Teal made known to Ibls (The Devil, Satan): He will not take back what He had granted him till that Day, He has allowed him to make efforts to cause Adam and his offspring to go astray and he cannot seduce His servants possessed of hls (Utter Purity) [the Utterly Pure ones, the murshids, the Improved ones], Hell was created and the Devil (Ibls, Satan) and those whom he has caused to fall into Msiguidance will be cast in Hell after the Last Judgement. From that Day on, Satan and the demons from the jinn and the men whom he has caused to fall into Misguidance have been making great efforts to cause Adam and his offspring to go astray. 6/Al-Anm 112: And so We have appointed for every prophet enemies the devils among humankind and jinn, inspiring one another with adorned speech as a delusion (by way of deception). If your Lord had so willed, they would not have done it; so leave them alone with their fabrications. Allah Zul Cell Hz. says to our Master the Prophet, Muhammed Mustafa (PBUH): 26/Ash-Shuar 3:
553

Perhaps you will kill yourself with grief because they do not believe. 26/Ash-Shuar 4: If We will, We should send down upon them a Sign from the heaven so that their necks should stoop to it. Your Lord is Able to make all of them Islm. But there is a Promise, a Permission given to the Devil by our Lord. What is mentioned above is a permission valid until the Day of Resurrection. Our Lord decrees: We have given him a soul. This soul is such a creature that he is addicted to the worldly pleasures. He is the shelter of Satan in man. Satan severs him from the Way of Allah by influencing the soul. Satan is a multiple-sided creature. This multiple-sidedness is in respect of influencing man. Otherwise, the goal of Satan is a single one. It is to separate man from the Way of Allah. Satan has recourse to all kinds of means in order to attain to this goal. He approaches you by means of those you love. By influencing their souls ( hearts), he tries to cause you to go astray. That is to say, he tries to separate you, to swerve you from the Way of Allah. He sees men from infinite distances. 7/Al-Arf 27: O Children of Adam! Let not Satan seduce you as he seduced your parents to go forth from the Garden (Paradise) and pulled off from them their clothing that he might manifest their shame to them, he surely sees you, he as well as his host (tribe) from whence you cannot see them; Surely, We have made the devils protecting friends for those who do not believe. Satan is a very clever creature. He uses this cleverness only in the direction of causing men to fall into Misguidance. On the spiritual journeying, he executes his function of causing men to go astray at close range.
554
CHAPTER - II
As being a believer is only possible through repenting in front of the murshid, anyone who cannot reach ones murshid is under the guardianship of Satan, because he has not been a believer as the Faith has not been written in his (souls) heart. Satan cannot do anything to the disciple (murd) who has entered under the protection of the murshid. the leader of the one who has no murshid is Satan is not said in vain by the Islamic authorities. The murshid is the personage who saves the disciple from the domination and the seduction of Satan. Our Lord decrees in fact in the 17th verse of Kahf Sura as follows: 18/Al-Kahf 17: Whomsoever Allah causes to reach Himself (whose spirit He has caused to reach Himself) he has reached hidyet (guidance). Whomsoever He has left in Misguidance, you cannot find a protecting murshid for him. People without good deeds or with too few good deeds are preys to his causing them to go astray. As for the disbelievers, they are his friends. For this reason, Satan busies himself with the disciple (murd) much more than other people. Satan who senses someone escaping himself, his domination, expends all his ingenuity, mobilizes all his means at the last moment for causing him to fall into Misguidance. Satan always delivers his blows under the disguise of truth. The one who journeys on this Way must know well that this way is full of dangers. But clinging on to the skirt of a real murshid, one may get rid of these perils. Because the murshid is a dominical Means that receives the help and mercy of Allah Teal and transmits them to the disciple. The Devil always makes use of our soul when he tries to cause us to fall into Misguidance. Each one of the 19 vices in our soul (s heart) is a shelter, refuge for Satan.
555

Satan sends his whisperings (influences), his demands to us in order to make us fall into Misguidance by attaining to these shelters. To whatever extent these satanic demands influence us, we fall into Error (Misguidance) or we are seduced to that extent. But when we reach Ihls (Utter Purity), the 19 vices in our soul (s heart) are delivered from being the shelters of Satan. 15/Al-Hijr 39: (bls, Satan) said: O my Lord! Because you misled me, I shall indeed adorn the way of Misguidance for them on the Earth and I shall mislead them all (I shall certainly cause them all to deviate). 15/Al-Hijr 40: Except your servants possessing utter Purity from among them (Except your utterly pure servants from among them). At the point of hls (Utter Purity), the servant has got rid of all the shelters that might have satanic demands. As these shelters do not exist any longer, Satan cannot settle there. And he cannot convey any demands to us. We call the point of hls the point at which any satanic demands do not come up from our soul.
18-7- THE DEMANDS (DESIRES) OF THE SOUL

The soul is multiple-sided because he has not any definit aim. He may be interested in a great many things. But one of these things is always dominant, preponderant. Our soul is engaged in the direction of satisfying it solely, until this desire will be fully satisfied. Other things remain in the second plan. Allah Teal has created each creature of His as addicted (deeply inclined) to a different matter.
556
CHAPTER - II
One of the greatest reasons for mans being the most honored creature in the universe is that the soul has been conferred on him. The struggle in the saying of our Master the Prophet (PBUH) Smalscale fights have already ended. Now, the greatest struggle has begun is the struggle against our soul and his (vain) desires. The basic target of this struggle is that we should give our soul to the command of the spirit by purifying him initially, then training and refining him and that the 19 good qualities of our spirit should replace the 19 vices of our soul (s heart), that is to say, that we should acquire the states of our spirit, he should be in a state to find pleasure in what our spirit takes pleasure and not to give them up. Our soul is initially rebellious against the commands of Allah. It is necessary to purify him. The purification of the soul is carried out through not giving him what he desires. The servant who offers him every illicit (evil) things that the soul desires although it is forbidden to him, is at the command of his soul. 30/Ar-Rm 7: They know only the outside appearance of the life of the (lowly) world, and they are absolutely heedless of the Hereafter. 28/Al-Qasas 78: He (Krn) said: This has been given to me only because of the knowledge I possess. Did he not know that Allah had destroyed before him generations, men who were stronger than him in might and greater in the amount (of riches) they had collected (in assemblage). And the guilty shall not be asked about their faults. 2/Al-Baqarah 200: But of mankind there are some who say: Our Lord! Give us (Your Blessings) in this world! and for such there will be no portion in the Hereafter. 11/Hd 15:
557

Whosoever desires the life of the world and its glitter (ornament), to them We shall pay in full (the wages of) their deeds therein, and they will have no diminution. 11/Hd 16: They are those for whom there is nothing in the Hereafter but Fire. As can be understood from this, all the desires (demands) of the soul that has not been purified, trained and refined are turned to the world. These demands of our soul have been coinciding with the demands of Satan who is our manifest enemy and who tries to sever and swerve us from the Way of Allah. 15/Al-Hijr 39: (bls, Satan) said: O my Lord! Because you misled me, I shall indeed adorn the way of Misguidance for them on the Earth and I shall mislead them all. 15/Al-Hijr 40: Except your utterly pure servants from among them. Now, every soul given to the glitter of this lowly world and taken in the tricks of Satan always demands evil due to the 19 vices existing in himself and under the influence of Satan. Satan has been intensifying these demands (vain desires). Thus the evil demands of the Devil coincide with the demands of our soul. But when we attain to (the stage of) hls (Utter Purity), the vices will be completely annihilated and the good qualities will come and replace them.
558
CHAPTER - II
19- THE SPIRIT AND HIS GOOD QUALITIES

19-0- THE SPIRIT IS PURE AND ONESIDED
Allah Teal has given the order: rci il rabbiki = Turn back to your Lord for all His servants. It is our spirit that will turn back to the Essence of Allah and be extinguished in Him. Only the spirit has been authorized to attain the Essence of Allah full of Majesty. Neither the soul nor the physical body cannot reach the Essence of Allah. For this reason, the spirit has to be pure and clean that the authority to reach the Essence of Allah can be given him. The spirit has been made to orientate in one direction, towards the Essence of Allah. Our Lord constantly presents the spirit as His representative in the Glorious Qurn and the presence of the spirit at various stages arises from the duty on the Way of Irshad. It is not possible to encounter in our Glorious Qurn any hint or sign related to the fact that it is needed and necessary for our spirit also to be purified and refined just like our soul. Our Lord describes the spirit as follows: 17/Al-Isr 85: Say: the spirit is from the Command of my Lord.
559

Our Lord reveals in the 72th verse of Al-Ahzb Sura that this being that is from the Command of our Lord is only one of the three Trusts in us: 33/Al-Ahzb 72: Truly, We did offer the Trust to the heavens and the earth, and the mountains, but they declined to bear it and were afraid of it. But man bore it. Verily, he was extremely unjust and extremely ignorant. Now, Allah Teal wills us to give back this Trust that no one bore to Himself. 4/An-Nis 58: Verily! Allah commands you to render back the Trusts to His Owner, and that when you judge between men, you judge with justice. Verily, how excellent is the teaching which He gives you! Truly, Allah is Ever All-Hearer, All-Seer. Therefore, we have to render back to our Lord the spirit that is the Trust of Allah. The spirit, in turn, hass no direction nor demand save the Essence of Allah. In spite of this, the fact that he can fulfil the command of Allah only depends on the application (execution) of the orders of Allah in the realm of body. Only in this way, he can attain his goal as parallel to the purification of the soul. He reaches the essence of Allah. It is necessary for the spirit to be delivered of this prison named (physical) body and to reach his Lord firstly in order that he may turn back to his Lord. It is not possible for the spirit of a person who has not reached his murshid to be delivered of the prison named body and to be able to reach Allah. Here, the saying: it is not possible does not mean that the spirit can leave the physical body whenever he wishes it. The spirit leaves the physical body every time any sin is committed therein. But the spirit of a person who could not
560
CHAPTER - II
reach his murshid cannot ascend to the layers (floors) of the heavens, cannot be extinguished in the Essence of Allah. 90/Al-Balad 10: We have made him reach the Ways. 90/Al-Balad 11: But he has not attempted to pass on the path that is steep (He has not thanked all these blessings bestowed on him). 90/Al-Balad 12: And what will make you know the path that is steep. 90/Al-Balad 13: It is freeing a neck (a slave) (the spirit). 90/Al-Balad 14, 15, 16, 17, 18: Or the giving of food in a day of hunger to an orphan, having relationship, or to the poor man lying in dust. Then he is of those who have been men (who have wished to reach Allah and to surrender to Him) and recommend one another to show patience and recommend one another to show compassion. These are the people of the Right Hand (whose books of deeds will be given from their right-hand sides). The first part of the verses are related to the salvation of our spirit that will turn back to our Lord from the prison named body, then to the completion of his journeying throughout the seven heavenly floors. The second part of the verses are related to the spending of licit sustenance expressed as the sum of zekt (the poorrate) and birr which are of the means of the purification of our soul (s heart). Because the journeying of the spirit is tied to the condition that the soul may be purified.
561

It is not possible for the spirit in a body whose soul has not been purified throughout his seven stages to turn back to his Lord and to reach Him.
19-0-1- THE PROPERTIES OF THE SPIRIT

32/As-Sajdah 9: Then He fashioned (designed) him and breathed into him of His Spirit, and made for you the ears, and the eyes and the inner hearts; little is it that you give thanks. We see that the spirit is a Trust and that he is breathed into us. This spirit that is breathed into us by our Lord is aware of the order and the goal given to him by Allah. The spirit is always pure. He does not participate in any sin. The human spirit has such an utterly clean property that he has the authority to leave the physical body whenever he wishes, and to settle again into it at the moment he wishes it. The human body is not even informed of such an event. The spinning number of the electrons of the spirit is not equivalent to those of the physical body. But, he is authorized to equilibrate the spinning number of his own electrons with those of our physical body. At the moment the equilibrium is assured, the spirit leaves the physical body, or if he is outside, he can enter it again. Thus, the human spirit that is authorized by Allah Teal, leaves that physical body while it commits sins. Thus, what we see is that the spirit leaves instantly the physical body and returns instantly inside it. If our physical body is going to commit a sin, our soul has dominated our intellect, persuaded it and if our soul is going to cause our physical body to
562
CHAPTER - II
commit a sin, the spirit immediately leaves our physical body, never participates in the sins. If any good will be done, the spirit immediately fulfils the duty that is incumbent on himself by answering (accepting) the command consciously. And if any evil will be committed, he does not participate in this evil deed by leaving the physical body, he is not contended with not participating in it, he absolutely torments the soul after each sin committed. He is authorized to this. And he absolutely executes it.
19-0-2- THE SPIRITS AUTHORITY TO TORMENT THE SOUL

The intellect is the commandant of the realm of the (physical) body. The spirit and the soul are the consultants to which it always has recourse. During the phase of making a decision prior to any event, we hear two voices trying to push us to opposite directions. The voice belonging to the soul calls us to evil. The voice belonging to the spirit to goodness. Whichever persuades the intellect, it administers the realm of body in that direction. If the soul is prevailing in this quarrel prior to the event, we commit an evil, that is, a sin. If the spirit is prevailing in it, we do good, that is, a good deed. After the evil has been committed, the spirit absolutely torments the soul in our inner world. 12/Ynus 100: And He (Allah) casts uncleanness (applies torment to) on those who will not use their reason. Now, the torment here is the torment applied by the spirit to the soul.
563
19-0-3- THE SETTLEMENT OF THE GOOD QUALITIES OF THE SPIRIT INTO THE SOUL
There are 19 good qualities (haslets) in the spirit. The spirit has absolutely a demand in each event in the direction of one of these 19 good qualities. The spirit tries to persuade the intellect by having recourse to it in order that the physical body should be made to employ under his supervision (protection) in the fashion that Allah wills and not made to use in the way that He forbids. As for the soul: At the beginning, he has a demand in just the opposite direction of this, that is, in the direction of wickedness. Satan conveys suggestions to the soul in order that he should have evil demands. The worthiness is not sought in the help of Satan. But when the spirit seeks help from our Lord in order to put his demand into practice, the positive help of our Lord is parallel to the worthiness of the person. Allah does not send His help to the one who has not acquired worthiness. Thus, in the positive help, the worthiness is essential. But in the help of Satan, worthiness is not to be sought. So, in order that the good qualities of our spirit can be incorporated into our soul (s heart), we should respond to the order: reach irshad to which Allah Teal invites us. Man who has this demand will perform the requirement prayer in order that his Lord should show him his murshid for reaching him who is the unique condition of irshad. The person who has reached his murshid whom Allah has shown him will repent according to the 70th verse of Furkan Sura. He will take his soul under control through the 7 stages of purification. After having taking his soul under control, he will pass on to his refinement and proceed with the help of Allah through the levels of surrender for the gradual removal of the 19 vices of the soul (s heart) from the realm of body.
564
CHAPTER - II
The level of surrender where the soul is taken under control is the level where the spirit is surrendered to Allah. This is the surrender of the first trust. Then we surrender our physical body, later our soul to Allah. In the end, the soul begins to become the most beautiful (the best). Now, the surrender of the soul is the third surrender. Whoever has reached this surrender, his (souls) heart has been ornated (embellished). As for the embellishment: it is the point where the vices of our soul have been annihilated and replaced by the good qualities of our spirit. At this point, the demands of the soul that has been the most beautiful (the best) are not in the direction of evil but of goodness as decreed in the 7th verse of Hucrt Sura. 49/Al-Hujurt 7: And know that the Messenger of Allah is among you. If he had obeyed you in many a matter, you would have surely fallen into distress. But Allah has endeared the Faith to you and beautified (ornated) it in your (souls) hearts, He has made the Unbelief, the transgressions (goings out of the Way of Allah after having entered it) and rebellion abhorrent to you. Such are they who have reached irshad (immaterial maturity). 49/Al-Hujurt 8: (It is) a Virtue (Grace) from Allah and His Blessings. And Allah is All-Knower, All-Wise. 24/An-Nr 21: O you who are men (who have wished to reach Allah spiritually before death and to surrender to Him)! Do not follow the footsteps of Satan; and whoever follows the footsteps of Satan, then surely he will enjoin on him the doing of indecency and evil; Had it not been for Allahs Virtue (fadl) unto you and His Mercy, none of you would have ever been purified. But Allah causes whom He wills to be purified. And Allah is All-Hearer, AllKnower.
565

The point where Allahs Virtue mentioned in the 21th verse of An-Nr Sura has been comleted is this point. Therefore, at the point where the good qualities of our spirit replace the 19 vices of our soul, we reach the third surrender. This point is the point where we surrender our soul to Allah.
19-1- THE 19 GOOD QUALITIES OF THE SPIRIT

19-1-1- LOVE
Love is at the most superior level of the good qualities that Allah has granted to man. Just as an endless flow of love is from Himself towards us, our Exalted Lord wills that the same endless flow of low should be from us towards others. 3/l-Imrn 119: Lo! You are they who love them while they do not love you, and you believe in the Book (in) the whole of it; and when they meet you, they say: We believe., and when they are alone, they bite the ends of their fingers in rage; say: Die in your rage. Surely Allah knows what is in the breasts. It has been seen that to love even those who do not love us is the basic aim of Allah. And 14 centuries ago, such a community had been formed! A community that had attained goodness and lived happiness. It is for this reason that that Era was named the Age of Bliss. In this sacred verse, the fact that the basis of the happiness is to believe in the entirety of the Book, that is to say, to act not by the 5 conditions of Islm but through completing the surrenders of our spirit, physical body, soul and our free will has gained clarity.
566
CHAPTER - II
48/Al-Fath 29: Muhammed is the Messenger of Allah, and those with him are stern (firm of heart) against the unbelievers, compassionate among themselves; you will see them bowing down, prostrating themselves, seeking Virtue (Grace) from Allah and Consent (Good Pleasure); their marks are in their faces because of the effect of prostration; that is their parable (description) in the Torah and their parable in the Gospel; like as seedproduce that puts forth its sprout, then strengthens it, so it becomes stout and stands firmly on its stem, delighting the sowers that He may enrage the unbelievers on account of them; Allah has promised those among them who believe and do improving deeds, forgiveness and an immense reward. 60/Al-Mumtahanah 8: Allah does not forbid you to deal justly and kindly with those who did not fight against you on account of (your) religion nor drive you out of your homes. Verily, Allah loves those who deal with equity. 59/Al-Hashr 9: And (it is also for) those who, before them, had homes (in Medine) and had adopted the Faith, love those who emigrate to them
19-1-2- FAITH (BELIEF)

One of the 3 conditions of being slm is to believe in One Allah. It is not possible to set out without Faith. 32/As-Sajdah 15: Only those who believe in Our Verses (Signs) who, when they are reminded of them, fall down prostrate, and glorify the praises of their Lord, and they are not proud (haughty).
567
32/As-Sajdah 18: Is then he who is a believer like him who is a Fsk (the one who has gone out of the Way of Allah after having entered it, a transgressor)?
19-1-3- TRUTHFULNESS
Truthfulness is the soundest good quality that will prevent man from committing any fault. Lying (falsehood) is a wrong behavior to which man has recourse in order to disguise, conceal his mistake he has made. 9/At-Taubah 43: May Allah forgive you! Why did you grant them leave, until those who spoke the truth had become manifest to you and you had known the liars? 12/Ysuf 26: He said: She sought to make me yield (to her); and a witness of her own family bore witness; if his shirt is rent from the front, then her tale is true and he is one of the liars. 33/Al-Ahzb 70: O you who are men (who wish to reach Allah spiritually before death and to surrender to Him). Be the owners of takv towards Allah! And speak (always) the truth. 36/Y-Sn 52: They shall say: Woe to us! Who has raised us up from our sleeping-place? This is what the All-Merciful (Allah) promised and the Messengers told the truth.
568
CHAPTER - II
27/An-Naml 27: (Solomon) said: We shall see whether you speak the truth or you are (one) of the liars.
19-1-4- JUSTICE
Men make mistakes due to their souls. This mistake may harm others. In this case, the harm should be made up for. This application, that is, giving his due to the holder of the right is named justice. 3/l-Imrn 18: And the owners of Knowledge (Science) maintaining Justice. 5/Al-Midah 8: O you who are men (who wish to reach Allah before death) Stand out firmly for Allah as just witnesses; and let not the enmity and hatred of others make you avoid justice. 5/Al-Midah 42: (They like to) listen to falsehood, to devour anything forbidden. So if they come to you either judge between them, or turn away from them. If you turn away from them, they cannot hurt you in the least. And if you judge, judge with justice between them. Verily, Allah loves those who act justly. 7/Al-Arf 29: Say: My Lord has commanded justice. 10/Ynus 47: When their Messenger comes, the matter will be judged between them with justice, and they will not be wronged. 7/Al-Arf 159:
569

And of the people of Ms there is a community who make (the men) reach Hakk (The Truth) and establish justice therewith.
7/Al-Arf 181: And of those whom We have created, there is a community who make (others) reach the Truth, and establish justice therewith.
19-1-5- GOOD MANNERS (RESPECTFULNESS) (GOOD BREEDING)

Good breeding is to display the best manner of behavior in himself, in his relations with other men, his murshid and in particular with Allah. A mans behaving below his post is modesty, his behaving in accordance with his post is dignity (sedateness) and his behaving beyond his post is haughiness (arrogance, pride). 4/An-Nis 148, 149: Allah does not like that the evil should be uttered in public except by him who has been wronged. And Allah is Ever All-Hearer, AllKnower. Whether you (mankind) disclose a good deed, or conceal it, or pardon an evil verily, Allah is Ever Oft-Pardoning, AllPowerful. 25/Al-Furqn 63, 64: And the servants of the Most Merciful (Allah) are those who walk on the earth in humility and sedateness, and when the foolish address them (with bad words), they reply back with mild words of gentleness. And those who spend the night in worship of their Lord, prostrate and standing.
570
CHAPTER - II
19-1-6- PERFECTIONS
Perfections are the persons reaching perfection, his being a perfect man (insn- kmil). The lowest rank of the perfect man is the stage of hls (Utter Purity). As for the stage of Salh (Improvement): it is the rank of the murshids who will teach perfection to others. No one can reach hls without having reached Irshad (Immaterial Maturity). 49/Al-Hujurt 7: And know that the Messenger of Allah is among you. If he had obeyed you in many a matter, you would have surely fallen into distress. But Allah has endeared the Faith to you and embellished (beautified, ornated) it in your (souls) hearts and He has made the Unbelief, the transgressions (goings out of the Way of Allah after having entered it) and rebellion abhorrent to you. Such are they who have reached irshad.
19-1-7- GENEROSITY (MUNIFICENCE)

The state of giving what man possesses to others willingly and taking pleasure in it is generosity. It is a good quality exalting man. Because our Lord deems worthy of the two most superior levels of sainthood those who spend abundantly. 3/l-Imrn 134: Those who spend in ease as well as in straitness, and those who suppress (their) anger and pardon men; and Allah loves the doers of good. 49/Al-Hujurt 15:
571

The believers are only those who believe in Allah and His Messenger, then they do not doubt and struggle hard with their wealth and their lives in the Way of Allah; they indeed are the thruthful ones. 61/As-Saff 11: You believe in Allah and His Messenger and strive hard in the Way of Allah with your property and your lives (souls); that is better for you, did you but know!
19-1-8- QUIETNESS (TRANQUILLITY)

Quietness (Calmness) is the state of termination of the fight, combat between his soul and his spirit in the inner world of a person, which is the third and last factor (meaning) of Islm. War (quarrel) has ended and peace and quietness have come instead of it. 48/Al-Fath 4: He it is Who sent down tranquility into the hearts of the believers that they might have more of faith added to their faith and Allahs are the hosts of the heavens and the earth, and Allah is All-Knower, All-Wise. 48/Al-Fath 26: When those who disbelieved had harbored in their hearts zealotry, the zealotry of the Age of Ignorance, then Allah sent down His transquillity upon His Messenger and the believers, and obliged them to adhere to the word of takv (Piety), for they were most worthy and deserving of it. Allah is Cognizant of all things.
572
CHAPTER - II
19-1-9- OBEDIENCE
The fact that the society may live in peace and order in the world is only possible through obeying the orders. If the orders of those who are at the post of giving orders are not executed, chaos, disorder arise. What is essential in our relations with Allah also is to fulfill all the Commands of Allah. That is to say, it is to obey Allah. 4/An-Nis 64: And We did not sent any Messenger but that he should be obeyed by Allahs permission; and if, when they wronged themselves (their own souls) they had but come to you and asked forgiveness of Allah and the Messenger had (also) asked forgiveness for them, they would have found Allah Oft-returning, All-Compassionate. 4/An-Nis 80: He who obeys the Messenger has indeed obeyed Allah, but he who turns away, then we have not sent you as a watcher (keeper, warder) over them. 8/Al-Anfl 46: And obey Allah and His Messenger and do not dispute (with one another) lest you lose courage and your strength departs, and be patient; surely Allah is with those who are patient. 48/Al-Fath 10: Surely those who swear allegiance to you do but swear allegiance to Allah; the Hand of Allah is over their hands (As Allah has manifested Himself in the whole of your body, He has manifested Himself also in your hands). Whoever has caused his degrees to fall into negative, he has caused them to fall into it on account of his soul (as he has not fulfilled the covenant, the promise and the oath he has made to Allah) and whoever fulfils his covenants (the covenant, the promise and the oath) with Allah, He will grant him
573

a mighty (immense) reward (he will be made to reach the Bliss of Paradise and the worldly happiness). 49/Al-Hujurt 7: And know that the Messenger of Allah is among you. If he had obeyed you in many a matter, you would have surely fallen into distress. But Allah has endeared the Faith to you and embellished (ornated) it in your (souls) hearts and He has made the Unbelief, the transgressions (goings out of the Way of Allah after having entered it) and rebellion abhorrent to you. Such are they who have reached irshad.
19-1-10- PATIENCE
Patience is to wait by enduring. It is to wait in the face of a wrong-doing, not to attempt to take revenge immediately, to endure sufferings. Allah will absolutely open up a way to salvation to the one who shows patience. 42/Ash-Shra 43: And verily, whosoever shows patience and forgives, that would truly be from the things to persevere at. 25/Al-Furqn 20: And We have made some of you as a trial for others: will you have patience? 2/Al-Baqarah 155: And certainly We shall test you with something of fear, hunger, loss of wealth, lives and fruits, but give glad tidings to the patient. 5/Al-Midah 54: Humble towards the believers, stern (mighty) against the disbelievers.
574
CHAPTER - II
19-1-11- HUMBLENESS (MODESTY)

Humbleness is a persons behaving below the post he accupies. The statement: A dervish should be unpretentious (humble) uttered by Ynus Emre (a great saint lived in the 12th century) was said so as to include humbleness, too. 17/Al-Isr 37: And walk not on the earth with conceit and arrongance. Verily, you can neither rend nor penetrate the earth, nor can you attain a stature like the mountains in height. 25/Al-Furqn 63: And the servants of the Most Merciful (Allah) are those who walk on the earth in humility and sedateness.
19-1-12- CONTENTMENT
It is certain that everything that Allah confers on a servant is optimal, at the most suitable level. Now, the fact that a person contents himself with what Allah has given him is contentment and being well-pleased with Allah is only possible with this. 59/Al-Hashr 9: And (they) have no jealousy in their breasts for that which they have been given, and give them (emigrants) preferences over themselves (their souls) even though they were in need of that. 17/Al-Isr 35: And give full mesure when you measure, and weigh with a balance that is straight. That is good (advantageous) and better in the end.
575
19-1-13- GRATITUDE (THANKFULNESS)

To give thanks to the blessings that Allah bestows on us, to the physical blessings, is the most important. But thankfulness is not to offer merely and vainly his thanks to Allah. If Allah has granted us any pecuniary possibilities, we will give our zekat and birr out of them and then give thanks to Allah. Only then thankfulness becomes valid. As for the praises: they are for the metaphysical blessings that Allah has bestowed on us. We give praises to Allah by teaching these blessings to those who are worthy of them. 17/Al-Isr 3: The offspring of those whom We bore with Nh (Noah); surely he was a grateful servant. 34/Saba 13: Work you, O family of Dvd, with thanks! But few of My servants are grateful. 14/brahm 5: And indeed We sent Ms with our Verses (Signs) (saying): Bring out your people from the darknesses to the light and remind them of the Annals of Allah (make them do zikir during the Days of Allah). Truly, therein are Verses (Signs) for every patient, thankful (person). 31/Luqmn 12: And indeed We bestowed upon Lukmn the Wisdom (saying): Give thanks to Allah. 7/Al-Arf 144:
576
CHAPTER - II
(Allah) said: O Ms I have chosen you above men by my Messages and by My speaking (to you). So hold that which I have given you and be of the grateful. 4/An-Nis 147: Why should Allah punish you if you have thanked (Him). 14/brahm 7: If you give thanks, I will give you more (of My Blessings).
19-1-14- RETICENCE (DISCRETION)

Retience (discretion) is to be tight lipped, to keep a secret. Men are obliged to conceal secrets disclosed to them by trusting in them. 4/An-Nis 83: And when there comes to them some matter touching (public) safety or fear, they make it known (among the people); if only they had referred it to the messenger or to those charged with authority among them, the proper investigators would have understood it from them (directly). 4/An-Nis 148: Allah does not like that the evil should be uttered in public except by him who has been wronged.
19-1-15- TRUTH (VERITY)

The Truth (The Reality) is Allah, it is a name of Allah. For this reason, to reach Allah is employed in the sense (meaning) of reaching the truth and knowing about the truth (verity). If we cannot reach the truth, the Misguidance (the Error) is in question for us. The good quality with which our spirit has been programmed is the
577

quality of reaching the Truth, that is, Allah. The truth is also used in the meaning of reality. It is related to that which Allah has sent down.
78/An-Naba 39: This is the Day of the Truth [the Day of reaching the Truth (Allah)]. The one who wishes (to reach Allah) takes a Way (leading) to his Sustainer and (his Sustainer is) a Shelter (Refuge) (for him). 7/Al-Arf 159: And of the people of Ms (Moses) there is a community who make (the men) reach the Truth, and thereby did they do justice. 6/Al-Anm 66: And (But) your people have denied it (the Quran) though it is the truth. Say: I am not placed in charge of you. 10/Ynus 32: So after the truth, what else can there be, save Misguidance? 10/Ynus 35, 36: Say: It is Allah Who makes (men) reach the Truth. Is then He Who guides to the truth more worthy to be followed (to be depended on), or he who finds not guidance (himself) unless he is guided? Then, what is the matter with you? How do you judge? And most of then follow nothing but conjecture. Certainly, conjecture can be of no avail against the truth. 13/Ar-Rad 19: Shall he then who knows that what has been revealed unto you from your Lord is the truth be like him who is blind?
578
CHAPTER - II
19-1-16- VIRTUES (MERITS)

Virtues are those, out of the good qualities of our spirit, that have been put to use. That is to say, whatever virtues we can put to use, we are possessed of the virtues at that level. 25/Al-Furqn 64: And those who spend the night in worship of their Lord, prostrate and standing. 25/Al-Furqn 72: And those who do not bear witness to falsehood, and if they pass by some evil play or evil talk, they pass by it with dignity. 49/Al-Hujurt 7: And know that the Messenger of Allah is among you. If he had obeyed you in many a matter, you would have surely fallen into distress. But Allah has endeared the Faith to you and embellished (ornated) it in your (souls) hearts and He has made the Disbelief, the transgressions (goings out of the Way of Allah after having entered it) and rebellion abhorrent to you. Such are they who have reached irshad (immaterial maturity).
19-1-17- LOYALTY (FAITHFULNESS)

Loyalty is the state of carrying out, fulfilling a promise, an covenant, a promise, a oath made. Disloyalty to a promise entails a responsibility. Naturally, this matter gains more importance in our covenants with Allah. 13/Ar-Rad 20:
579

They fulfil the covenant(s) of Allah [they carry out the promises of their spirits, the covenants of their physical bodies and the oaths of their souls] and (especially) do not break the promises (of their spirits) (the promises of their spirits concerning their reaching Allah before death). 48/Al-Fath 10: Surely those who swear allegiance to you do but swear allegiance to Allah; the Hand of Allah is over their hands (As Allah has manifested Himself in the whole of your body, He has manifested Himself also in your hands). Whosoever has caused his degrees to fall into negative, he has caused them to fall in it on account of his soul (as he has not fulfilled the covenant, the promise and the oath he has made to Allah) and whosoever fulfils his covenants (the covenant, the promise and the oath) with Allah, He will grant him a mighty (immense) reward (he will be made to reach the Bliss of Paradise and the worldly happiness). 17/Al-Isr 34: And do not draw near to the property of the orphan except in the best way till he attains his maturity and fulfill the covenants; surely (every) covenant shall be questioned about. 33/Al-Ahzb 15: And indeed they had already made a promise (ahd, covenant, oath) with Allah not to turn their backs and a promise (ahd, covenant) with Allah must be answered for. 33/Al-Ahzb 23: Among the believers are men who have been true to their covenants (ahd) with Allah; of them some have fulfilled their obligations (i.e. have been martyred); and some of them are still waiting, but they have never changed in the least [i.e. they never proved treacherous to their promise (covenant) which they have concluded with Allah].
580
CHAPTER - II
19-1-18- SINCERITY
The state in which man should be just like what Allah has ordered is sincerity. Although man is not so by heart, if he seems to be so, this shows that he is not sincere. 2/Al-Baqarah 262: Those who spend their wealth in the Way of Allah and do not follow up their gifts with reminders of their generosity or with injury, their reward is with their Lord. On them shall be no fear, nor shall they grieve. 2/Al-Baqarah 263: Kind words and forgiving of faults are better than charity (sadaqah) followed by injury. 2/Al-Baqarah 264: O you who are men (who wish to reach Allah before dying) Do not render in vain your charity by reminders of your generosity or by injury, like him who spends his wealth to be seen of men, and he does not believe in Allah nor in the Last Day. 11/Hd 112: So stand (ask Allah to make) you firm and straight as you are commanded and those (your Companions) who turn in repentance (unto Allah) with you and do not transgress (Allahs Legal Limits).
19-1-19- UNIFICATION (MONOTHEISM)

Unification is to believe that Allah is One. It is at the same time the fact that men constitute a single group, that is to say, are on
581

the Straight Path, in other words, are the Party of Allah. Only those who have arrived at the Straight Path (leading to Allah) in order to fulfil the Promise (ahd, covenant, oath) of Allah are the ones who obey the Order of Unification of Allah. 8/Al-Anfl 73: And those who disbelieve are allies (helpers and protectors, supporters, friends) of one another, (and) if you do not do so, there will be Fitne (wars, battles, polytheism] and oppression on the earth, and a great mischief and corruption. 8/Al-Anfl 39: And fight them until there is no more Fitne (disbelief and polytheism) and the religion will all be for Allah Alone. But if they cease then certainly, Allah is All-Seer of what they do.
19-2- DRAWING NEAR TO HIDYET (GUIDANCE)

The beginning of the Guidance (hidyet = reaching Allah spiritually before death) is the moment (day) when we repent before the murshid. We will reach this point after the guidance will be placed by Allah into our (souls) heart and we will reach the murshid at the 14th stage. - At the first stage: We experience some events. 2/Al-Baqarah 216: Fighting is enjoined on you, and it is an object of dislike for you; and it may be that you dislike a thing while it is good for you, and it may be that you love a thing while it is evil for you, and Allah knows, while you do not know.
582
CHAPTER - II
- At the second stage: We compare and evaluate the events and we have an inclination. 76/Al-Insn 3: Most surely We make him (man) reach the Way (leading to Allah), whether he be grateful (by reaching Allah proceeding on the Way of Guidance) or (never entering the Way of Guidance, he does not make his spirit reach Allah before death and for this reason) ungrateful (disbeliever). - At the third stage: Those who have wished to reach Allah (spiritually before death) have arrived at this stage. 29/Al-Ankabt 5: Whoever wishes to reach (meet with) Allah, (whoever wishes to make his spirit reach Allah before death), the term appointed by Allah will then surely come; and He is the All-Hearer, the AllKnower. - At the fourth stage: Allah manifests Himself with His Name of All-Compassionate over the person who wishes to reach Allah. 12/Ysuf 53: (My Lord!) I cannot put my soul in the clear, most surely the soul is wont to command (him to do) evil, except such as my Lord has had mercy on, surely My Lord is Forgiving (changes sins into into good deeds), All-Compassionate (sends mercy and purifies and refines the soul with it). - At the fifth stage: He takes out the invisible veil from him, and the covering on the sight. 17/Al-Isr 45:
583

And when you recite the Qurn, We place between you and those who do not believe in the Hereafter a hidden barrier. - At the sixth and seventh stages: Allah takes away ekinnet (coverings), [the computerized system in his (souls) heart that prevents him from comprehending (that which is said by the post of irshad)] and the seal on the (souls) heart. 17/Al-Isr 46: And We have placed coverings (ekinnet) on their hearts and a heaviness in their ears lest they comprehend it, and when you mention your Lord Alone in the Qurn, they turn their backs in aversion. Allah puts into his heart ihbat that will ensure his comprehension. 22/Al-Hajj 54: And that those who have been given the knowledge may know that it is the truth from your Lord, so they may believe in it and their hearts may be lowly before it (ihbat may be put into their hearts). And surely Allah causes those who are men to reach the Straight Path. - At the eighth stage: Allah reaches that persons heart. 64/At-Taghbun 11: No vice befalls except by Allahs Leave. And whosoever believes in Allah, He reaches his (souls) heart [He puts hidyet into his (souls) heart]. And Allah is Knower of all things. - At the ninth stage: Allah causes the (souls) heart of that person to turn to Himself.
584
CHAPTER - II
50/Qf 33: The one who has awe of the All-Merciful (Allah) in the Unseen and come with a (souls) heart turned (to Him). - At the tenth stage: Allah slits (opens up) a light way from the breast of that person to his (souls) heart. 6/Al-Anm 125: Therefore (for) whomesoever Allah wills that He would cause to reach hidyet (whose spirit He wills to cause to reach Himself), He slits (expands) his breast for Islm (Surrenders), and (for) whomsoever He intends that He should cause him to fall into Misguidance, He makes his breast strait and narrow as if he were ascending to the heaven (sky); thus does Allah uncleanness on those who do not believe. - At the eleventh stage: The person begins to do zikir (to repeat the Name of Allah, as Al-lh, Al-lh). 73/Al-Muzzammil 8: And repeat the Name of your Lord and detach yourself from everything and arrive in Him. - At the twelfth stage: 2% of mercy enters the (souls) heart and the person attains hushu (awe). 57/Al-Hadd 16: Has not the time yet come for those who are men that their (souls) hearts should have awe with Allahs zikir (remembrance) and what has come down from the Truth (Hakk, Allah). And (that) they should not be like those who were given the Book before, but the time became prolonged to them, so their hearts hardened (darkened and became sick due to the lack of zikir) (let them do zikir so that their hearts should not darken), and most of
585

them are transgressors (most of them have gone out of the Way after having entering it). - At the thirtieth stage: We seek our murshid from Allah by performing the requirement prayer. 2/Al-Baqarah 45: Seek (special) help (from Allah) through patience and the (requirement) prayer, and most surely it is extremely hard (to seek the murshid who makes the person reach Allah by means of the requirement prayer) except for those possessing awe (hushu). 2/Al-Baqarah 46: Who are certain that they shall meet (reach) their Lord (during the worldly life) and they shall return to Him (in the end, after death). - At the fourteenth stage: We repent in front of our murshid and our spirit goes on the Straight Path in order to reach Allah. 78/An-Naba 39: That Day (when one kisses the hand of ones murshid and depends on him) is the Day of the Truth (Hakk, Allah). Whoever wishes (to reach Allah) takes a Way (leading to Allah, the Straight Path) to his Lord. (Allah becomes) a Shelter (Refuge) (for the person who has reached Him). Here, we step on the Guidance (Hidyet). As for reaching hidyet, it is realized when the spirit reaches Allah at the 21th stage. After the 14th stage, the soul (s heart) is purified through 7 stages and we attain to the 21th stage. The spirit reaches his Lord by surpassing the 7 heavenly floors. He reaches hidyet.
586
CHAPTER - II
19-3- TRAINING FOR IRSHAD AND THE FORMATION OF THE HAPPINESS

Allah Teal decrees in the 186th verse of Bakara Sura: 2/Al-Baqarah 186: And when My Servants ask you concerning Me, then surely I am very near; I answer the Call (prayer) of the suppliant when he calls on Me, so they should answer My Call and believe in Me that they may reach irshd (immaterial maturity, the 4th level of the 28th stage). 2/Al-Baqarah 151: Even as We have sent among you a Messenger (a Prophet) from among you who recites (reads and explains) to you Our Verses (the Qurn) and purifies you (your souls hearts) and teaches you the Book (the Qurn) and the Wisdom and teaches you that which you did not know. Here, the Invitation of Allah is obvious. An invitation resulting in irshad is in question. Allah calls men to reach (be) irshad. As for irshad: It is mans obtaining knowledge, especially irfn (what is beyond knowledge) (on the theoretical wing); while there are the human spirits reaching Allah Teal and subsequently mans realizing the surrenders one by one on the practical wing. Allah Teal did not send our Master the Prophet (PBUH) to us in order that he should teach us merely the 5 condiitons of Islm in the simple sense of the word. If the person puts these 5 conditions into practice in an absolute fashion, he will remain in the circle of Islm at the most. To enter the circle of Islm by repeating the
587

Islamic testimony of faith is the initial stage in the most simple sense of the word. By repeating it, the person says that he believes in Allah. The person has thus entered the circle of Islm, but the Faith has not settled in him as an acquired thing. The person has not yet become the owner of the Faith. Our Lord commands us to be the owner of the Faith at the beginning, then to become a servant to him. We are commanded to surrender to Allah with our spirit, physical body, soul (that is to say, with our three trusts) and our free will at the most superior stage. SLM that is the root of the word of Islm means peace, tranquility, and surrender. It has been seen that the word of Islm is placed into a large spectrum containing tranquility, peace and surrenders. This sacred verse explains to us clearly that our Lord has charged our Master the Prophet (PBUH) with the duty of making us reach irshad (immaterial maturity) at each point of this large spectrum of Islm: 2/Al-Baqarah 151: Even as We have sent among you a Messenger (a Prophet) from among you who recites (reads and explains) to you Our Verses (the Qurn) and purifies you (your souls hearts) and teaches you the Book (the Qurn) and the Wisdom and teaches you that which you did not know. 33/Al-Ahzb 36: And it does not behove a believing man and a believing woman that they should have any choice in their matter when Allah and His Messenger have decided a matter; and whoever is rebellious to Allah and His Messenger, he surely strays off a manifest straying (he is into a manifest Misguidance). There is a best model in our Prophet for those who do the most zikir. To be the best (the most beautiful) means to be at the
588
CHAPTER - II
zenith of everything and there is only one personage who is the best: Our Master the Prophet (PBUH). The fact that Allah Teal presents our Master the Prophet (PBUH) as the best one, as a model of the utmost rank is not causeless. Will not the behaviors of the one who is the best constitute a basis for us in the sight of Allah Teal? If so, how is it that many things are being forgotten at once in our time? Are they being omitted? Since our Master the Prophet (PBUH) was commanded to be of the believers and he had fulfilled it, should we not fulfil it, too? 10/Ynus 104: And I have been commanded to be of the believers. Our Master the Prophet (PBUH) had been commanded to be a servant to Allah. Should we not carry it out, too? 13/Ar-Rad 36: Say: I have only been commanded to serve (worship, be a servant to) Allah and not to associate anyone with Him. To Him do I invite (you) and in Him do I take shelter. If our Master the Prophet had been commanded to surrender to Him and had been the first of those who had fulfilled it, should we not surrender to Him spiritually, we who should take him as a model at all points? 6/Al-Anm 161, 162, 163: Say (to them): Surely, (as for) me, my Lord has made me reach the Straight Path; (to) a most right religion, the community (religion) of brahm the upright one (hanf) and he was not of the polytheists (idolaters). Say: Surely my prayer and my sacrifice and my life and my death are (all) for Allah, the Lord of the Worlds; no associate (partner) has He; This am I commanded, and I am the first of those who surrender (to Him).
589
4 Caliphs, the dwellers of the anteroom (Ehl-I Sufa) and sahbe, all of them had surrendered their spirits. They had also surrendered their physical bodies as we understand it from the 20th verse of l-Imrn Sura. 3/l-Imrn 20: But if they dispute with you, say: I have surrendered my face (my physical body) entirely to Allah and (so) every one who depends on me; and say to those who have been given the Book and the illiterates: Do you surrender (your physical bodies)? So if they surrender (them to Allah) then indeed they have reached hidyet; and if they turn back, then upon you is only the delivery of the message and Allah is Seer of all His servants. That all sahbe had reached irshad has been related in the 7th verse of Hucrt Sura. 49/Al-Hujurt 7: And know that among you is Allahs Messenger; should he have obeyed in many a matter, you would have surely fallen into distress, but Allah has endeared the Faith to you and embellished (ornated) it in your (souls) hearts, and He has made hateful to you the Unbelief and transgressions (goings out of the Way of Allah after having entered it) and rebellion; these it is that have reached irshad. It has been thus seen that all sahbe (the Companions of the Prophet) had reached irshad and experienced the endless happiness. For this reason, that Age has been named the Era of Bliss. 2/Al-Baqarah 136: Say: We believe in Allah and (in) that which had been sent down to us, and (in) that which was sent down to brhm and sml
590
CHAPTER - II
and Ishq and Yaqb and the tribes and (in) that which was given to Ms and s and (in) that which was given to the prophets from their Lord, we do not make any distinction between any of them and to Him do we surrender (submit).
19-4- THE COMMAND TO ARRIVE IN ALLAH

Allah Teal has given 12 commands for the spirit. He decrees so: 1-) 39/Az-Zumar 54: And return to your Lord and surrender to Him before there comes to you the (grave) torment, then you shall not be helped. Now, this return is the spirits arriving in Allah. The spirit surrenders (to Allah). Thereafter, Allah Teal demands the other surrenders: the surrender of the physical body and that of the soul and that of the free will 2-) 30/Ar-Rm 31: Turn(ing) to Him and be possessed of takv and keep up (perform, establish) Prayer and be not of the polytheists. 3-) 89/Al-Fajr 27: O Satisfied Soul! 89/Al-Fajr 28: (Be) well-pleased (with Allah) well-pleasing (Him) (obtain the Consent of Allah); (O spirit!) Return to your Lord (and reach Him)! 4-) 51/Adh-Dhriyt 50:
591

Therefore flee to Allah, surely I am a plain warner to you from Him. 5-) 31/Luqmn 15: And if they strive (contend) with you that you should associate with Me what you have no knowledge of, do not obey them, and keep company with them in this world kindly, and depend on (follow) the Way of him who turns to Me (of him whose spirit has reached ME before death), then to Me is your return, then will I inform you of what you used to do. 6-) 42/Ash-Shra 47: Answer your Lord before there comes the day (of death) from Allah for which there shall be no averting; you shall have no refuge on that day, nor shall it be yours to make a denial. 7-) 73/Al-Muzzammil 8: Recite (repeat) the Name of your Lord and detach yourself from everything and return to Him. 8-) 13/Ar-Rad 21: They cause to reach that which (their spirits) Allah has ordered them to be made to reach Him (before death). And they feel hushu (awe) towards their Lord and dread the evil reckoning. 9-) 10/Ynus 25: And Allah invites (men) to the Abode of Surrender (Peace) (to His own Essence that will take delivery of the spirit) and causes whom He wills (to cause to reach Himself) to reach the Straight Path. 10-) 6/Al-Anm 152: And do not approach the property of the orphan except in the best manner until he attains his maturity; and give full measure and weight with justice We do not impose on any soul except to the extent of its scope (ability); and when you speak then be just even if
592
CHAPTER - II
it be (against) a kinsman and fulfil the covenant(s) of Allah. This He has enjoined you with that you may deliberate. 11-) 5/Al-Midah 7: And remember the Blessings of Allah on you and His Promise with which He bound you firmly, when you said: We have heard and we obey, and be possessed of takv towards Allah, surely Allah knows what is in the breasts. 12-) 4/An-Nis 58: Surely Allah commands you to render back the Trusts (the spirit, the physical body, the soul and the free will) to His Owner (Allah). In order to be able to arrive in Allah, the soul (s heart) has to be purified through the 7 levels mentioned below and the spirit should ascend to the heavenly floors (layers) one by one during the souls purification through these 7 levels.
19-5- THE LEVELS OF THE SOUL

19-5-1- THE EVIL-COMMANDING SOUL
It prevails in a period of time when the soul can give orders and the orders he has given have been executed in the realm of the physical body and the orders of Allah have not been fulfilled, the evil commands have been executed under the influence of Satan, the concepts of (canonically) lawful and unlawful have not been distinguished on a sufficient scale, taken into consideration sufficiently. Hz. Ysuf (PBUH) says so in the 53th verse of Ysuf Sura: 12/Ysuf 53:
593

(My Lord!) I cannot put my soul in the clear, most surely the soul is wont to command (him to do) evil, except such as my Lord has manifested Himself with His name of All-Compassionate over, surely My Lord is All-Forgiving (changes sins into into good deeds) and All-Compassionate [sends mercy and purifies and refines the soul (s heart) with it]. To say the Evil-Commanding Soul is to say that man receives orders from his soul. Allah Teal commands us to perform the prayer, to fast, to do zikir, to purify our soul (s heart), to make our spirit reach Allah, to cause our physical body to be accepted among the servants of Allah. The person does not fulfil any of them. There are also certain acts forbidden by Allah: Do not gamble, do not drink intoxicants, do not cut off that which (the spirit) Allah commands to be made to reach Himself, do not follow (the footsteps of) Satan. The person does not see any inconvenience in doing them. In which case, such a person cannot be the one who receives orders from Allah. This is a man who receives orders from Allah. This is a man who makes light of the commands of Allah and is at the command of his soul. Our Lord decrees so: 25/Al-Furqn 43: Have you seen him who takes his low desires (lusts) for his god? Will you then be a protector over him? 45/Al-Jthiyah 23: Have you then considered him who takes his low desires (lusts) for his god, and Allah has left him in Misguidance upon a knowledge and has set a seal upon his (souls) hearing and his (souls) heart and put a covering upon his (souls) sight. Who can then make him reach hidyet (guidance) after Allah? Will you not then deliberate (be mindful, take a lesson))? 45/Al-Jthiyah 24:
594
CHAPTER - II
And they say: Life is only this worldly life of ours; we live and die and nothing destroys us but time, and they have no knowledge of that; they only conjecture.
19-5-2- THE SELF-ACCUSING SOUL

Whoever can surpass (the stage of) the evil-commanding soul attains to the self-accusing soul. Here is the 2th verse of Al-Qiymah Sura that expounds it. 75/Al-Qiymah 2: Nay! I swear by the self-accusing soul! So, we have a soul. That person is at (the stage of) the selfaccusing soul; although he feels remorse, he resolves upon not committing any more sins, he is in a period of time when he reproaches, accuses his own soul that has caused him to be defeated, realizing that his resolution has been often destroyed. Such a person has expended a very great effort in order to purify his soul (s heart), has succeeded in this to a great extent, he has been fulfilling the commands of Allah for a long time but, behold! He is mastered by his soul in an event. His soul has knocked him to the ground. He is accusing his soul by saying: O soul! While I extend so much effort, how can you knock me to the ground at a moment I was not expecting it? Thereafter, he is afflicted with a great remorse.
19-5-3- THE INSPIRED SOUL

This is a period when the disciple begins to be inspired by Allah. Any disciple who has arrived at this level is absolutely inspired by Allah. But the ability to conceive this inspiration is different in each disciple. The reason for this is the fulfillment of the conditions of obedience to the orders of Allah in a different way. On the other
595

side, Satan also begins to send his whisperings (inspirations) to the disciple journeying towards Allah and who has begun to be inspired by Allah in order to cause him to fall into Misguidance. Now, it is at this point that the Murshid comes to the aid of his disciple and cleans off the inspirations he has taken from Satan. He commands him to obey the inspirations coming from Allah and not to obey those come from Satan. We call this period the stage of the Inspired Soul. It is decreed so in the 8th verse of ems Sura: 91/Ash-Shams 8: (Allahs) takv and (Satans) fucr are inspired into him. Takv is the inspiration of Allah whereas fucr is the inspiration (whispering) of Satan. The inspiration of Allah is given him either as good deeds as a requisite of takv or as the prohibition of the munker (all that Islm has forbidden, disbelief, polytheism). As for fucr: it is entirely the opposite of this. What takv necessitates, fucr (what is wrong) necessitates the very opposite of it. When the time of a prayer has come, Allah Teal calls us to it with His inspiration. As for Satan: he does everything in order that we should not perform it. Thus, what we see is that Ibls always desires to sever us from the beauties of Allah in contrast to the beautiful invitation of Him. Now, the disciples do what is necessary in order not to let Satan execute the inspiration he gives to his soul (s heart). If the person obeys the commands of Allah, fulfils its requisites, he surpasses the stage of the inspired soul successfully.
19-5-4- THE SATISFIED SOUL

This is the period when the soul is satisfied. In this period, the one who is in the Way of Allah (slik) has been satisfied with everything that Allah sees fit for him. The vice of the soul (s heart) named greed has subsided. While he was avaricious formerly, he always demanded more and more, now he does not want any more.
596
CHAPTER - II
He has attained to the resignation. He finds sufficient what he has got. He left behind the periods of greed when he desired to attain absolutely to satisfaction without making any distinction between that which licit or illicit. He is temperate and controlled now. That is to say, he has been satisfied. Allah Teal speaks of a satisfied soul in the 28th verse of ArRad Sura and decrees so: 13/Ar-Rad 28: Those who are men (wished to reach Allah spiritually before death and to surrender to Him) and whose (souls) hearts find rest in the remembrance (zikir) of Allah; verily, in Allahs zikir do hearts find rest. Allah Teal addresses the soul who could surpass the preceding three stages, attain to satisfaction, finish being satisfied and mentions the succeeding two stages in the 27th verse of Al-Fajr Sura by saying: O soul in (complete) rest and satisfaction (O soul that is at rest!). Since you have found rest, you have been satisfied, be wellpleased with Allah. As a matter of fact , if the person has been satisfied, he has realized that the wage, the spouse, the children, the fellows, the co-workers, his other surroundings, all of them are those that Allah sees fit optimal for him. They are the most suitable ones. Then, he will become aware here of this being optimal, the most suitable. If the person realizes this, there will remain no reason for not being well-pleased with Allah.
19-5-5- THE WELL-PLEASED SOUL

The well-pleased soul, the fact that the soul has been satisfied makes him reach the station of Consent. During this period, the soul has begun to distinguish the good from the evil, the good deeds from the evil ones. Although he can discern them as good and evil,
597

beneficial and detrimental, he accepts whatever befalls him with resignation. He evaluates well the role played by His Lord in this event happening to him. Really, any event happens in a certain way either Allah has willed and preordained it to occur so or He has allowed it to be thus. There is not a third alternative. If Allah had willed it, He would have changed the event and caused it to happen to us in a different fashion. But either He predestined it so or He did not intervene in it and the event has occurred in that fashion. An event coming into existence through the Command of Allah is the Divine Determining (Destiny) while its formation through the free will of man is kaza. In the end, whether it be KADER (Destiny) or KAZA (Executing), there is the Permission of Allah in each event at the least. Allah is informed of it. Now, the servant at the station of Consent knows that every event has been realized by Allahs Leave at the least and consents to it by suppressing his objection even if the event is evil according to the standards at his own level. Here, one is both of the opinion that the event is bad (evil) or harmful and consents to it by resigning oneself to ones fate. There is no objection nor rebellion. For this reason, the station is named the STATION of CONSENT. 89/Al-Fajr 27: O Satisfied Soul! 89/Al-Fajr 28: (Be) well-pleased (with Allah), well-pleasing (unto Him) (obtain the Consent of Allah). Come back to your Lord (o spirit)!
598
CHAPTER - II
19-5-6- THE SOUL WELL-PLEASING (UNTO ALLAH) (THE SOUL THAT HAS OBTAINED THE CONSENT OF ALLAH)
Whoever becomes well-pleased with Allah, Allah also is well-pleased with him. Now, we name this period when the soul has obtained the Consent of Allah the period of Mardyyeh [WellPleasing (unto Him)]. 89/Al-Fajr 28: (Be) well-pleased (with Allah), well-pleasing (unto Him), (o spirit) return to your Lord! Since Allah Teal has bestowed upon us the most suitable (optimal) of everything, then we are well-pleased with Allah Teal for everything. That person will know that the instant he is wellpleased with Allah, Allah also is well-pleased with him. Although Allah Teal asks him: O My servant! We have been well-pleased with you. Have you also been well-pleased with US? through the levels of purification, this is only for honoring His servant. Allah Teal Himself has been well-pleased with him and has been knowing that His servant also is well-pleased with Him. But He may still ask him such a question for honoring him. Now, it should be known that this question is not asked to a person who is not well-pleased with Allah.
19-5-7- THE PURIFIED SOUL

The soul mentioned in the preceding pages comes to the last phase of being purified, of being taken under discipline after having
599

obtained the Consent (Good Pleasure) of Allah. The purification means the soul being taken under control, being cleaned. 35/Ftir 18: And no bearer of burdens can bear the burden of another, and if one weighed down by burden calls another to (bear) his load, nothing of it shall be carried (lifted) even though he be near of kin. You warn only those who have awe of their Lord in the Unseen and keep up prayer; and whoever purifies himself then he purifies himself only for (the benefit of) his own soul; and (his spirit) sets off towards Allah (reaches Allah). So, to be purified is a means for arriving in Allah, for returning to Him. No one can arrive in Allah, return to Him without being purified, without purifying ones soul (s heart)while living this worlds life. For this reason, Allah Teal uses the purification in the meaning of salvation. 91/Ash-Shams 9: He will indeed reach Felh (the Salvation, the worldly happiness and the Bliss of Paradise) who purifies him. That means that if man purifies his soul through these seven levels, a separate event occurs for his spirit, too: Arriving in Allah (Vuslt). At the same time our physical body also has the right to enter among the (true) servants of Allah according to the 29th verse of Fecr Sura. 89/Al-Fajr 29: (O physical body!) [when you have purified your soul (s heart) and made your spirit reach Allah] (you become a servant to ME) enter then among My (true) servants!
600
CHAPTER - II
19-6- TO REACH VUSLAT

Whoever has entered the Way in the direction of reaching Allah according to the 28th verse Fecr Sura, that is to say, has done what is incumbent on him in order to fulfil the command: Return to your Lord, Allah also will do what is incumbent on Him. And as long as that person purifies his soul (s heart), at each level of the souls purification, the spirit belonging to him will only ascend to one heavenly floor on the Straight Path in the seven heavens created above us. When he surpasses these floors (layers) one by one, he ascends to them one by one, what is in question for that person is to draw near to Allah Teal spiritually. Finally, when he surpasses the 7 Worlds of the 7th heavenly floor (layer), he attains to the end of the World of existences named the Farthest Lote-Tree (Sidretul Munteh) and therefrom to the Nothingness (Adem) and arrives in the Essence (Zt) of Allah in the Nothingness. And he is annihilated in Allah. The physical body whose spirit has reached Allah and whose soul (s heart) has been purified deserve to enter among the servants of our Lord. Our Lord declares in the 56th verse of Adh-Dhriyt Sura that He has created all the jinn and all the humankind for this purpose, that is to say, in order that they should be servants to Him. 51/Adh-Dhriyt 56: And I have not created the jinn and the men except that they should serve (be servants to) Me. Therefore, the person who has deserved to enter among the servants of Allah as a physical body is the one who comprehends for what duty our Lord has created him and who realizes this goal. The person who can not deserve to enter among the servants of Allah while he is living this worlds life terminates this worlds life with a loss, without fulfilling his Lords purpose of creating him, that is to say, without fulfilling the aim of being a SERVANT to the Lord. In
601

the trade in the life of this world, the first condition of being able to make a profit is to be able to enter among the servants of Allah.
19-7- AL-FTIHAH SURA AND OUR REQUEST

Whereas all the Suras (Chapters) are the words addressed to us by Allah, the learnings and orders that He has made known to us, Ftiha Sra (the Opening Chapter) is our address to Allah, our invocation, supplication, our demand). I take refuge with Allah from the Satan the Accursed (Rejected). In the Name of Allah the All-Merciful, the All-Compassionate. All praise is due to Allah, the Lord of the Worlds. The All-Merciful, the All-Compassionate. Master (the Only Owner) of the Day of the Religion (the Day of Accounting or the day on which the person has reached his murshid or the day on which his spirit has reached Allah before death). You (Alone) do we serve [to you (Alone) are we servants] and You (Alone) do we bessech for a (special) help. Make us reach the Straight Path. The Path of those upon whom You have bestowed the Blessing. Not (the Path) of those upon whom Your Wrath is brought down, nor of those who are in Misguidance.
602
CHAPTER - II
Here, the sacred verses related to our subject at this moment are: You (Alone) do we ask for a (special) help and the following ones. A special help named istiane is in question and we can ask only Allah for this help. Our Exalted Lord has not used here the words of nasr or nusret that mean a help that anyone may ask anyone for. These two words stem from the root: nasara = to help. stiane is a special help that can be sought (besought) only from Allah. Why we should ask Allah for this special help is evident: Make us reach the Straight Path (with this special help of Yours). The following verse gives an explication about the Straight Path: The path of those upon (the heads of) whom You have bestowed Your Blessing (the Murshid). Only when we have repented in front of our murshid, the spirit of our murshid (who is the Imm of the Era) comes over our head. 58/Al-Mujadilah 22: You shall not find a people who believe in Allah and the Latter Day (reaching Allah spiritually before death) befriending those who act in opposition to Allah and His Messenger, even though they were their (own) fathers, or their sons, or their brothers, or their kinsfolk; these are they into whose (souls) hearts He has written the Faith and whom He has strengthened (supported) with a Spirit from Him: and He will cause them to enter Gardens beneath which rivers flow, abiding therein; Allah is well-pleased with them and they are well-pleased with Him; these are Allahs Party: now surely the Party of Allah are the ones who have reached Felh (the Salvation, the worldly happiness and the Bliss of Paradise). 40/Ghfir 15: Increaser of the degrees, the Possessor of the (Divine) Throne causes to reach the spirit over (the head of) any of His Servants whom He wills (to cause to reach Himself) (over the head of the person whom Allah wills to cause to reach Himself as that person
603

has wished to reach Himself) by His Command (a spirit that will convey the Command of Allah) that he may warn (him) of the Day of Mutual Meeting (of the Day of his reaching Allah). This spirit is a Blessing for us: 3/l-Imrn 164: Certainly Allah conferred a Blessing upon (the heads of) the believers when He raised among them a Messenger from among themselves. He recites (reads and explains) to them His Verses (the Qurn) purifies them (their souls hearts), and teaches them the Book (the Qurn) and the Wisdom, although before that (before depending on these Messengers), they were surely in Manifest Misguidance (Error). Not (the Path) of those upon whom Your Wrath is brought down, nor of those who go astray (are in Misguidance). Thus, the Straight Path is the path of those who will not undergo the Wrath of Allah. And whoever is on the Straight Path has been delievered of Misguidance. As we have previously indicated it, the Straight Path is the Way that leads us to Allah. To reach Allah is to conquest (open, unlock) the sevenfold heavens. Al-Ftihah Sura (the Opening Chapter) makes us the owners of a demand concerning this conquest (this opening). On account of this basic cause, this Sura is named the Opening Chapter (Ftih Sura). There are approximatively 1 billion Muslims all over the world. If, out of these, those who perform the daily prescribed prayers are 600-700 million, these people recite AlFtihah Sura 45 times in a day and supplicate so: (Our Lord!) make us reach the Straight Path! that is to say, make us reach You, Your Divine Essence! And a very great part of those who pray so do not have any thought as to how Allah will make them reach Himself. - You (Alone) do we beseech for a (special) help. We ask only You for the special help that will make our spirit reach You.
604
CHAPTER - II
Whatever way (sebl) will make us reach Allah, upon Allah (Alone) it rests to designate and determine this Way: 16/An-Nahl 9: Upon Allah Alone it rests to designate and determine the Ways (going from the Dervish Convents to the Straight Path) (that is, the murshids), and there are some deviating (ways) [But there are ways that turn aside]. And if He had willed (it), He would have made you all reach hidyet (guidance). It has been seen that the Way (sebl) that will make us reach Allah had been determined in the Pre-eternity and He knows which Way will make us reach Himself. And only Allah knows it. He knows which person (hidyetchi, guide) at the head of the Way will make us reach Himself. And He expects that we should begin to act in order to learn from Him what He names istiane = special help. Thus, the special help called istiane that will make us reach Allah: 1. is besought only from Allah according to Al-Ftihah Sura (the Opening Chapter). 2. is designated and determined only by Allah according to An-Nahl Sura-9. No one save Allah is authorized as regards istiane = special help. There are a complete togetherness and coincidence between the two groups of sacred verses. It has been stated that we should beseech only Allah for a special help (duty) that rests solely upon Allah. How shall we ask Allah for this istiane = special help? It has been ordered that we should ask Him for this help through patience and the prayer. 2/Al-Baqarah 45:
605

And seek (special) help (from Allah) through patience and the (requirement) prayer, and truly it is extremely heavy and hard (to ask Allah for the murshid to make the person reach Allah through the requirement prayer) except for the ones possessing awe (hushu). It is essential that the special help be asked through the requirement prayer. The characteristics of this prayer are as follows: - The prayer is performed in the nights binding Thursdays to Fridays (in the nights of Kandil, too. Kandil: one of the five Islamic holy nights when the minarets are illuminated). - Firstly, one performs a total ablution. - Subhneke + Al-Ftihah Sura + 3 yetel Kurs (2/AlBaqarah-255) in the first rekat the Suras of hls, Felk and Ns are recited after Al-Ftihah Sura in the 2th , 3th and 4th rekats (rekat: complete act of worship with the prescribed postures). - stiane (= special help) is besought from Allah. - One positions ones bed so as to take the kiblah to the right side, turns ones face towards the right-hand, falls asleep with a silent zikir (remembrance). - One does not speak to anyone after the prayer. Allah does not show to anyone who performs the requirmenet prayer, his murshid who will make him reach hidyet (guidance). To whom does He show him? To those possessing hushu (awe). [2/Al-Baqarah-45]. At the 10th stage, Allah slits (opens up) the breast of that person for Islm (Surrenders). He opens up a light way so that the lights can come from his breast into his (souls) heart. At the 11th stage, one begins to do zikir. Because of this zikir (repeating the Name of Allah as Al-lh, Al-lh) the lights come into the (souls) heart from the Divine Presence. At the 12th stage, the mercy (rahmet) realizes the awe (hushu) by entering the (souls) heart at the rate of 2%. Now, the person who has reached hushu, that is, the 12th stage,
606
CHAPTER - II
Allah will show him his murshid when he performs the requirement prayer. If succeeding in this hard task is dependent on possessing hushu (awe), then on what is possessing hushu dependent? The answer to this question is given in the following 46th verse of Bakara Sura: 2/Al-Baqarah 46: Who are certain that they shall reach (meet) their Lord (in this worlds life) and that they shall return to Him (after death). The pecularity of those possessing hushu is as follows according to this sacred verse: They believe that they shall reach (meet) Allah before death, that they shall return to Him after death. They have comprehended the difference between these two meetings.
19-8- CAN A PERSON PURIFY HIS OWN SOUL (S HEART) BY HIMSELF?

The souls purification (training) is the most important condition in fulfilling the 3 covenants, the Covenant(s) with Allah. Without fulfilling this condition, it is not possible to fulfill the second and third covenants. Because, as long as each level of the soul (s heart) is purified (trained), mans spirit can ascend only to one heavenly floor (layer) on the Straight Path. For this reason, our Lord has fashioned (designed) the heavens as sevenfold. 2/Al-Baqarah 29: He it is Who created for you all that is in the earth, and He directed Himself to the heaven, so He fashioned (designed) them as seven heavens, and He knows all things.
607

He has designed (fashioned) the soul also as parallel to this in 7 levels (layers). 91/Ash-Shams 7: And the soul and Him Who designed (fashioned) him (in seven levels). As for these seven levels (layers): it has been stated in the below mentioned sacred verses:
1. The Evil-Commanding Soul

12/Ysuf 53: (My Lord!) I cannot put my soul in the clean, most surely the soul is wont to command (him to do) evil, except such as My Lord has manifested Himself with His Name of All-Compassionate over, surely My Lord is the All-Forgiving (changes sins into into good deeds), the All-Compassionate (sends mercy, purifies and refines the soul with it).
2. The Self-Accusing Soul

75/Al-Qiymah 2: Nay! I swear by the self-accusing (reproaching, blaming) soul!
3. The Inspired Soul

91/Ash-Shams 8: (Satans) fucr (that which is wrong) and (Allahs) takv (piety, that which is right) are inspired to him.
4. The Satisfied Soul
608
CHAPTER - II
89/Al-Fajr 27: O Satisfied Soul! [O soul that is at rest] 13/Ar-Rad 28: Those who are men (those who have wished to reach Allah spiritually before death and to surrender to Him) and whose (souls) hearts are set at rest (are satisfied) by Allahs zikir (remembrance); now surely by Allahs zikir are the (souls) hearts set at rest (are satisfied).
5. The Well-Pleased Soul

89/Al-Fajr 28: (Be) well-pleased (with Allah), well-pleasing (unto Him) (obtain the Consent of Allah). (O spirit!) Return to your Lord (and reach Him)!
6. The Well-Pleasing Soul (the Soul that has obtained the Consent of Allah)
89/Al-Fajr 28: (Be) well-pleased (with Allah), well-pleasing (unto Him) (obtain the Consent of Allah). (O spirit!) Return to your Lord (and reach Him)!
7. The Purified Soul

35/Ftir 18: And no bearer of burdens can bear the burden of another; and if one weighed down by burden calls another to (bear) his load, nothing of it shall be carried (lifted) even though he be near of kin. You can warn only those who have awe of their Lord in the Unseen and keep up prayer; and whoever purifies himself then he purifies himself for (the benefit of) his own soul; and (his spirit) sets off towards Allah (reaches Allah). It has been seen that there are 7 levels of souls purification that corresponds to the sevenfold heavens. Both have been fashioned
609

(designed) and are of the same number: Sevenfold heavens, the soul in seven layers. The priority belongs to the soul. If the soul is not purified at the first level, the spirit cannot ascend from the Ground Floor to the first heavenly floor (layer). He cannot journey on the Straight Path. As long as the purification of the soul (s heart) is not ensured through the 7 levels, it is not possible for the spirit to surpass the sevenfold heavens and to reach Allah. Since we have sworn an covenant to Allah concerning our purifying our soul (s heart) and our Exalted Lord has made the souls purification obligatory upon us, then we are obliged to purify our soul (s heart). 91/Ash-Shams 9: He will indeed reach the Salvation (Felh) who purifies him. 74/Al-Muddaththir 38: Every soul is a hostage for what (the degrees) he earns. 74/Al-Muddaththir 39: Except the owners of the oaths (the souls who have fulfilled their oaths). 74/Al-Muddaththir 40: (They shall be) in Gardens. 5/Al-Midah 105: O you who are men (those who have surpassed the first 7 stages, who wish to reach Allah and to surrender to Him)! The responsability of your souls [purifying your souls ( hearts)] is upon you (is a duty to you). When you have reached hidyet (guidance) [by purifying your souls ( hearts)], those who are in Misguidance cannot harm you. All of you will be made to return to Allah. So He will inform you of what you used to do.
610
CHAPTER - II
Well, can we succeed in purifying our souls ( hearts) that is obligatory upon us by ourselves? Unfortunately, our Holy Qurn expresses that this is not possible. 4/An-Nis 49: Have you not considered those who claim that they have purified their souls ( hearts)? Nay, (this is not so) Allah purifies the soul (s heart) of him whom He wills; and they shall not be wronged the husk of a date stone. 53/An-Najm 32: Those who keep aloof from the great sins and the indecencies but the passing idea (the small faults); surely your Lord is liberal in forgiving. He knows you best when He brings you forth from the earth and when you are embryos (hidden) in the wombs of your mothers; therefore do not attribute purity to your souls ( hearts). He knows him best who is possessed of takv. 24/An-Nr 21: O you who are men! Do not follow the footsteps of the Shaitan (Satan); and whoever follows the footsteps of Satan, then surely he bids the doing of indecency and evil (munker, all that Islm has forbidden); had it not been for Allahs Virtue (fazl) unto you and His Mercy, none of you would have ever been purified. But Allah purified the soul (s heart) of him whom He wills [by sending His lights into his soul (s heart)] and Allah is All-Hearer, All-Knower. The above mentioned sacred verses express these three realities: 1. No one can purify his own soul (s heart). 2. Allah purifies the souls ( hearts).
611

3. Allah purifies the souls ( hearts) by making His Virtue and His Mercy reach that person [the soul (s heart) of that person].
19-9- HOW IS THE SOUL (S HEART) PURIFIED?

It is only Allah who can purify our soul (s heart) by sending His mercy-virtue and mercy-benedictions. If so, our being purified is only realizable through Allahs lights that come into our (souls) heart. 24/An-Nr 21: O you who are men! Do not follow the footsteps of the Shaitan (Satan); and whoever follows the footsteps of the Shaitan, then surely he bids the doing of indecency and evil (munker); had it not been for the Virtue of Allah unto you and His Mercy, none of you would have ever been purified. But Allah purified the soul (s heart) of him whom He wills [by sending His lights into his soul (s heart)]. And Allah is All-Hearer, All-Knower. 2/Al-Baqarah 157: Those are they upon whom there are Benedictions from their Lord and Mercy, and those are they who have reached hidyet (guidance). 33/Al-Ahzb 43: He it is Who sends His Benedictions unto you, and (so do) His angels, that He may bring you forth out of the layers of darkness into the Light; and He is All-Compassionate to the believers.
612
CHAPTER - II
Allah Zul Cell Hz. Has charged the prophets with purifying the souls ( hearts). 2/Al-Baqarah 151: Even as We have sent among you a Messenger (a Prophet) from among you who recites (reads and explains) to you Our Verses (the Qurn) and purifies you (your souls hearts) and teaches you the Book (the Qurn) and the Wisdom and teaches you that which you did not know. It has been seen that our Master the Prophet (PBUH) had purified the souls ( hearts) of all the sahbe (Companions). All the prophets had purified the souls ( hearts). It has been understood that Allah Teal Hz. make the prophets the means in the purification of the souls ( hearts) of the human beings. But the prophets had lived in certain periods of time. 6 centuries had passed between Hz. s and our Master the Prophet (PBUH). After our Master the Prophet (PBUH), 14 centuries have passed without any prophets. Allah did not take the covenants only from those who had lived in the same era with the prophets but also from all the men concerning this that they would purify their souls ( hearts) and He has made the purification of the soul obligatory upon the men living throughout all the periods of time. Therefore, men are obliged to purify their souls ( hearts) in all the periods of time when there are no prophets. Since the prophets are not present, and the men cannot purify their souls ( hearts) by themselves, it is indispensable that the guides (hidyetchis) who are not prophets and who are made authorized to purify the souls ( hearts) should be present. Although they are not prophets, they are authorized by Allahs Leave to make men reach Allah. 32/As-Sajdah 24: And We made of them Imams (of the Era) to make (men) reach hidyet (guidance) by Our command because they were patient and they were certain of our Verses (Signs). [1 Certainty at the
613

degree of knowledge (lmel yakn = Closeness through knowledge), 2 Certainty at the degree of witnessing (aynel yakn = Closeness through witnessing), 3 Absolute certainty (Hakkul yakn = Closeness to the Truth (Allah) through certainty)]. 3/l-Imrn 164: Certainly Allah conferred a Blessings upon the believers when He raised among them (among every nation) a Messenger from among themselves. He recites (reads and explains) to them His Verses (the Qurn) purifies them (their souls hearts), and teaches them the Book (the Qurn) and the Wisdom, although before that (before depending on these murshids-messengers), they were surely in manifest Misguidance (Error). 62/Al-Jumuah 2: He it is Who raised among the illiterates a Messenger from among themselves, who recites (reads and explains) to them His Verses (the Qurn) and purifies them (their souls hearts) and teaches them the Book (the Qurn) and the Wisdom, although before that (before depending on those murshids-messengers) they were certainly in clear Misguidance. 18/Al-Kahf 17: Whomever Allah has caused to reach Himself (whose spirit He has caused to reach Himself) most surely he has reached hidyet (guidance), whomsoever He leaves in Misguidance, you shall not find for him any friend to make (him) reach irshad (vel murshid). 6/Al-Anm 130: O assembly of jinn and men! Did there not come to you messengers from among you, relating to you My Verses (Signs,
614
CHAPTER - II
the Qurn) and warning you of the meeting of this day of yours? They shall say: We bear witness agains ourselves (our own souls); and this worlds life deceived them; and they shall bear witness against their own souls that they were unbelievers. They said: O our Lord! We are witnesses against our own souls. 10/Ynus 47: And every nation (community) had a Messenger; so when their messenger came, the matter was decided (judged) between them with justice and they shall not be dealt with unjustly. In order that Allahs mercy can reach our (souls) heart, we have absolutely to reach the guide (hidyetchi) whom Allah has appointed for us, and thus to be saved from Misguidance firstly. 20/T-H 123: He said:Get forth you two therefrom, all (of you), one of you (is) enemy to another. So there will surely come to you guidance (hidyet) from Me, then whoever depends on My Guide (hidyetchi), he shall not go astray nor be unfortunate (fit for Hell). 28/Al-Qasas 50: But if they do not answer you (your invitation to make them reach hidyet), then know that they only follow their low desires; and who is more misguided than he who follows his low desires without any guide (hidyetchi) from Allah (appointed by Allah). Surely Allah does not make the unjust people reach hidyet (guidance). The person who has been delivered from Misguidance has set foot on the guidance (hidyet).
615

A person has to become men (to wish to reach Allah spiritually before death) in order to be delivered from Misguidance, because this is the pre-condition for reaching Allah. 11/Hd 29: And, O my people! I ask you not for wealth in return for it; my reward is only with Allah and I am not going to drive away those who are men (those who wish to reach Allah spiritually before death and to surrender to Him); surely they shall meet (reach) their Lord (before death) (they shall make their spirits reach Allah before death), but I consider you a people who are ignorant. Thus, an absolute (definite) result has been put into the Holy Qurn: Whoever has become men will absolutely reach the Essence of Allah (spiritually before death). If so, how shall we become men? there are 3 stages of becoming men: 1. Stage: (There are) some events 2. Stage: We compare and evaluate these events 13/Ar-Rad 20: Those fulfil the covenant(s) of Allah [the oaths (yemn) of their souls, the promises (msk) of their spirits and the covenants (ahd) of their physical bodies], and do not break (especially) the promise (the covenants that their spirits had sworn to Allah in the Pre-eternity concerning their reaching Allah before death). 13/Ar-Rad 21: And those who cause to reach that which (their spirits) Allah has commanded to be made to reach Him (before death) and have awe of their Lord and dread the evil reckoning (dread to enter Hell). 13/Ar-Rad 22:
616
CHAPTER - II
And those who patiently persevere, seeking (for seeing) the Countenance (Face, Essence) of their Lord, and keep up Prayer and spend out of what We have bestowed upon them as sustenance secretly and openly and repel (overcome) evil with good. Theirs shall be the Final Abode (Paradise). 3. Stage: To believe in reaching Allah during the worlds life and that reaching Him is obligatory upon us. 39/Az-Zumar 54: And return to your Lord (repentant) [make your spirits reach Allah before death] and surrender (submit) to Him before there comes to you the (grave) torment (before dying), then you shall not be helped.
30/Ar-Rm 31: Turn(ing) unto Him and be possessed of takv towards Allah and keep up Prayer and be not of the polytheists [of those who ascribe partners (unto Him)]. 89/Al-Fajr 28: (Be) well-pleased (with Allah) well-pleasing (unto Him) (obtain the Consent of Allah); (O spirit!) Return to your Lord (and reach Him)! 51/Adh-Dhriyt 50: Therefore flee to Allah. I am a plain warner to you from Him. 31/Luqmn 15: And if they strive (contend) with you that you should associate with Me what you have no knowledge of, do not obey them, and keep company with them in this world kindly, and depend on
617

(follow) the Way of him who turns to Me (reach Me following this same Way), then to Me is your return (after death) [Azrael (PBUH) will bring you to Me), then will I inform you of what you used to do. 42/Ash-Shra 47: Answer the Call of your Lord before there comes the day (of death) of which there is no chance of being averted by Allah. On that day (of death), you shall have no refuge, nor shall it be yours to make a denial. 73/Al-Muzzammil 8: Repeat the Name of your Lord and detach yourself from everything else to reach Him. 10/Ynus 25: And Allah invites (men) to the Abode of Surrender (Peace) (to His own Essence who will take delivery of the spirit) and causes whom He wills (to cause to reach the Abode of Surrender, His Own Essence) to reach the Straight Path. 13/Ar-Rad 21: They cause to reach that which (their spirits) Allah has ordered them to be made to reach Him (before death). And they feel hushu (awe) towards their Lord and dread the evil reckoning. 6/Al-Anm 152: And do not approach the property of the orphan except in the best manner until he attains his maturity; and give full measure and weight with justice We do not impose on any soul except to the extent of its scope (ability); and when you speak then be just even if it be (against) a kinsman and fulfil the Covenant(s) of Allah. This He has enjoined you with that you may deliberate.
618
CHAPTER - II
5/Al-Midah 7: And remember the Blessing of Allah on you and His Promise with which He bound you firmly, when you said: We have heard and we have obeyed, and be possessed of takv towards Allah, surely Allah knows what is in the breasts. 4/An-Nis 58: Surely Allah commands you to render back the Trusts (the spirit, the physical body, the soul and the free will) to His Owner (Allah). Whoever has completed these 3 stages has become men. Firstly the soul and the intellect act in the same direction (parallel), and while he was committing sins constantly and the soul was causing the intellect to accept that there is not such a thing as to reach Allah in the worlds life, the intellect that examines the above mentioned sacred verses comprehends not only reaching Allah in this worlds life but also that he had sworn to Allah for this reaching and that Allah had made it obligatory upon him. The assertions of the soul become invalid for the person who has attained to this comprehension and he believes decisively that reaching Allah in this worlds life is obligatory upon him. At the beginning, when the soul and the intellect were in the same parallel, the spirit programmed with the goal of reaching Allah was opposing the soul and was often defeated. But as the intellect has decisively believed that it is obligatory to reach Allah, it has entered the same parallel with the spirit and both have turned against the soul. This is the Sacred Alliance established for the spirits reaching Allah. And this duo (team) receives help from Allah. Because, since Allah has made obligatory the spirits reaching Allah, it is definite that He wills it. As this alliance is established for the spirits reaching Allah, He will definitely help them. We see not only that this help will most surely be formed, but also that it will absolutely make the spirit reach Allah.
619

In order to assure this goal, Allah sets up the immaterial power named the free will against the soul. Because, since the spirit will absolutely reach Allah, it is indispensable that the soul (s heart) should be defeated and be purified (trained, cleaned) through the 7 levels. It is only the free will receiving help from Allah that can overcome the soul. In that case, the Sacred Alliance is composed henceforth of the three elements: of the spirit, the intellect and the free will. And what is really the most important is Allah who will help this trio. Whereas, only Satan that is merely a creature of Allah may help the soul that has remained alone in the face of this frontline. As Allah is for this front, it is definite that the triumph will be at Allahs side. For this reason, Allah decrees in the 29th verse of Hd Sura that those who are men (those who have wished to reach Allah before death and to surrender to Him) will assuredly reach Allah. 4. Stage: Allah manifests Himself with His Name of AllCompassionate (over the persons who have wished to reach Him spiritually before death). 12/Ysuf 53: And I cannot acquit my soul, most surely the soul is wont to command (him to do) evil, except such as my Lord has manifested Himself with His name of All-Compassionate over, surely My Lord is All-Forgiving, All-Compassionate. 5. Stage: He takes out the hidden barrier (invisible veil) from the eyes and the covering on the (souls) sight. 17/Al-Isr 45: And when you recite the Qurn, We place between you and those who do not believe in the Hereafter a hidden barrier.
620
CHAPTER - II
6. Stage: He takes out vakra (heaviness, deafness) in the ears and the seal on the (souls) hearing. 17/Al-Isr 46: And We have placed coverings (ekinnet) on their hearts lest they comprehend it and heaviness in their ears, and when you mention your Lord Alone in the Qurn, they turn their backs in aversion. 7. Stage: He takes away ekinnet (coverings) on the (souls) hearts preventing (men) from comprehending (what is said by the post of irshad) and the seals on them. 17/Al-Isr 46: And We have placed coverings (ekinnet) on their hearts lest they comprehend it and heaviness in their ears, and when you mention your Lord Alone in the Qurn, they turn their backs in aversion. 8. Stage: Allah reaches the (souls) heart of that person. 64/At-Taghbun 11: No vice befalls except by Allahs Leave; and whosoever is men towards Allah (believes in Allah), He reaches his (souls) heart [He puts hidyet (guidance) into his (souls) heart]. And Allah is Knower of all things. 9. Stage: Allah causes the (souls) heart of the person to turn towards Him. The (souls) heart that Allah has reached turns to Allah. 50/Qf 33: Who has awe of the All-Merciful (Allah) in the Unseen and comes with a (souls) heart turned to Him. This (souls) heart being turned to Allah expresses that the longing for reaching Allah has settled down in the (souls) heart in an
621

obvious fashion. Henceforth, not only the spirit but also the intellect and the souls heart wish to reach Allah. 10. Stage: Whomsoever Allah wills to cause to reach Himself, He slits a light way and opens it up to surrenders. That is to say, He opens up a way (a tunnel) from the breast of that person to his (souls) heart. 6/Al-Anm 125: Therefore (for) whomsoever Allah wills that He would cause to reach hidyet (guidance), He slits (expands) his breast for Islm (Surrenders), and (for) whomsoever He intends that He should cause to fall into Misguidance, He makes his breast strait and narrow as though he were ascending to the heaven (sky); thus does Allah lay uncleanness on those who do not believe. 11. Stage: Whose (souls) heart the mercy from the Truth (Allah) has reached through doing zikir, that person has become the owner of awe (hushu). 57/Al-Hadd 16: Has not the time yet come for those who are men (who have wished to reach Allah spiritually before death and to surrender to Him) that their (souls) hearts should be possessed of awe with Allahs zikir (remembrance) and (with) what (the light) has come down of the Truth (Allah)? And (that) they should not be like those who were given the Book before, but the time became prolonged to them so their hearts hardened (darkened and became sick) (because they did not zikir during that time), and most of them are transgressors (those who have gone out of Allahs Way after having entering it).
622
CHAPTER - II
12. Stage: Only those whose breasts have been slit (opened up) [those into the (souls) hearts of whom a Way has been opened] can reach the Light of Allah. 39/Az-Zumar 22: What! Is he whose (souls) heart Allah has slit (opened) for Islm (Surrenders) so that he is in a light from his Lord (like the hardhearted)? Nay, woe to those whose (souls) hearts have bound kasyet (hardened, darkened) on account of zikir (as they do not zikir); those are in manifest Misguidance. When he does zikir (when he repeats the Name of Allah as Allah, Al-lh) Allahs light (mercy) comes firstly to the breast of that person and therefrom into the souls heart as the way has been opened into it. 13. Stage: Our Exalted Lord decrees that it is not hard for the owners of awe to seek the (special) help from Allah (to seek the murshid appointed to him by Allah in the Pre-eternity) by performing the requirement prayer.
2/Al-Baqarah 45: And seek (special) assistance through patience and (requirement) prayer, and most surely it is extremely hard and heavy (to ask through the requirement prayer the murshid leading the person to Allah) except for those possessing awe (hushu). Allah shows those for each of whom a way has been slit from the breast into the (souls) heart their guides (hidyetchis) appointed for them by Allah in the Pre-eternity, out of those who have asked Allah for their murshids by performing the requirement prayer.
623

14. Stage: the person whom Allah shows his murshid appointed for him finds his murshid and repents in front of him. 25/Al-Furqn 69: The torment shall be doubled to him on the Day of Resurrection, and he shall abide therein in abasement. 25/Al-Furqn 70: Except him who repents (in front of his murshid) and becomes a believer [as the Faith has been written into his (souls) heart by repenting in front of his murshid] and (for the same reason) does improving deeds (deeds that will improve the souls heart); so these are they of whom Allah changes the evil deeds to good ones; and Allah is All-Forgiving, All-Compassionate (Allah is the One who changes the evil deeds to good ones and sends mercy in order to purify and refine the souls hearts with it). 25/Al-Furqn 71: And whoever repents and does the improving deeds (the souls purification), he surely turns to Allah (reaches Him) as someone whose repentence has been accepted (by Him). It has been seen that this repentance 1. saves the person from Hell and causes him to enter Paradise. 2. makes him a believer. 3. causes him to begin the improving deeds [the purification of the soul (s heart)]. 4. causes all the evil deeds to change to good ones. 5. causes the spirit to reach Allah as the one whose repentance has been accepted. It has been seen that the person reaches the guide (the one who makes him reach hidyet) and repents before this murshid in order to arrive in Allah.
624
CHAPTER - II
19-9-1- WHAT DOES BEING A BELIEVER MEAN?

We become a believer only when we find the guide (hidyetchi) appointed for us by Allah in the Pre-eternity. 58/Al-Mujadilah 22: You shall not find a people who believe in Allah and the Latter Day (in reaching Allah spiritually before death) befriending those who act in opposition to Allah and to His Messenger, even though they were their (own) fathers, or their sons, or their brothers, or their kinsfolk; these are they into whose (souls) hearts He has written the Faith, and whom He strengthened (supported) with a spirit from Him: and He will cause them to enter Gardens beneath which rivers flow, abiding therein; Allah is well-pleased with them and they are well-pleased with Him; these are Allahs Party; now surely the Party of Allah are they who have reached the Salvation (Felh). 25/Al-Furqn 70: Except him who repents (in front of his murshid) and becomes a believer [as the Faith has been written into his (souls) heart by repenting in front of his murshid] and (for the same reason) does improving deeds (deeds that will improve the souls heart); so these are they of whom Allah changes the evil deeds to good ones; and Allah is All-Forgiving, All-Compassionate (Allah is the One who changes the evil deeds to good ones and sends mercy in order to purify and refine the souls hearts with it). The general opinion is this that anyone who believes in Allah is a believer (mumin). However, our Exalted Lord does not say so in
625

the Noble Qur but decrees as follows: No one can be a believer unless the Faith has entered (and has been written into) ones (souls) heart. 49/Al-Hujurt 14: The bedouins say: We believe. Say: You believe not but say: We have entered (the circle of) Islm, for the Faith has not yet entered your (souls) hearts; and if you obey Allah and His Messenger, He will not diminish aught of your deeds; surely, Allah is Oft-Forgiving, All-Compassionate. Thus, unless the Faith is not written into our (souls) heart, we cannot become a believer. Therefore, the general opinion is wrong. Without fulfilling: - the 7 conditions of belief - the 7 conditions of (souls) heart - the 3 conditions of attribute, it is not possible for man to become a believer.
19-9-2- THE BEGINNING OF THE SOULS PURIFICATION

The writing of the Faith into your (souls) heart initiates the souls purification. The writing of the Faith into our (souls) heart means the seal on the (souls) heart being opened. This seal fits to the two doors of the same size on the (souls) heart. The top door is the mercy door, it enables Allahs mercy to enter our (souls) heart. The bottom door is the door of darkness, it causes the layers of darkness of Satan to enter our (souls) heart. Initially, the top door (the mercy door) is sealed off. As it is thus, Allahs mercy cannot enter our (souls) heart and purify our soul
626
CHAPTER - II
(s heart). It enters it only a little in order that we may reach hushu (awe). But when the faith has been written into our (souls) heart, it entres it to the extent of the mercy door. Because the mercy come down from Allah pushes this seal that shuts the mercy door towards the bottom of the (souls) heart and the mercy door is opened. The light enters our souls heart to the extent of the door. When the person repents in front of his murshid, the last 3 conditions of heart are realized: 1. The seal of the (souls) heart is opened. 2. Allah takes the writing of Unbelief out of the (souls) heart. 3. Allah writes the Faith into the (souls) heart. The seal that enters the inside of our (souls) heart fulfils a duty therein and closes the door of darkness. When this door has been closed, the layers of darkness of Satan cannot enter our (souls) heart. But Allahs lights enter our (souls) heart to the extent of the mercy door and begins to clean kasiyet (darkness, filthiness) in our souls heart. Now, this point where the layers of darkness in our souls heart begin to be cleaned is the point where the souls purification begins. Henceforth, the souls purification has begun. 39/Az-Zumar 23: Allah sends down the best (of the lights) He produces in pairs (mercy-virtue and mercy-benedictions) analogous to the Book, the skins of those who have awe of their Lord shudder the at these (lights), then (these lights) soften their skins and their hearts (quiver, illuminate, purify them and thus make the persons spirit reach Allah and cause him to reach hidyet) with Allahs zikir; this is Allahs guidance (hidyet), He causes whom He wills to reach hidyet with it (by purifying his souls heart heart through Allahs lights and thus causing him to reach His Essence) and (as for) him whom He leaves in Misguidance, there is no guide (hidyetchi) for him.
627
24/An-Nr 21: O you who are men (who have wished to reach Allah spiritually before death and to surrender to Him)! Do not follow the footsteps of Satan; and whoever follows the footsteps of Satan, then surely he bids the doing of indecency and evil (munker, all that slm has forbidden); had it not been for Allahs Virtue (fazl) upon you and His Mercy, not one of you would have purified ones soul (s heart) for ever, but Allah purifies whom He wills [by sending His lights into his soul (s heart)]; and Allah is All-Hearer, All-Knower. And again, Allah decrees so: 33/Al-Ahzb 43: He it is Who sends His benedictions on you, and (so do) His angels, that He may bring you forth out of the layers of darkness into the light; and He is All-Compassionate to the believers (He sends His Light of Mercy to the believers). 2/Al-Baqarah 157: Those (who are certain that they shall return to Allah in the worlds life) are they upon whom are benedictions and mercy from their Lord, and those are they who have reached the Salvation (the worldly happiness and the Bliss of Paradise). Thus, it is indispensable that Allahs mercy, virtue and benedictions should absolutely be upon us (reach our souls heart). Otherwise, our soul (s heart) cannot be purified. Each light has a separate duty: Mercy (Rahmet): It carries (the lights), illuminates, forms hushu (awe). Virtue (Fazl): It settles down around the word of Belief permanently, represents the good qualities of the spirit.
628
CHAPTER - II
Benedictions: They decrease the attractive power of the layers of darkness, serve for taking them out. The duty of the guides (hidyetchis) consisting of the prophets and the murshids to purify the souls ( hearts) has thus been realized. For if we could not have reached our guide, the Faith could not have been written into our (souls) heart and the seal on our (souls) heart would not have been opened and would not have closed the door of darkness by moving towards the inside of our heart and lights reaching our souls heart through the mercy door to the extent of this door could not have purified our soul (s heart), could not have brought forth our soul (s heart) out of the layers of darkness into the light. 2/Al-Baqarah 257: Allah is the Guardian (Friend) of those who are men. He brings them out of the darknesses into the light; and (as to) those who disbelieve, their guardians (friends) are the Tgt (Satan and his followers from the jinn and the men) who take them out of the light into the layers of darkness; they are the inmates of the Fire, in it they shall abide. The duties of the guides (hidyetchis) to purify the souls ( hearts) have been thus realized. There are the 7 levels of purification of our souls (s hearts): 1. The Evil-Commanding Soul (Nefs-i Emmre) (12/Ysuf-53) 2. The Self-Accusing Soul (Nefs-i Levvme) (75/Kyme-2) 3. The Inspired Soul (Nefs-i Mulhme) (91/ems-8) 4. The Satisfied Soul (Nefs-i Mutmainne) (89/Fecr-27, 13/Rad28) 5. The Well-Pleased Soul (Nefs-i Rdiye) (89/Fecr-28) 6. The Well-Pleasing Soul (The Soul that has obtained the Consent of Allah) (89/Fecr-28) 7. The Purified Soul (Nefs-i Tezkiye) (35/Ftr-18)
629

The fact that the soul (s heart) has been purified by completing all these levels of purification is only realizable by fulfilling the orders that the guide (hidyetchi, the murshid) receives from Allah and conveys to the disciple. In which case, the purification of the soul (s heart) begins through reaching our murshid. If we can find the murshid appointed for us (by Allah in the Pre-eternity), the Faith can be written into our (souls) heart, and for this reason Allahs lights can enter it as long as we do zikir. Allah makes us reach our murshid because we became worthy of this. Allah purifies the (souls) heart of whom He wills. Those who are worthy of this are they whom Allah wills. It is not possible that Allah should will those who do not wish to reach Allah (spiritually before death). Allah purifies our (souls) heart after we have reached our murshid and as a result of this, the faith has been written into our (souls) heart He purifies it by sending down His light into it. The lights reaching our (souls) heart depends on our reaching our murshid. Therefore, the murshid is indispensable (a condition) in order that Allahs mercy can enter our (souls) heart. As for the purification of our soul (s heart), it is possible through Allahs mercy that enters our (souls) heart. Thus, both our Exalted Lord and the murshids (charged with this duty) purify the souls ( hearts). What purifies the soul (s heart) actually is Allahs mercy. As for the murshid: he is the authorized one who is the means of it, who is the key to this.
19-10- THE MURSHIDS PURIFYING THE DISCIPLE

When Allah Zul Cell Hz. (Allah, the OWNER of Majesty) had taken the spirits and the souls from the backs of the Children of Adam and made the spirits and the physical bodies bear witness against their own souls and asked them on the Day of Elestu
630
CHAPTER - II
birabbikum as Am I not your Lord?, all the spirits, souls and physical bodies had acknowledged that they had accepted Allah as their Lord. With this event, our Lord had taken promises from the spirits concerning their reaching Allah before death and oaths from the souls concerning their being purified. 7/Al-Arf 172: And when your Lord brought forth from the Children of Adam, from their backs (loins), their descendants, and made them bear witness against their own souls: Am I not your Lord? They said: Yes! We bear witness. Lest you should say on the Day of Resurrection: Surely we were heedless of this. As it is seen; it is the souls that accept Allah as Lord (Educator, Trainer). As for the spirits and the physical bodies; they bear witness against their own souls. The soul that had accepted Allah as Lord (Educator) cannot say while living this worlds life: I can purify myself. Otherwise, he goes against the oath (covenant) he had sworn to Allah. Just as this, Yusuf (PBUH) says so while he was explaining the Evil-Commanding Soul that constitutes the beginning level of the soul: 12/Ysuf 53: (O my Lord!) I cannot acquit my soul, most surely the soul is wont to command (him to do) evil, except such as my Lord has manifested Himself with His Name of All-Compassionate over, surely My Lord is All-Forgiving, All-Compassionate (He changes sins into rewards and sends mercy, purifies and refines the souls hearts with it). In reality, the murshids are the manifestation of Allahs help for any human being who wishes to purify and train his soul. The murshids are the mirrors that reflect Allahs help to the servants. They are not the ones who cut the relation between Allah and His servants, as some ignorants fabricate it, on the contrary, they are
631

those charged with a duty who connect Allah to His servants, who make the servant reach Allah. They convey Allahs help to the servants who wish to purify their souls ( hearts). Just as the angels convey the divine message to the Messengers and the Messengers convey it to the servants who demand it, so too the murshids who are the inheritors of the prophets convey Allahs help to the servants. Because our Lord announces in the 21th verse of An-Nr Sura that our purifying our soul (s heart) and then refining it can only be possible through the mercy and virtue of Allah: 24/An-Nr 21: O you who are men! Do not follow the footsteps of Satan; and whoever follows the footsteps of Satan, then surely he bids the doing of indecency and evil (munker); and had it not been for Allahs Virtue upon you and His Mercy, not one of you would have purified ones soul (s heart) for ever, but Allah purifies whom He wills [by sending His lights into his soul (s heart)]; and Allah is All-Hearer, All-Knower. Since the person can never purify himself and Allah purifies whom He wills, in that case anyone who wishes to purify his soul (s heart) is obliged to seek from his Lord the appointment of the personage who will make him reach Allah. It is the murshid appointed by our Lord for that person who assures his spirits reaching Allah by purifying his soul (s heart) through the 7 levels of purification. Our Lord announces the murshid who will purify us in these sacred verses: 62/Al-Jumuah 2: He it is Who raised among the illiterates a Messenger from among themselves, who recites (reads and explains) to them His Verses (the Qurn) and purifies them (their souls hearts) and teaches them the Book (the Qurn) and the Wisdom, although
632
CHAPTER - II
before that (before depending on those murshids-messengers) they were certainly in clear Misguidance. 3/l-Imrn 164: Certainly Allah conferred a Blessing upon (the heads of) the believers when He raised among them a Messenger from among themselves. He recites (reads and explains) to them His Verses (the Qurn) purifies them (their souls hearts), and teaches them the Book (the Qurn) and the Wisdom, although before that (before depending on these Messengers), they were surely in manifest Misguidance (Error). Really, the persons being able to be delivered from Misguidance depends on his fulfilling his oath of purification that he had sworn to His Lord on the Day of Elestu birabbikum = Am I not your Lord? while living this worldly life. In reality, no being is authorized to reach Allah save the human spirit. It is never possible to realize this event that is uniquely peculiar to the human being (returning to Allah Teal spiritually before death) by oneself without the help of the murshid expounded in the 2th verse of Al-Jumuah Sura. Although our Master the Prophet (PBUH) was a Prophet, and the most superior of the prophets ever created in the universe up to now, Cebril (Gabriel) (PBUH) had served as a guide to him on his journeying to arrive in Allah. It is Cebril (PBUH) that comes therefrom and knows it well. There is an angel charged with guiding the spirit in reaching Allah after death. This time, the spirit is made to reach Allah not through the murshid but Azrail (PBUH) charged with this duty by Allah or by means of the angels depending on him. The difference between these two sorts of arriving in Allah is this: What is absolutely indispensable in reaching Allah through our own free will while living the life of this Manifest World is this: It is We who seek the murshid appointed for us by our Lord. After having performed the requirement prayer necessary for this, the
633

servant who beseeches it reaches his murshid and only after that, can arrive in Allah. In arriving in Allah realized after death, our free will has no role. Azrail (PBUH) and the angels depending on him that accompany the spirit make us reach Allah not by the demand of our free will but directly by the divine Will. Because our free will is annihilated with the death. It is these angels that deliver the spirit that is a Trust to Allah Zul Cell Hz. by executing the order of death. Our Lord refuses the way of thinking (the philosophy) saying so: I can purify my soul (s heart) if I can perform my worships, later I can reach Allah spiritually. What need there is for the murshid for the souls purification and arriving in Allah is indicated with the following sacred verse: 4/An-Nis 49: Have you not considered those who attribute purify to their souls ( hearts)? Nay, Allah purifies whom He pleases; [nobodys soul (s heart) is purified because he claims that he has purified his soul (s heart)]; and they shall not be wronged the husk of a datestone. The statement in the sacred verse is extremely clear: By saying: No, Allah only purifies the soul (s heart) of whom He wills, Allah declares that no one can purify ones own soul (s heart) by oneself, he can only purify it by Allahs (special) help, that the one who claims: I have purified my soul (s heart) tells a lie. With this sacred verse, this truth becomes known: No one can purify ones own soul (s heart). 53/An-Najm 32: Those who keep aloof from the great sins and the indecencies and commit only small offences, (for them) your Lord is liberal in forgiving. He knows you best when He brings you forth from the earth and when you are embryos in the wombs of your mothers; therefore do not attribute purity to your souls; He knows him
634
CHAPTER - II
best who is possessed of takv (who guards against all kinds of evils). Thus, everybody possessing a soul is charged with purifying his own soul (s heart). The person who does not fulfil the duty of purification will not be able to deliver his soul from being a hostage. As a matter of fact, our Lord decrees so: 74/Al-Muddaththir 38: Every soul is a hostage for what (the degrees) he earns. 74/Al-Muddaththir 39: Except the owners of the oaths [those who fulfil their oaths (yemn)]. 74/Al-Muddaththir 40: (They shall be) in Gardens. So, it has been seen that the souls being able to be saved from being a hostage is only possible when we realize the souls purification by Allahs (special) help. The soul of the one who cannot purify it, is held as a hostage in Hell.
19-11- REPENTANCE IN FRONT OF THE MURSHID

Allah Teal decrees: 25/Al-Furqn 68: And he who does this shall receive the penality (find a requital of sin). 25/Al-Furqn 69:
635

For him shall the torment be doubled on the Day of Resurrection, and he shall abide therein, in abasement (disgraced). 25/Al-Furqn 70: Except him who repents (in front of the murshid) and [as the Faith has been written into his (souls) heart by repenting before the murshid] becomes a believer and (for the same reason) does improving deeds (deeds that improve the soul); so these are they of whom Allah changes the evil deeds (misdeeds) into good ones; and Allah is All-Forgiving, All-Compassionate (Allah is the One who transforms misdeeds into good works and sends mercy). This repentance that delivers the person, frees him from Hell and makes him reach Paradise may be repeated only three times during the lifetime of the person. This repentance is that of the one who has set off in order to reach Allah. It is quite different from other repentances. Because what is in question here is that the person repents in order to fulfil the command of Allah. To fulfil the Command of Allah means to fulfill all the orders given to the physical body. The Commands of the first order are as follows: For the physical body, it is to strive for this world and the Hereafter; for the soul, it is to be purified through the 7 levels (Emmre, Levvme, Mulhme, Mutmainne, Rdiye, Mardyye, Tezkiye) and for the spirit, it is to arrive in Allah. The purification of the soul (s heart) is not possible without the murshid (4/An-Nis-49).
19-12- 7 BENEDICTIONS
1. Blessing: The spirit of the mam of the Era comes and settles over the head of the person. An other spirit possesing competence far beyond that of the spirit in the physical body of that person. (because that spirit is at the same time the owner of a property
636
CHAPTER - II
capable of preserving the person from the negative influence of all the occult sciences, is a guardian). It comes and settles down over the head of the person and says to his spirit; your day of meeting with Allah has come. Together with the settling down of this spirit over your head Allah begins to act according to the 22th verse of AlMujadilah Sura. 58/Al-Mujadilah 22: You shall never find a community who believes in Allah and the Last Day loving those who oppose Allah and His Messenger even if they are their fathers or their sons or their brothers and sisters or their tribes. He has written iman (belief) into their (souls) hearts and supported them with a spirit (trained in His presence) from Himself and He causes them to enter the gardens of paradise beneath which rivers flow. They will dwell therein for ever. He is pleased with them and they are pleased with Him.These are the Party of Allah. Behold! Verily, it is the Party of Allah that will reach the Salvation (Felah, Paradise). 2. Blessing: When the spirit of the Imam of the Era comes and settles down over the head of the person, Allah writes the word of the faith into his soul (s heart). Thus, the 7 conditions of being a believer is formed: 1) Allah takes the word of the Disbelief out of his (souls) heart. 2) He takes out the ekinnet over the souls heart. 3) He puts ihbat therein. 4) He turns the lights door to Himself. 5) He opens up (slits) a lights way from his breast to his (souls) heart. 6) His heart reaches hushu (a feeling of awe). 7) Allah writes the word of the Faith into his (souls) heart.
637

3. Blessing: He changes all the sins of the person into good deeds. 25/Al-Furqn 70: Except for the one who repents (in front of his murshid) and (as the belief is inscribed into his souls heart by repenting before the murshid) becomes a believer (a mumin) and (for the same reason) performs the improving deeds (the souls purification); Allah transforms the evil deeds (sins) of this person into good deeds (merits). And Allah is the Most Forgiving (the one who transforms sins into merits) and the All-Compassionate (the One who sends down His mercy) 25/Al-Furqn 71: And whoever repents and does the improving deeds (the souls purification) then he assuredly returns to Allah as the one whose repentance has been accepted by Him. And while Allah was giving him 10 to 1 merit, from that day on, He begins to grant him 100 to 1 merit 2/Al-Baqarah 261: The parable of those who spend their property (goods) in the way of Allah is like the parable of a grain that causes seven spikes (ears) to sprout (grow). In each spike there are hundred grains. And Allah augments (the sustenance) for the ones He wishes, And Allah is the All-Embracing, the All-Knowing. 4. Blessing: The spirit of the person sets off towards Allah. 40/Ghfir 15: The Increaser of the degrees and the Possessor of the Divine Throne (ar) makes reach a Spirit through His command (a spirit that will communicate to him the decree of Allah) over the
638
CHAPTER - II
person He wishes among His servants (He wishes to make reach Himself) (over the head of the person whom Allah wants to cause to reach Himself as he wants to reach Him, too) in order to warn him that the day of meeting with Him (the day of reaching Him) has come. 78/An-Naba 39: That day (the day when one kisses the hand of the murshid and depends on him) is the Day of the Truth.Whoever wishes (to reach Allah) takes a road (the Straight Path) that makes himself reach His Sustainer. (Allah) is a Shelter (for the person who has reached Him). 5. Blessing: His physical body begins to be saved from being a servant to Satan. 16/An-Nahl 36: Truly, we have sent (brought to life, charged) a Messenger in each community in order that they refrain (abstain) from Tagut (Satan and his followers) and become the servants of Allah. Some of them did Allah lead to hidyet and some of them have deserved the Misguidance (those who have depended on the Messengers have reached hidyet and those who have not depended on them have deserved the Aberration). Make journeys on the Earth and see how the end of the deniers have been. 36/Y-Sn 60, 61: Oh sons of Adam! Have I not taken an covenant (ahd) from you that you should not be servants to Satan, truly he is an open enemy to you and that you should be My Servants. This is (to be on) the Straight Path. 6. Blessing: His soul (s heart) begins to be purified.
639

5/Al-Midah 105: Oh those who have become men (those who have surpassed the first 7 stages, who have wished to reach Allah) the responsibility of your souls (purifying your souls) is upon you (is a duty to you, is incumbent on you); when you have reached hidyet (by purifying your souls), those who are in Misguidance cannot harm you. You will be made to turn back to Allah, all of you. Then He will make known to you that which you had done. 7. Blessing: His free will begins to be fortified in accordance with the purification of his souls heart.
20- THE REFINING OF THE SOUL (S HEART)

20-1- THE LEVELS OF SAINTHOOD OR THE LEVELS OF SURRENDER
It is necessary to surpass certain levels after having been a saint (friend) of Allah at the end of the stages of purification. If we should name these levels, we can count seven levels of sainthood as the levels of Fen (Extinction), Bek (Everlastingness), Zuhd (Asceticism), Muhsinler (Good-doers), lul elbb (the Owners of continuous zikir, of the treasuries of the Divine Secrets), hls (Utter Purity), Salh (Improvement). Allah Teal decrees: 53/An-Najm 42: And that to your Lord is the End (of the Path, of the Straight Path).
640
CHAPTER - II
From this point on, there is (immaterial) maturity through the levels of perfection. Because the person who has arrived in Allah has become a saint (friend) of Allah. For the servant who could complete this, the Way of Allah is in the direction of maturation through the levels of perfection. Whosoever has arrived in Allah, this means that the spirit belonging to him has reached Allah and has been annihilated in Him. For this reason the first of these levels of maturation, of sainthood or of refining is that of EXTINCTION, the spirits surrendering to Allah.
20-1-1- THE LEVEL OF EXTINCTION OR THE SURRENDER OF THE SPIRIT

At the point of the souls purification, the 19 vices of our soul (s heart) continue actively their existence in the soul (s heart). And each vice in the soul (s heart) is a refuge, a place, a shelter for Satan. Now, into whatever shelter Satan may settle down, he begins to command us and tries to cause us to fall into Misguidance in that direction. 5/Al-Midah 15: O people of the Scripture! Indeed Our Messenger has come to you making clear (expounding) to you much of what you concealed of the Book and passing over much; indeed, there has come to you a Light and a Clear Book from Allah; 5/Al-Midah 16: With it Allah causes him who will depend on (follow) His Pleasure (Consent) [him who wishes to reach Allah spiritually before death] to reach the Ways of Surrender (the murshids) and brings them out of the darknesses into the Light by His Will and makes them reach the Straight Path.
641
Any person who has attained to the (souls) purification has been a saint (a Friend of Allah), because his spirit has ascended to one (heavenly) floor for each level of his souls purification. As a result, he has surpassed the seven heavenly floors (layers) and reached Allah by passing over the Lote-tree of the Farthest Limit. 67/Al-Mulk 3: Who has created the seven heavens one above another (in harmony, in layers). You cannot see any incongruity in the Creation of the All-Merciful One (Allah); then look again, can you see any disorder (rifts)? 53/An-Najm 14: Near the Lote-tree of the Farthest Limit (At the Farthest Lotetree). The person who has reached Allah and obtained the attribute of saint (friend) is a person who could take his soul under control. What we mean by the souls purification is the state of a soul that has been cleaned and has become more apt to enter under the control of the faculty of will and has been taken under control to a great extent. The 19 vices already listed above are present in our soul (s heart). But at the level of purification, we prevent them from acting as they desire through our free will. They too have taken a form that our faculty of will shall dominate easier than in their initial states. The person who has reached Allah has reached hidyet (guidance). His spirit has arrived in Allah. Here is the 21th stage. At the 22th stage, the spirit becomes annihilated in Allah. Allah becomes a Shelter for the spirit of that person. 10/Ynus 25: And Allah invites (men) to the Abode of Surrender (to His own Essence that will take delivery of the spirit) and causes whom He
642
CHAPTER - II
wills (to cause to reach the Abode of Surrender, His Divine Essence) to reach the Straight Path. The spirit has surrendered to Allah, has been annihilated in Allah. 6/Al-Anm 127: For them is the Abode (Home) of Surrender (the golden thrones) in the Presence of their Lord and He is their Protecting Friend because of what they used to do.
20-1-2- THE LEVEL OF EVERLASTINGNESS OR THE POST OF EVERLASTINGNESS (ETERNALNESS)

The event of arriving in Allah (Vuslat) is such an event that mans spirit is obliged to be extinguished in Allah Teal and to be taken under protection when he has reached Him. The spirit belonging to that man will be extinguished in Allah Teal only then. Allah Teal expresses that He will create the spirit that has been annihilated in Him once again: 70/Al-Marij 41: (that We are Able) to change them in the better fashion. And we are not to be outrun (in doing it). As is indicated in the sacred verse, a new spirit has been granted to that person. This spirit will get a golden throne in the Divine Presence, before Allah Teal. Our Lord names them: exalted (elevated) thrones. Really, if you look at them from behind, you will see that there are golden thrones 3-4 meters above the Ground according to our measurements on the left side of those lines of the Presence Prayer. Our Exalted Lord bestows on you one of
643

those thrones made of gold and decorated (encrusted) with jewelry. Thus, the person has become permanent in the Divine Proximity (ndi lh). Here bekabillh (permanent with Allah) has been used, not bekfllh (permanent in Allah). That is to say, it is not to be permanent (everlasting) in Allah, but to be permanent (everlasting) with Allah. It is to be permanent on golden thrones in the Divine Proximity (of Allah). To be permanent (everlasting) in the Divine Proximity is to be created once again as a spirit. Although some saints have used a term like to be permanent in Allah, in reality not to be everlasting (permanent) in the Essence of Allah, but to be permanent in the Presence of Allah is in question. As for the Presence of Allah: it is the Divine Proximity (nd-i lh) where we perform the Presence Prayer and is the Place of Great Gathering where all of us will gather together when the Doomsday happens. The Place of Great Gathering is named the Divine Proximity (nd-i lh). As you know it, no one could see the source of the light in the Divine Proximity up to now. But it is definite and evident that there is the Light. Because it is a place as luminous as the sunniest daytime. The source of the luminousness is unknown. It is on account of this luminousness that the shadows belonging to mens spirits are cast on this Endless Place. But when we look at these beings, some of them have shadows, some of them have not any shadows. To whomever Allah Teal has granted a throne in the Divine Proximity, whoever has passed from the Extinction to Everlastingness, the spirit of such a person has a shadow. As the others do not belong to that World, they have not any shadows. Because they are present there merely as an appearance. Whoever of you has seen the Presence Prayer, will remember entirely this scene of which we speak. Those who have not seen it yet shall assuredly see it while experiencing the levels of wisdom provided that they should become lul elbb through reaching continuous zikir, they should be possessed of wisdom.
644
CHAPTER - II
6/Al-Anm 127: For them is the Abode (Home) of Surrender (Peace) (the golden thrones) in the Presence of their Lord and He is their Protecting Friend because of what they used to do.
20-1-3- THE LEVEL OF ASCETICISM (ZUHD)

The state of asceticism consists of directing what is in demand to that which is better than it. It is to exchange something that is good for something that is better. Our Lord uses the word of ZUHD (asceticism) in the 20th verse of Ysuf Sura in the Noble Qurn. To give up something arises from our not being in demand on it, that which we have preferred in place of it is because of our being in demand on it. We become zhid against something we gave up, in other words, against something to which we do not attach any importance, which we sell, of which we want to get rid. As for the feeling we nourish for the thing to which we incline: it is named LOVE. Thus, Zuhd (asceticism) is to give up something and turn towards something that is better and more beautiful than it. There is a sort of trade in Zuhd. In this trade, the person is zhid (not in demand) against the thing that is sold and is in demand towards the thing that is bought, when what is sold and what is bought have been evaluated altogether comparatively. He prefers what he demands to what he does not demand. In this case, the travelers who are in demand on the worldly goods are zhid (not in demand) against Ysuf (PBUH). As they are not in demand on him, they sell him for a small price. 12/Ysuf 20: And they sold him for a low price, a few pieces of silver; and they attached no value to him.
645
The level of Zuhd is the third level of the refining of the soul (s heart). The servant has become a friend of Allah at the second level and thus has attained to Zuhd (asceticism) that is the third level. Zhid (ascetic) is the one who turns ones back on everything save Allah. What he has turned his back on is everything save Allah. What he demands, what he buys, what he loves is the Essence of Allah, is Allahs zikir. At the previous levels, we recited the Name of Allah only in certain part of the time. But at the level of Zuhd (asceticism), the hours in which we repeat the Name of Allah surpass those in which we do not do Allahs zikir. We can attain to this point, to the point of being ZHD (ascetic) only by reciting too much the Name of Allah. Our zikir has to exceed the half-day. 33/Al-Ahzb 41: O you who are men (who wish to reach Allah spiritually before death and to surrender to Him) Remember Allah (Repeat the Name of Allah) with much remembrance (Zikir). 33/Al-Ahzb 42: And glorify Him early and late (morning and evening). 33/Al-Ahzb 43: He it is Who sends His benedictions unto you and (so do) His angels, that He may bring you forth out of the darknesses into the light; and He is All-Compassionate to the believers. The word of much in the saying: Remember Allah with much remembrance (much zikir) expresses more than half. To do Allahs zikir too much of the day is to do zikir more than 12 hours in a day. A zikir of 13 hours is too much whereas a period of 11 hours passed without zikir is little. Therefore, those who remember Allah with much remembrance (zikir) are zhid (ascetics). Their
646
CHAPTER - II
preference is zikir (repeating the Name of Allah as Al-lh, Allh) 2/Al-Baqarah 61: And when you said: O Ms (Moses)! We cannot bear only one kind of food, therefore call on your Lord on our behalf to bring forth for us out of what the earth grows, of its herbs and its cucumbers and its garlic and its lentils and its onions. He said: Would you exchange that which is better for that which is worse. Go down to the settled country, so you will have what you have asked for. And abasement and humiliation (misery) were stamped on them, and they incurred the Wrath of Allah; this was so because they disbelieved in the Verses (Signs) of Allah and slew (killed) the prophets unjustly; this was so because they disobeyed and exceeded the limits. 30/Ar-Rm 7: They know the outward of this worlds life, and (but) of their Hereafter they are absolutely heedless. 53/An-Najm 29, 30: Therefore turn aside from him who turns his back upon Our reminder (Zikir) and does not desire anything but this worlds life. That is what they can reach of Knowledge. Ibls (The Devil, Satan) who had abstained from prostrating himself unto Adem (Adam) had obtained a respite from our Lord till the Day of Resurrection. He has resolved upon deviating men from the Way of Allah. Let us consider the sayings of this creature in the Noble Qurn: 15/Al-Hijr 39: He (bls, Satan) said: I swear that because You have cast me astray, I shall certainly adorn the path of Misguidance for them
647

in the earth and shall mislead them all (I shall certainly cause them all to deviate). 15/Al-Hijr 40: Except Your servants from among them, the utterly pure ones. It has been seen that bls (Satan) has resolved upon deviating the offspring of Adam from the Way of Allah and while doing this, he uses as a tool (means) the worldly glitters that are the adornment of the surface of the earth.
20-1-4- THE LEVEL OF THE GOODDOERS (MUHSINS) OR THE SURRENDER OF THE FACE (THE PHYSICAL BODY)
The level of the good-doers or the place where the Face (phycial body) has submitted (to Allah) through the stages by which we ascend to (the stage of) hls (Utter Purity) and Salh (Improvement) is the fourth level. We should surrender to Allah just like a dead body is given in the washer of the dead. From the standpoint of the surrender of the physical body, this is a whole surrender. This is the submission of the servant to his Lord, the submission of the creature to his Creator with a complete submission. The 20th verse of l-Imrn Sura shows us that our Master the Prophet and everyone in his age, all sahabe who had depended on him had surrendered their physical bodies to Allah, without any exception. 3/l-Imrn 20: But if they argue (dispute) with you, say: I have surrendered my Face (physical body) to Allah and (so have) those who follow me; and say to those who have been given the Book and the illiterates: Have you too surrendered (your physical bodies) (to Allah)? So
648
CHAPTER - II
if they have surrendered (their physical bodies to Allah), then indeed they have reached hidyet (guidance); if they turn back (away) then upon you is only the delivery of the message and Allah is Seer of all His servants. 30/Ar-Rm 30: Then set your face (physical body) for the Religion as the one by nature upright (hanf) the nature (disposition) made by Allah in which He has created mankind; there is no altering of Allahs creation. That is the lasting (and right) religion, but most people do not know. So, our physical bodies have been created by our Lord so as to surrender to Allah and have been granted to us as trusts. Allah commands us to give back these trusts granted to us to His Owner. 4/An-Nis 58: Surely, Allah commands you to render back the trusts to His (true) Owner, and that when you judge between people you judge with justice. Assuredly, Allah admonishes you with what is excellent;surely Allah is All-Seer, All-Hearer. Our Lord announces in the 91th verse of Neml Sura that the command was given to our Master the Prophet (PBUH) too. Our Lord declares in the 20th verse of l-Imrn Sura that our Master the Prophet (PBUH) and all those who had depended on him had fulfilled this command given by our Lord concerning the surrender of the physical bodies. Just as all sahbe (Companions) had surrendered their physical bodies to Allah by taking our Master the Prophet (PBUH) as their model, we too should surrender our physical bodies to Allah while living the worlds life. This surrender constitutes the second surrender. The difference between the first surrender and the second one is this: Really, mans spirit reaches Allah physically at the end of his ascending through the seven heavenly floors and is annihilated
649

therein. But mans physical body will never be able to arrive in Allah, reach Allah. It will still remain at the command of its intellect. Man has become aware of one reality which is this: This physical body does not belong to me, but to Allah and is a trust in Me. When the person attains to this point: this is a trust in me and surrenders it to Allah, then he becomes of the good-doers (muhsins). 4/An-Nis 125: Who can be better in religion (in respect of religion) than one who surrenders his face (physical body) to Allah? And he is the doer of good (muhsin) and depends on the religion of brhm, the upright one by nature (hanf) and Allah took brhm as an intimate friend. At this level, the soul (s heart) has still vices. There is 9% of darkness in the (souls) heart. But, in spite of this, that person never violates the orders and interdictions of Allah. 3/l-Imrn 134: Those (possessing takv) who spend in ease as well as in straitness, and those who suppress (their) anger and pardon men; and Allah loves the doers of good (muhsins). The characteristics of the surrender of the physical body: 1. At the surrender of the physical body, there are all the vices of the soul (s heart) just like in the souls purification. But they have been taken under control. 2. Although the vices of the soul (s heart) still exist, the struggle with them has been continuing just like in the souls purification. The mechanism of control has been solidly settled. Even if the soul has an other demand, one obeys immediately the commands of Allah. 3. The sign of the surrender of the physical body is the trial of Allah. At the moment the examination is realized, one obeys
650
CHAPTER - II
immediately the command of Allah without taking the soul into consideration, into account. There is no hesitation, no waiting in this obedience. 4. At the surrender of the physical body, the events have not acquired yet the quality of goodness entirely. That is to say, in a person who has surrendered (to Allah) with the surrender of the physical body, some events have a good value while some have an evil value. But one consents immediately to evil events too by confronting them with resignation.
20-1-5- THE LEVEL OF LUL ELBB [THE LEVEL OF THE OWNERS OF CONTINUOUS ZIKIR, OF THE TREASURIES OF THE DIVINE SECRETS] (THE FIRST STEP OF THE WISDOM)
Towards reaching hls (Utter Purity) man has become one of the owners of continuous zikir. lul elbb means the owners of the door opened into the Divine Secrets. In the immaterial heart of the human being, there is one door open onto Allah and one onto Satan. Mercy enters through the door opened onto Allah and darkness enters through the door opened onto Satan. These two doors are of the same size. A seal to cover only one of these doors has been covering the door opened onto Allah. As for the door opened onto Satan: It remains wide-open. When we begin to repeat the name of Allah continually by heart, when we begin Allahs zikir (remembrance), the immaterial influence of zikir pushes the seal towards the door opening onto Satan, thus the door opening onto Satan has become
651

closed while the door opening onto Allah has been opening. Surely, the best is that the door opening onto Allah always remain open and the door opening onto Satan constantly remain closed. Now, if we can do our zikir continuously, if we recollect Allah constantly and repeat the word of Allah by heart uninterruppedly, then the door of the (souls) heart opening onto Allah will always remain wide-open, its door opening onto Satan will always remain closed. This means to say that the lights always shower into our (souls) heart and our (souls) heart is filled with lights. 50/Qf 8: As a sight (insight) and reminder (as a zikir) for every servant who turns (to Allah). 1-) 12/Ysuf 108: Say: This is my Way: I call to Allah, I and those who depend on (follow) me on clear evidence (by seeing with the Eye of the Heart, by seeing Allah) and glory be to Allah, and I am not (one) of the polytheists (of those who associate partners with Allah, the idolaters). 2-) 45/Al-Jthiyah 20: These are insights (the eye of the heart) for men and a guidance (hidyet) and a mercy for those who are certain [Certainty at the degree of knowledge = lmel yakn, closeness through knowledge; certainty at the degree of witnessing = aynel yakn, closeness through witnessing; absolute certainty = hakkul yakn, absolute closeness (to Allah)]. 3-) 50/Qf 22: Certainly you were heedless of it, but now We have removed from you your veil, so your sight this day is sharp.
652
CHAPTER - II
4-) 22/Al-Hajj 46: Have they not traveled in the land so that they should have hearts with which to comprehend (understand) or ears with which to hear? For surely it is not the eyes (of the head) that are blind, but blind are the (eyes of the) hearts which are in the breasts. 5-) 41/Fussilat 53: We will soon show them Our Signs in the horizons (in the world around them, in the Universe) and in their own souls, until it will become manifest to them that it is indeed the truth. Is it not sufficient as regards your Lord that He is a Witness over all things? 6-) 6/Al-Anm 75: Thus did We show Abraham the kingdom (the realities behind the outward creation, the magnificent powers and laws of the universe) of the heavens and the earth that he might be of those possessing certainty (three levels of certainty: lmel yakn, aynel yakn, hakkul yakn). The above mentioned sacred verses are the declarations of the Lord of the Worlds about the Eye of the Heart. Certainly, Allah opens the eye of the heart of whom He wishes. If He opens it, the Lord of the Worlds begin to show this servant all the worlds. The most superior level of the eye of the inner heart is to see Allah. Allah is seen in the mirror of the inner heart. The eye of the inner heart is a Wisdom. 2/Al-Baqarah 269: He grants wisdom to whom He pleases, and whoever is granted wisdom, has truly been granted abundant good. But none deliberate (remember, mind) except the owners of continuous zikir (those possessing the treasuries of the Divine Secrets).
653

The word of Islm has a spectrum as extensive as to encompass the believers at all the stages, from the believers who have repeated the Islmic testimony of faith at the 14th stage to the Improved Ones (slihs) at the 28th stage. As for our Master the Prophet (PBUH): He has authorized to and charged with not only teaching us the 5 conditions of Islm but also with training (educating) us through all the stages within this spectrum. 2/Al-Baqarah 151: Even as We have sent among you a Messenger from among you, who recites to you Our Verses (the Qurn) and purifies you (your souls hearts) and teaches you the Book (the Qurn) and the Wisdom and teaches you that which you did not know. Firstly, Our Master the Prophet (PBUH) is charged with reciting (reading and explaining) the Verses. Then, he is charged with purifying our souls ( hearts). Thereafter, he is charged with teaching us both knowledge and irfan (transscience). For the Book (the Noble Qurn) contains not only knowledge but also what is beyond it (irfan). rfan (transscience), as is known, is a (kind of) knowledge of the more superior order which is the second level of knowledge. As our Lord has put the teaching of the Book after the souls purification, the training of irfan begins to be given after the completion of the (souls) purification. In fact, irfan starts with the levels of sainthood, its outcome is the wisdom and the teaching of the Book (the Qurn) in the sacred verse. What Allah Teal has expressed is both knowledge (science) and irfan (transscience). The wisdom is experienced at the second phase at the stages of lul elbb and hls. In fact, our Lord has placed this part: He teaches you that which you did not know after the Wisdom. This statement together with the wisdom includes the more superior parts of Salh (Improvement, the 28th stage), too.
654
CHAPTER - II
21/Al-Anbiy 7: And We did not send before you but men to whom We sent revelation, so ask lul elbb (the owners of continuous zikir, of the treasuries of the Divine Secrets) if you do not know. When we had spoken of lul elbb, we had stated that their (souls) hearts receive ceaselessly mercy from Allah, that their (souls) hearts are constantly illuminated with this mercy and are thus completely luminous. Because these persons do zikir continuously, they do zikir ceaselessly, their (souls) hearts are not heedless of Allah and therefore Allah rewards them accordingly. 3/l-Imrn 191: (lul elbb) who remember (repeat the Name of) Allah standing and sitting and lying on their sides and reflect (meditate) upon the creation of the heavens and the earth: Our Lord! You have not created (all) this in vain! Glory be to You! Protect us from the torment of the Fire. In this case, it has been understood that lul elbb do zikir continuously and that, for this reason, Satan cannot plague (dominate) them. Thus, we can come to this conclusion that Allah gives revelation to these servants of His who are busy with continuous zikir and that He teaches them that which they do not know. 65/At-Talq 11: A Messenger who recites (reads and explains) to you the Verses of Allah made plain so that He may bring forth those who believe and do improving deeds from the layers of darkness into the Light; and whoever believes in Allah and does improving deeds, He will cause them to enter Gardens beneath which rivers flow, to abide therein forever; Allah has indeed given him a most goodly sustenance.
655
3/l-Imrn 7: He it is Who has sent down to you the Book; some of its verses are decisive (precise and clear in meaning), they are the Mother (basis) of the Book; while others are allegorical; then those with a swerving in their (souls) hearts pursue (follow) the allegorical, seeking to create dissension and seeking to give it (their own) interpretation, but none knows its interpretation except Allah, and those who are firmly grounded (rooted) in knowledge say: We believe in it; it is all from our Lord; and none do deliberate (mind) except those who are lul elbb (the owners of continuous zikir, of the treasuries of the Divine Secrets). As Allah Zul Cell Hz. (Allah, the Owner of Majesty) has authorized His servants who are lul elbb to deliberate the allegorical verses, this means that He inspires them with true knowledge so that they may deliberate them and that He teaches them that which others do not know: We can come to this conclusion once again. 39/Az-Zumar 18: Those who listen to (hear) the words, then depend on (follow) the best of them [that are uttered by our Master the Prophet (PBUH)]; those are they whom Allah has caused to reach hidyet (guidance) (those who have made their spirits reach Allah before death) and those it is who are lul elbb (the owners of continuous zikir). The post of those who do continuous zikir (lul elbb) is the first level of the wisdom. The hearts eye and ear of the person has been opened. Our Lord shows the person the Ground Floor (Layer) at the stage of lul elbb that is the first level of the wisdom. Our Lord shows all the events lived on the Ground Floor with the eye of the heart and causes the person to comprehend them. The person who is
656
CHAPTER - II
lul elbb (who does continuous zikir) has attained to aynel yakn (certainty at the degree of witnessing, closeness through witnessing).
20-1-6- THE LEVEL OF HLS (UTTER PURITY) [OR OF THE FOREMOST (THE COMPETITORS, THE SECOND LEVEL OF THE WISDOM]
At (the stage of) hls, our soul (s heart) will be subjected to such a refining that there will not remain any refuge, any shelter for Satan in any of the 19 vices of our soul (s heart). As there will remain no refuge, no shelter for him therein, Satan will not have the possibility of taking us under his control, of causing us to fall into Misguidance. We call hls (Utter Purity) this point where our soul (s heart) has been refined, its being a refuge, a shelter for Satan has been made to come to an end. As is known, there are vices in the soul (s heart) and good qualities in the spirit (s heart). The point of hls is such a point that all the vices in the soul (s heart) have been refined, made to come to an end, annihilated and the good qualities in our spirit (s heart) have been made to replace them. Thus, in any of our souls vices (faculties) there remains no refuge, no place for Satan to take shelter in and to influence us. Satan cannot affect (influence) the spirit and his good qualities. hls is such a point that we are approaching gradually at this point this reality that all the creatures in the universe have been made subservient to the human beings.
657

45/Al-Jthiyah 13: And He has made subservient to you whatsoever is in the heavens and whatsoever is in the earth, all, from Himself; most surely there are Signs in this for a people who reflect (think deeply). Man is the most honored creature among all the creatures. And because he has been made the vicegerent (Caliph) on Earth, he is more superior than all other creatures. He is a vicegerent and superior because the unique creature enabled and authorized to reach Allah, to arrive in Him is man. Man begins to comprehend at (the stage of) hls (Utter Purity) that he is the most beloved creature of Allah and that all the heavens and the earh, all the creatures therein have been made subservient to him. At the stage of hls, the second level of the wisdom is experienced. Its meaning is this: After the Ground Floor, we become close to the heavenly floors with the eye and ear of the inner heart. In this respect, hls is experienced through these 7 levels: 1) At the first level of hls, the 1th heavenly floor is shown. 2) At the second level of hls, the 2th heavenly floor is shown. 3) At the third level of hls, the 3th heavenly floor is shown. 4) At the fourth level of hls, the 4th heavenly floor is shown. 5) At the fifth level of hls, the 5th heavenly floor is shown. 6) At the sixth level of hls, the 6th heavenly floor is shown. 7) At the seventh level of hls, the 7th hevenly floor is shown. The 7 Worlds of the 7th heavenly floor (layer) are shown. The Lote-tree that is found at the farthest limit is the end of the worlds of beings. The second level of the wisdom comes to an end here.
658
CHAPTER - II
20-1-6-1- TO BE SIBGATULLH (TO BE COLORED WITH THE HUE OF ALLAH)

As is known, the one who has entered the Way of Allah (slik) and reached the 6th heavenly floor is illuminated with a white, very light greenish light. While the skin of the spirit is illuminated, it is covered with a white color and cracks. This process continues for a while. He ascends every day to the 6th heavenly floor. The spirit begins to cause the required light to penetrate into his depths. In the end his cells are filled with light. This is the point of the completion of the illimunation. Thereafter, the Conquest (Opening) will be made possible for him. This point is the point of being colored with the Hue (Color) of Allah, of being Sbgatullh. 2/Al-Baqarah 138: (Receive, take) the Color (the Baptism) of Allah, and who is better than Allah at coloring (in baptising)? and Him do we serve (to Him we are servants). Now, the fact that lul elbb attain to a zikir of 24 hours in a day makes the (souls) heart continuously luminous. As the door opening onto Satan is constanty closed, the darkness cannot enter it. But the person has increased his zikir gradually by beginning with a relatively very little zikir in comprison to a zikir of 24 hours in a day. And he has attained to a zikir of 24 hours in a day by focusing all his attention on the zikir by heart. The key to the continuous zikir is the zikir by heart. Note that the obligatory greatest number at the zikir of tesbih (glorifying) is 47 thousand. For a saint (a friend of Allah) who has attained to a certain speed (of repeating), its duration is about 2 hours. That is to say, the rate of zikir in a saint who has taken on an obligatory duty of tesbih to the utmost degree is not even 10% of a zikir of 24 hours in a day. If a saint makes the zikir by heart, a main
659

point for him, becomes aware of the zikir made at each heartbeat, he is in a state of zikir as long as he is conscious of it. The zikir by heart continues whether we wish it or not. But what is essential is not this, that the heart should do zikir by itself but that we should be conscious of it. If this consciousness is consolidated with thinking of Allah and especially with seeing Allah (Ruyetullh) the zikir is realized to the utmost degree. The fact that this zikir occupies the whole day causes the person to approach (the stage of) hls. Here, we have come to the last level of lul elbb. As long as lul elbb (those who do continous zikir) cause the zikir to attain to its utmost degree, remain on continuous zikir, it will purify the soul (s heart) and refine it ceaselessly. It is the zikir that makes the soul (s heart) reach the point of refinement, that illuminates all its faculties so that they will not be Satans refuges, shelters any longer. As long as zikir attains to the utmost degree, that is, the time of zikir in one day nearly occupies the whole of a day, both the degree of awesomeness (hushu) of the worship increases as each worship is performed with zikir and the refinement of the soul (s heart) has been rapidly completed as the duration of zikir has increased and zikir is performed with a feeling of awe. The refinement is not completed at the moment the zikir spreads over the whole of the day. All the places in which Satan may take refuge (shelter) are demolished (annihilated) by continuing to do zikir for a while. Ull elbb do not become immediately utter pure (muhlis) that is, the owners of utter purity (ihls) at the moment he reaches continuous zikir. 3/l-Imrn 190: Most surely in the creation of the heavens and the earth and (in) the alternation of the night and the day, there are signs (divine laws) for men who do continuous zikir (who possess the treasuries of the Divine Secrets).
660
CHAPTER - II
3/l-Imrn 191: (Those) who remember (repeat the Name of) Allah standing and sitting and lying on their sides and reflect upon the creation of the heavens and the earth: Our Lord! You have not created (all) this in vain! Glory be to You; protect us then from the torment (chastisement) of the Fire. 4/An-Nis 103: Then when you have performed (finished) the prayer, remember (repeat the Name of) Allah standing and sitting and lying on your sides (reclining); but when you are secure (from danger), keep up prayer; surely Prayer is a timed ordinance for the believers (Prayer at fixed hours has been enjoined on the believers). All the secrets of the Ground Floor, especially of the Main Convent of the Imam of the Era is shown to lul elbb (those who do continuous zikir). One does continuous zikir within a period of time, this zikir assumes a lasting, continuous state. At the end of this period that is varied for each person, the process of refinement is completed. There remains no shelter for Satan. This point is the point where one passes to (the stage of) hls (Utter Purity). Just as one continues to be illuminated every day and all ones cells are filled with light after a while and reaches being a Sbgatullh [colored with the Hue (Color) of Allah], so too should a zikir of 24 hours continue for a certain period of time so that ulul elbb may reach (the stage of) hls (utter purity, be utterly pure ones. In the (souls) heart of the person who has reached a zikir of 24 hours in a day, there is still certain amount of darkness belonging to the periods prior to his reaching the total zikir (zikr-i kull). The Extinction of this darkness depends on its dissolving (melting) with light. For this reason, only the light has to enter the inside of the (souls) heart for a while that
661

the residues of darkness should melt away and vanish completely and the (souls heart) should be hlis (utterly pure), utterly unmixed. As is known, hlis means pure, unmixed in Arabic. Now, it is not possible to be pure, unmixed unless all the remnants of darkness are annihilated in our (souls) heart. One becomes hlis (utterly pure) when one attains to an utterly pure luminousness. Now, such a vel (saint, a friend of Allah) is of the utterly pure ones (muhlis). And he has become Sbgatullh (= colored with the Hue of Allah) for a second time. Sbgatullh of this time (illumination) is the hearts being colored with the Hue of Allah. This person has become an utterly pure one (muhlis). He has reached (the stage of) hls (Utter Purity). At this point, the secrets of the first heavenly floor (layer) is shown. This point is the starting point of hls. Allah shows the owner of hls (MUHLS) all the heavenly floors one by one. In the end, the 7 Worlds of the 7th heavenly floor and the Lote-tree of the farthest Limit that is the uppermost point of the 7th heavenly floor are shown (to him). 14/Ibrhm 5: And certainly We sent Ms (Moses) with our Signs (Verses) (saying): bring forth your people from the layers of darkness into the light and remind them of the Days of Allah (make them do zikir during the Days of Allah); most surely there are signs in this for every patient, grateful one. 38/Sd 82: He (bls, Satan) said: Then by your Might, I surely will beguile them every one. 38/Sd 83: Except Your servants from among them, the utterly pure ones. 15/Al-Hijr 39:
662
CHAPTER - II
He said: My Lord! Because You have beguiled me (you have cast me astray). I will certainly make (evil) fair-seeming to them on Earth, and I will certainly beguile them (mislead them), every one. 15/Al-Hijr 40: Except Your servants from among them, the utterly pure ones. At the stage of hls, it is not possible for Satan to cast us astray (to beguile us). On the one hand, the (souls) heart is completely full with light, on the other hand, there has remained no shelter for Satan in the soul (s heart). The good-doers (muhsins) are such persons that they try to fulfil the Commands of the Lord of the Worlds with a feeling of awe (hushu) to the utmost degree. The degree of the feeling of awe in all the worships depends on what extent we think of Allah and do Allahs zikir. As for the utterly pure ones (muhlis): they realize all their worships at the utmost level of hushu (awe), that is to say, they fulfill their worships in the best fashion that could be done. The persons possessing utter purity (hls) are candidates for the greatest rewards with Allah (in the Presence of Allah), because they have refined the 19 vices of their souls ( hearts) and do zikir continuously. As they have refined their souls ( hearts) there has remained no shelter, no refuge for Satan therein; Satan cannot take shelter therein and thus influence the utterly pure ones (muhlis).
663
20-1-7- THE LEVEL OF SALH (IMPROVEMENT)

20-1-7-1- THE IRREVOCABLE REPENTANCE (TEVBE-I NASH)
Aynel Yakn (Certainty at the degree of witnessing, Closeness through witnessing) has been experienced and has ended up to the end of the world of beings, up to the Farthest Lote-tree. This person is invited to the Irrevocable Repentance one day at daybreak (by Allah). This point is that of the Irrevocable Repentance. The Irrevocable Repentance is relized through an Invitation. Although any objection is out of the question on the part of the one who has received the Invitation, Allah Teal asks the utterly pure one (Muhlis) whom He has invited to the Irrevocable Repentance out of His Grace if he has any objection (to it). The one who has received the Invitation repents with an Irrevocable Repentance. After this (kind of) Repentance, we become one of the Improved ones (Slihn). This repentance indicates that (the stage of) hls has terminated and (the stage of) Salh (Improvement) has begun. This repentance is such a repentance that its violation is out of the question. Because the demands that violate the repentances come from the soul (s heart). Satan find a shelter, a refuge in the soul (s heart) so that he can enter it, so he may transmit us his demands in order to cast us astray. There is no place in which Satan may take refuge in the soul (s heart) that has been refined. In that case, it is not possible for Satan to cause us to fall into Misguidance. As this is not possible, this Irrevocable Repentance is proposed, executed and not violated once again. For the elements that could violate this repentance have been removed. They do not exist any longer that they may violate this repentance.
664
CHAPTER - II
66/At-Tahrm 8: O You who are men (who wish to reach Allah spiritually before death and to surrender to Him)! Turn to Allah with an Irrevocable Repentance; maybe your Lord will remove from you your evils (sins) and cause you to enter Gardens beneath which rivers flow, on the day on which Allah will not abase the Prophet and those who are men with him; (on that day) their light shall run on before them and on their right hands; they shall say (when they have made their irrevocable repentance): Our Lord! Complete for us our light and forgive us (change our sins into good deeds), surely You have power over all things. The completion of the Irrevocable Repentance is at such a phase that all the purifications, all the refinements have been completed, the basic sign of being improved has begun to be formed.
20-1-7-2- THE LIGHT OF IMPROVEMENT AND THE FORGIVING (THE BLOTING OUT) OF THE SINS
The Irrevocable Repentance constitutes the first level of the Post of Improvement. The second level is the giving of the light of Improvement and the blotting out of the sins. 66/At-Tahrm 8: O You who are men (who wish to reach Allah spiritually before death and to surrender to Him)! Turn to Allah with an Irrevocable Repentance; maybe your Lord will remove from you your evil (sins) and cause you to enter Gardens beneath which rivers flow, on the day on which Allah will not abase the Prophet and those who are men with him; (on that day) their light shall run on before them and on their right hands; they shall say (when they have made their irrevocable repentance): Our Lord!
665

Complete for us our light and forgive us (change our sins into good deeds), surely You have power over all things.
20-7-1-2-1- THE LIGHT OF IMPROVEMENT

The sign of those who have reached the second level of the Improvement is a circular light the size of a head that is suspended 30 cm. over their heads, slightly on the right side. The color of this light is white that is very light green. It gives light continuously like the sun. Whosoever has reached such a light by becoming of the Improved ones, has become a Sbgatullah (= colored with the Hue of Allah) for the third time and is illuminated with the light of Allah for the third time. Allah increases twofold the mercy coming into our (souls) heart as a light together with the Irrevocable Repentance. The increasing light has been sent not with a duty to change the darknesses into the light in our (souls) heart but to produce a circular light that is a sign of the Improvement (Salh) over our head. In a certain space of time (that changes for each one) it assumes a circular form and maintains it forever. The person possessing this light has been of the improved (slih) servants of Allah. 66/At-Tahrm 8: O You who are men! Turn to Allah with an Irrevocable Repentance; maybe your Lord will remove from you your evil (sins) and cause you to enter Gardens beneath which rivers flow, on the day on which Allah will not abase the Prophet and those who are men with him; (on that day) their light shall run on before them and on their right hands; they shall say (when they have made their Irrevocable Repentance): Our Lord! Complete for us our light and forgive us (change our sins into rewards), surely You have power over all things.
666
CHAPTER - II
20-1-7-3- THE TURNING OF THE SINS INTO REWARDS

At the 3th level of the Post of the Improvement, sins have been transformed into rewards. Allah turns the sins He has blotted out at the second level of the Improvement (Salh) into rewards. These sins are those that have been committed after having been a saint (a Friend of Allah). The belief in the Messenger here is the verified belief that the person has reached by seeing the Imam of the Era with the Eye of the Inner heart. 57/Al-Hadd 28: O you who are men! Have takv towards Allah and believe in His Messenger [be believers as the Faith will be written in your (souls) hearts through your depending on His Messenger]: He will grant you two portions of His mercy (mercy-virtue and mercy-benedictions), and make for you a light with which you will walk and forgive you (change your sins into rewards) and Allah is All-Forgiving, All-Compassionate. 57/Al-Hadd 12: On that day you will see the believers, men and women, their light will run on before them and on their right hands-good news for you today: Gardens beneath which rivers flow, to abide therein, that is the grand achievement (the supreme triumph).
20-1-7-4- TO REACH IRSHAD (IMMATERIAL MATURITY)

The 4th level of the Post of the Improvement is to reach rshad. The person has been made to reach irshad but he has not obtained the authorization to lead (others) to irshad yet. Here is the last of the levels of servanthood.
667

49/Al-Hujurt 7: And know that the Messenger of Allah is among you. If he were to obey you in many a matter, you would surely fall into distress (you would even be cursed). But Allah has endeared the Faith to you and beautfied (ornated) it in your (souls) hearts, making the Unbelief, the transgressions (fusk, goings out of the Way of Allah after having entered it) and disobedience (rebellion) adhorrent to you. Such are they who have reached irshad.
20-1-7-5- THE BINDING OF THE FREE WILL (THE 1TH POST OF SLAVERY)
The 5th level of the Improvement is the binding of the Free Will. The servant has comprehended that that which he has done for Allah is insufficient. To be a servant to his Lord does not suffice him any more. He requests to be a slave from Allah. He has already surrendered his spirit, his physical body and his soul to Allah. But the slavery necessitates the surrender of the free will, too. If Allah accepts this request, He binds the free will of His servant. The servant has taken the first step of being a slave to Allah. He will ask Allah continuously what he has to do. And henceforth it is Allah who will command him. 57/Al-Hadd 19: And (as for) those who believe in Allah and His Messengers, these it is that are the truthful (loyal) and the martyrs in the Presence of their Lord. They have their reward and their light; while as for those who disbelieve and deny Our Verses (Signs), these are the inmates of the Hell-fire.
668
CHAPTER - II
20-1-7-6- THE REMOVAL OF THE FREE WILL (THE 2TH POST OF SLAVERY)
The 6th level of the Improvement is the removal of the freewill. 4/An-Nis 69: And whoever obeys Allah and His Messenger, they are with those upon whom Allah has bestowed a Blessing from among the prophets and the truthful and the martyrs and the Improved ones, and the best of company are they! After a while, Allah removes the free will of His servant. From this point on, the servant does not need to ask Allah for anything. Allah will make known to His servant what he has to do instantly, He will give him orders continuously. The servant will constantly fulfill the commands he will receive from Allah throughout his subsequent life-time. As he has not free will belonging to himself, he will take endless pleasure in this. This level is the last level that all the servants can reach with the exception of the Imam of the Era.
20-1-7-7- THE DISPOSAL

During the Ages of the Prophets, the Imams of the Presence Prayer performed seven times in a day in the Divine Presence are the prophets as principal. The prophet of each Age is entrusted with the Imamate of the Presence Prayer as principal. In the periods of intervals in which there are no prophets, one of the messengers who are to be found in all the nations is designated for this duty by proxy. During each period of time, there is absolutely an Imam of the Presence Prayer. Only one personage in each Era, the Imam of the Presence Prayer, is at the disposal (of Allah). That is to say, he cannot
669

speak by himself (on his own), he cannot act by himself, it is Allah who makes him speak. All he does is that which Allah causes him to do.
20-2- THE DUTIES OF OUR MASTER THE PROPHET (PBUH)

2/Al-Baqarah 151: Even as We have sent among you a Messenger from among you, who recites (reads and explains) to you Our Verses (the Qurn) and purifies you (your souls hearts) and teaches you the Book (the Qurn) and the Wisdom and teaches you that which you did not know. Firstly, the reciting of the Verses is mentioned. This is our Master the Prophets duty to convey the Message. Then, our Master the Prophet (PBUH) is entrusted with the duty to purify our (souls) heart and to make us a saint (a Friend of Allah). This is his second duty. Here, the words (the litteral meaning) of the Qurn are taught. The Noble Qurn contains not only the knowledge (lm, sciences) but also transscience (irfan). As is known, irfan (transscience) is the knowledge (science) of the superior level pertaining to that which is beyond the Manifest World, and is that which comes after the learnings pertaining to the Manifest World. The education (training) of irfan begins at the stages of sainthood after the souls purification has ended. At each stage of sainthood, we penetrate to one spirit of the Qurn. At the stage of the Improvement that is the 7th post of sainthood, we penetrate to the 7th spirit of the Qurn. The teaching of the transscience makes the person reach the wisdom. The order below has been presented in order to bring the matter to light:
670
CHAPTER - II
1. The conveyance of the Message, that is, the teaching of the words (litteral meaning) of the Noble Qurn. 2. The purification of the souls ( hearts) of the Companions (sahbe). 3. The teaching of the spirits of the Noble Qurn (the teaching of the Book). 4. The teaching of the Wisdom. 5. The teaching of that which is beyond the Wisdom. The knowledge (science) begins with conveying the Message and continues until the purification of the soul (s heart). The teaching of the spirits of the Noble Qurn begins after the purification of the soul (s heart) through the 7 stages and the persons being a saint (a Friend of Allah). This is the teaching of the Book at the same time and is constituted throughout the 7 stages: 1. We penetrate to the first spirit at the stage of Extinction (Fen). 2. We penetrate to the second spirit at the stage of Everlastingness (Bek) [When the Abode of Surrender (golden thrones) has been granted in the Divine Proximity (nd-i ilh)]. 3. We penetrate to the third spirit at the stage of Asceticism (Zuhd). Here, the time of zikir has surpassed half of the day. 4. We penetrate to the fourth spirit with the surrender (of the Face, of the physical body). 5. We penetrate to the fifth spirit at the stage of lul elbb that is the first level of the Wisdom. 6. We penetrate to the sixth spirit at the stage of hls that is the second level of the Wisdom. After the Wisdom, it is the level of the Improved ones. 7. This level is called (the stage of) the Improvement (salh) and we penetrate here to the seventh spirit of the Noble Qurn.
671

There are 7 levels for all the saints (Friends of Allah). And each level ensures us to penetrate to one spirit of the Noble Qurn. It has been seen that our Master the Prophet (PBUH) was entrusted with a duty for sahbe through all the levels of irshad and will be a witness over them in the Hereafter. Each prophet will bear witness in the Hereafter to the human beings in the Age in which he had lived. 2/Al-Baqarah 143: And thus We have made you a medium (middle, just) nation, so that you may be witnesses against mankind, and that the Messenger may be a bearer of witness to you; and We did not make that which you would have to be the qiblah but that We might distinguish him who follows the Messenger from him who turns back upon his heels, and this was surely hard except for those whom Allah has caused to reach hidyet (guidance); and Allah was not going to cause your faith to be in vain (fruitless); most surely Allah is All-Kind (All-Affectionate), AllCompassionate to mankind. 22/Al-Hajj 78: And strive hard in (the Way of) Allah, (such) a striving as is due to Him; He has chosen you and has not laid upon you any hardship in the Religion; the religion (faith) of your father brhm (Abraham); He named you Muslims (those who have surrendered to Allah) before and in this (Qurn), that the Messenger may be a bearer of witness to you, and you may be witnesses against all people; therefore keep up prayer and pay the Zekt (the poor-rate) and hold fast to Allah,for He is your Patron (Guardian); how excellent the Guardian (Protecting Friend) and how excellent the Helper!
672
CHAPTER - II
The messengers who have come after the prophets have undertaken this duty. But the teaching of what is beyond the Wisdom has no been given to them as a duty. 62/Al-Jumuah 2: He it is Who raised among the illiterates a Messenger from among themselves, who recites (reads and explains) to them His Verses (the Qurn) and purifies them (their souls hearts) and teaches them the Book (the Qurn) and the Wisdom, although they were before (before depending on those messengers) certainly in manifest Misguidance. As can be understood from these two sacred verses, the third duty of the murshid appointed for us is to teach us the Book and the Wisdom through the levels of surrender, the levels of sainthood where the spirit of the Holy Qurn has been taught to us. It has been again seen that the murshids can not teach men that which is beyond the Wisdom. This is a duty incumbent on Allah, our Master the Prophet (PBUH) (the prophets) and on the Imams of the Presence Prayer in all the Ages. According to the 151th verse of Bakara Sura, our Master the Prophet had been charged with teaching (men) what is beyond the Wisdom. But the messengers commissioned in the 2th verse of Al-Jumuah Sura and in the 164th verse of l-Imrn Sura have not been charged with this duty. These are the messengers who are not the prophets. These imams also will be witnesses against the people of the Age in which they live. 40/Ghfir 51: Most surely We help Our Messengers and those who are men (who have wished to reach Allah spiritually before death and to surrender to Him), in this worlds life and on the Day when the witnesses shall stand up.
673

2/Al-Baqarah 143: And thus We have made you a medium (middle, just) nation, so that you may be witnesses against mankind, and that the Messenger may be a bearer of witness to you; and We did not make that which you would have to be the qiblah but that We might distinguish him who depends on the Messenger from him who turns back upon his heels, and this was surely hard except for those whom Allah has caused to reach hidyet (guidance); and Allah was not going to cause your faith to be in vain (fruitless); most surely Allah is All-Kind (All-Affectionate), AllCompassionate to humankind. And our master the Prophet (PBUH) will be a bearer of witness to all the Imams (Leaders) in all the Ages. 4/An-Nis 41: How will it be, then, when We bring from every people a witness and bring you as a witness against these? The person attains to the initial hushu (feeling of awe) by wishing to reach Allah. He will turn his (souls) heart towards Allah and reach hushu. Our Lord will let the mercy enter the (souls) heart of this person and make him reach the real hushu. 2/Al-Baqarah 45: Seek (special) help from Allah through patience and the (requirement) prayer. And this is extremely hard and heavy except for the owners of hushu (awe). Thereafter, Allah will show this person his murshid and make him reach hidyet (guidance) by means of him. Hidyet (guidance) is the stage where a human being purifies the vices in his soul (s heart), the 21th stage. The (souls) heart has been illuminated at the rate of 51%. The person is at the level of lmel yakn (certainty at
674
CHAPTER - II
the degree of knowledge, closeness through knowledge). Through the subsequent levels of sainthood, the illumination in the (souls) heart increases by 10%s and it has been illuminated 100% at the post of ulul elbb. And for this reason, the eye and ear of the inner heart are opened. We begin to see and to hear. We attain to the level of aynel yakn (certainty at the degree of witnessing, closeness through witnessing).
20-3- THE WISDOM

The experiencing of the Wisdom begins at the level of aynel yakn. The heart of our soul that is inside our physical body is a mirror, an eye. It is an eye with which we will be able to see all the inward and outward beings in case this mirror is free and purified of all kinds of filth and rust. When is it possible for a man to see with the eye of the (inner) heart? 57/Al-Hadd 16: Has not the time yet come for those who are men that their (souls) hearts should reach hushu (a feeling of awe) with Allahs zikir and (with) that which (light) has come down from the Truth (Hakk, Allah)? And (that) they should not be like those who were given the Book before, but the time became prolonged to them (and as they did not zikir within this long period of time) their (souls) hearts (darkened and) hardened (and became sick) (on account of the lack of zikir), and most of them are transgressors (those who have gone out of the Way of Allah after having entering it). 45/Al-Jthiyah 23: Have you then considered him who takes his low desire (his soul) for his god, and Allah has left him in Misguidance upon a knowledge (useless knowledge they have acquired) and has set a seal upon his hearing (of the souls heart) and his (souls) heart
675

(the comprehension center in his souls heart) and put a covering upon his sight (of the souls heart). Who can then make him reach hidyet after Allah? Will you not then deliberate (be mindful)? 7/Al-Arf 179: And certainly We have created for Hell many of the jinn and the men; they have (souls) hearts with which they do not comprehend, and they have (souls) eyes with which they do not see, and they have (souls) ears with which they do not hear; they are as cattle, nay, they are more misguided (in worse errors); these are the heedless ones. Let those who wish to clean the mirror of the heart and to see Allah Teal know that their hearts mirrors have not darkened so as not to be repaired, not to be cleaned. Whoever seeks it from Allah, He causes him to realize it. Zikir is the basic factor that produces hushu. Hushu (a feeling of awe) preponderates at the point where zikir overcomes the formal elements. As soon as hushu preponderates, the (souls) heart turns to Allah because of zikir. The (souls) heart is completely turned to Satan in the disbelievers. In the thankful ones, the (souls) heart is turned to Allah. As for the thankful: they are the owners of zikir. Because the point in which each event results with thanks and praise on account of our reaching good(ness), is the point where we attain to continuous zikir and for this reason our souls heart reaches endless light. The owner of hushu (awe) seeks his murshid from Allah by performing the requirement prayer (2/Al-Baqarah-45). After having reached his murshid, he purifies his soul (s heart) through the 7 levels and his spirit arrives in Allah (35/Ftr-18). He passes over the levels of Extinction (Fen), Everlastingness (Bek), Asceticism (Zuhd), Surrender (Teslim). He becomes lul elbb (those who do continuous zikir, possess the treasuries of the Divine Secrets). He is in a continuous zikir from now on. Continuous zikir fills up
676
CHAPTER - II
completely the souls heart and the (souls) heart of the person becomes ornated (embellished) (49/Al-Hujurt-7). This point is the point of the wisdom where the seal on the hearing has been opened, the covering on the sight has been removed. Endless zikir is the unique key that satisfied the (souls) heart, scrapes the rust of the mirror of the inner heart away and causes the eye of the inner heart to open up. Our Master the Prophet (PBUH) says about the Eye of the Inner Heart: The surface of the earth is gathered together (rolled up, straitened up) for me. I saw its East and its West. These states are not only peculiar to the prophets. As can be understood from this, this favor is valid for anyone possessing worthiness. For this reason, first of all, we should be worthy of the favors of Allah Zul Cell Hz. The only way to increase our worthiness in the sight of Allah is to obey the basic command: Return to your Lord, to proceed on this Way, to fill up our (souls) heart with Allahs beauties. As for this: it is only possible through zikir. 13/Ar-Rad 28: Those who are men and whose (souls) hearts are satisfied (are at rest) with Allahs zikir (remembrance); now surely with (by) Allahs zikir are the (souls) hearts are satisfied (are at rest). Our Master the Prophet (PBUH) says: My (physical bodys) eyes sleep but my (souls) heart does not sleep. That is to say, I remember (repeat the Name of) Allah during all the night, too. The distinctive trait (particularity) of our Master the prophet (PBUH) is that he is in a total zikir (kull zikir). 33/Al-Ahzb 21: Certainly you have in the Messenger of Allah an excellent exemplar for him who hopes for Allah (who wishes to reach Allah spiritually before death) and the Last Day (who has reached Him) and remembers (repeats the Name of) Allah too much.
677
Why should we not display zeal for resembling our Master the Prophet (PBUH)? What is expected from the person who takes our Master the Prophet (PBUH) as his model (exemplar) is this that he should keep his heart vigilant, obey the command of Allah Teal: Be on guard! just as it is possible for him to purify his (souls) heart from filth, rust, to be satisfied, so too is the eye of the inner heart opened generally during zikir. In the persons who possess this worthiness, the veils are removed.
20-4- THE EYE OF THE INNER HEART

50/Qf 22: Certainly you were heedless of it, but now We have removed from you your veil, so your sight this day is sharp. Allah Teal decrees so in the 11th verse of Necm Sura: 53/An-Najm 11: The (Prophets) (souls) heart (the seeing of the eye of the inner heart) in no way falsified (denied) that which he saw (the eye of the spirits heart saw). Allah Teal decrees in the 75th verse of Al-Anm Sura: 6/Al-Anm 75: And thus did We show brhm (Abraham) the kingdom (the realities behind the outward creation, the spiritual glories which underlie the magnificent powers and laws of the physical universe) of the heavens and the earth that he might be of those possessing certainty (yakn) [1) lmel yakn, 2) aynel yakn, 3) hakkul yakn].
678
CHAPTER - II
41/Fussilat 53: We will soon show them Our Signs (Verses) in the horizons (outer worlds) and in their own souls, until it will become quite clear to them that it is indeed the Truth. Is it not sufficient as regards your Lord that He is a witness over all things? The signs being seen in the innermost of the human being (that is, in his own souls heart) is the mans turning his glance inside himself and his contemplating the worlds through his (souls) heart. The signs (verses) being seen in the horizons (outer worlds) is the persons looking up and seeing the Guarded Tablet with the eye of the spirit. If we succeed in increasing our zikir that is the unique key that causes the eye of the inner heart to open and removes everything accumulated on the mirror of the inner heart and called msiv save Allah, if we call Allah to mind and remember (repeat the Name of) Allah continuously by heart, then the door of the (souls) heart opened onto Allah always remains wide-open and its door opened onto Satan always remains closed. Thus, lights always shower into our (souls) heart and it gets completely full with lights. Everything is visible in the mirror of the heart we call the eye of the inner heart or the eye of the (souls) heart only under luminousness. The eye of the inner heart is a blessing of Allah and is only one of the wisdoms that He has bestowed on His lul elbb servants who have reached continuous zikir. 2/Al-Baqarah 269: He grants the Wisdom to whomsoever He pleases, and whoever is granted the Wisdom has truly been granted abundant good. And none but lul elbb deliberate (mind). 8/Al-Anfl 24: O you who are men (who wish to reach Allah spiritually before death)! Answer (the Call of) Allah and His Messenger when He
679

calls you to that which gives you life; and know that Allah comes in between man and his own heart and that to Him you shall be gathered (the spirits of all of you will be gathered in Allah and He will be a refuge for your spirits). 51/Adh-Dhriyt 21: And (there are signs) in your own souls (too); will you not then see? 29/Al-Ankabt 49: Nay! These are clear signs in the breasts of those who are granted knowledge. 50/Qf 8: As a sight (insight) and reminder (zikir) for every servant who turns (to Allah). 12/Ysuf 108: Say: This is my Way: I call to Allah, I and those who depend on (follow) me upon sight (by seeing with the Eye of the Inner Heart, by seeing Allah) and glory be to Allah, and I am not of the polytheists (the idolaters). 45/Al-Jthiyah 20: These are lights of discernment (the eyes of the inner hearts) for mankind and a guidance (hidyet) and a mercy for those who possess certainty (yakn) [1) lmel yakn, 2) aynel yakn, 3) hakkul yakn]. 22/Al-Hajj 46: Have they not traveled in the land (earth) so that they should have hearts with which to understand, or ears with which to hear? For surely it is not the eyes (at the head) that are blind, but blind are the (souls) hearts which are in the breasts.
680
CHAPTER - II
The above mentioned sacred verses are the expositions of Allah about the Eye of the Inner Hearts. Allah opens up the eye of the inner heart of him whom He pleases. The uppermost level of the eye of the inner heart is Allah being seen, that is to say, the Flawless Beauty of Allah being seen in the mirror of the inner heart.
20-5- THE OWNERS OF ZIKIR AND INSPIRATION

3/l-Imrn 191: Those who remember (repeat the Name of) Allah standing and sitting and lying on their sides and reflect (meditate) upon the creation of the heavens and the earth: Our Lord! You have not created this in vain! Glory to You; protect us then from the torment of the Fire. 13/Ar-Rad 19: Is he then who knows that what has been sent down to you from your Lord is the truth like him who is blind? Only those possessed of continuous zikir (lul elbb) will deliberate (mind, take advice). 39/Az-Zumar 9: Say: Are those who know and those who do not know equal (alike)? Only men who do continuous zikir (the owners of the treasuries of the Divine Secrets) will deliberate (mind, take advice) [those who know are those who are in continuous zikir; those who do not know are those who could not yet attain to this level but who ask lul elbb). 21/Al-Anbiy 7: And We did not send before you any but men to whom We sent revelation, so ask the owners of zikir if you do not know.
681
It has been understood from these verses that the lul elbb servants do continuous zikir and for this reason Satan cannot plague (dominate) them. It has been deduced from them that He confers on them the secrets He has not disclosed to others and that He teaches them that which He has not taught others. 3/l-Imrn 7: He it is Who has sent down to you the Book; some of its verses are decisive (precise and clear in meaning); they are the Mother (the Basis) of the Book; while others are allegorical. Those with a swerving in their (souls) hearts pursue the part of it which is allegorical, seeking to create dissension and seeking to give it (their own) interpretation, but none knows its interpretation except Allah, and those who are firmly grounded (rooted) in knowledge (Science) say: We believe in it; it is all from our Lord; and none do deliberate except those possessed of continuous zikir (lul elbb). It has been understood from here also that Allah Zul Cell Hz. inpires exact learning in His Servants who are lul elbb so that they may deliberate the allegorical verses. lul elbb who have attained to continuous zikir should continue this zikir for a while (this time varies for everyone) that they may reach (the stage of) hls (Utter Purity).
20-6- ECSTASY (RAPTURE)

We call ecstasy (cezbe, rapture) our immaterial heart being brought to resonance, to vibration by Allah as a result of our zikir. Ecstasy (cezbe) is a relieving current coming from Allah and is brought forth by zikir. The beginning of the ecstasy (rapture, cezbe) was the days when our Master the Prophet was secluding himself in the Cave of Hra for worship. As our Master the Prophet was a
682
CHAPTER - II
hanf (of the religion of brhm), he used to seclude himself for a certain number of days in this Cave by taking with him a certain amount of water and dried bread. Within this succession of worship repeated each year, when he was entering upon 40 years, that is, while he was performing his worship in the Cave of Hira, Cebril (PBUH) (Gabriel) had appeared to him suddenly. In this event that had begun with the appearance of the Archangel Gabriel (Cebril, PBUH) just as a man, he had given him both the glad tidings of prophethood and approached him one step saying: Read! Our Master the Prophet had answered him: I do not know how to read and write. Cebril (PBUH) had repeated for the second time: Read! by coming close to him one more step: His answer was again: I do not know reading nor writing . At the third step, Cebril had come quite close to him and embraced him very tight and conveyed to him the first sacred verse of the Holy Qurn: Read: In the Name of your Lord who created As a result of this embrace, for the first time, an ecstasy (rapture) we might call the current of Allah had spread from an Angel (PBUH, Gabriel) to a prophet. The idolaters had said: He is ill, epileptic, insane and such many other improper things that have not got the slightest connection with the truth about our Master the Prophet who was often shaken with this divine current. But we can say this assuredly that the fact that a current given by Allah may shake, vibrate, quiver the whole body or the various organs of the body violently by affecting them while passing through the immaterial heart of the human being is ecstasy (rapture, cezbe). Satan has not the authorization to give cezbe (ecstasy, rapture) to anyone in any way. As he is not authorized to do it, ecstasy (rapture, cezbe) is the most reliable key bestowed on mankind by Allah. Because the disciple (murd, slik= the one who has entered the Way of Allah) who has begun to draw near to Allah at the third of the stages of the souls purification begins to receive some inspirations (learning) from the metaphysical realms. If these inspirations come from a dominical source, they are for the persons
683

drawing near to Allah and for his becoming mature. And Satan has not been remaining unoccupied. He has been trying to bind the children of Adam to himself by keeping them away from their Lord through coming upon them from behind them, from before them and from their right hands and from their left hands since the Day of Prostration with the authorization he had obtained from Allah. The satanic insinuations (occult inspirations) are conveyed to the person by Satan for this purpose. The personages who will tell us which inspirations are dominical, which inspirations are satanic and who will sort them out are only the murshids who have been charged by Allah with this duty in this domain. It is not possible for us to learn this knowledge, these inspirations from an other person apart from the murshids. Really, the fact that a person who is at the stage of Mulhime (the inspired soul) receives his inspiration from a metaphysical source has been confirmed by the 8th verse of ems Sura, in our Holy Qurn. 91/Ash-Shams 7: And by the soul and Him Who designed (fashioned) him (within 7 levels). 91/Ash-Shams 8: He, (that soul) is inspired with (Satans) fucr and (Allahs) takv.. Now, the slik (the one who has entered the Way of Allah) can perceive through cezbe (ecstasy, rapture) whether the inspiration passes through his (souls) heart is dominical or not, is in the direction of takv or not. It turns out that each inspiration that his Lord has confirmed through an ecstasy is definitely dominical (rabbni, from the Lord). Thanks to this key, the servants drawing near to his Lord develops in a short time in an easy and pleasureable fashion. But here, a peril is present just like this: is the inspiration confirmed by the ecstasy authorized or not? This peril (risk)
684
CHAPTER - II
continues until the servant realizes the refinement (of the souls heart), wears the garment of takv (of the piety). Unless the servant reaches (the stage of) hls, it is not possible for him to be delivered from these authorizations. For this reason, it is charged with this that the murshid should confirm the inspirations he has received. The confirmation is a definitely reliable key in order that the person may not deviate from the Way of Allah (not fall into fsk) under the influence of the inspirations he has received from time to time in the direction of the authorization in case he is proceeding on the Way to Allah and along the ranks of perfection (maturity), the inspirations received with an authorization may cause the person to slip and thus deviate from the Way (fall into fsk). The sacred verses announcing the ecstasy (rapture, cezbe) have been given below: 8/Al-Anfl 2: They only are the believers whose hearts shiver (quake, tremble, shudder) when Allah is mentioned and when the verses (signs) of Allah are recited (read and explained) unto them they increase them in faith, and in their Lord do they trust. 22/Al-Hajj 35: (To) those whose hearts tremble (shudder, shiver) when Allah is mentioned, and those who are patient in what befalls them and those who keep up prayer and spend (benevolently) out of what We have given them as sustenance. The Noble Qurn declares that these are the ones to whom the glad tidings have been given. 39/Az-Zumar 23: Allah has sent down the most beautiful (of the lights) He has produced in pairs as analogous to the Book, whereat (at these lights) the skins of those who have awe of their Lord tremble, and then (these lights) soften (quiver, illuminate, purify) their skins
685

and [souls hearts with Allahs zikir and thus make the spirit of the person reach Allah, make him reach hidyet (guidance)]. Such is Allahs hidyet (guidance): He causes him whom He wills to reach hidyet with it. But whomsoever Allah leaves in Misguidance (whomsoever Allah sends astray), there is no guide (hidyetchi) for him. 23/Al-Muminn 60: And those who give what they (have to) give and their (souls) hearts tremble, for most surely they are returning to their Lord.
686
CHAPTER - II
21- WHAT IS ISLM?

21-1- THE SURRENDER (TESLIM)
Allah Teal Hz. sent down the Books and the Pages to His prophets. There are four heavenly Books sent down to the four prophets. The Torah to Hz. Ms, the Psalms to Hz. Dvt the Gospel to Hz. s and the Holy Qurn to Hz. Muhammed (PBUH). The Noble Qurn is the most perfect and complete of all the Books and the Pages. 5/Al-Midah 3: This day have I perfected for you your religion and completed My Blessings upon you and consented to the Islm as a religion. Allah Teal names slm the Religion the details of which He has bestowed (on mankind) in the Scriptures and in this Noble Qurn. 22/Al-Hajj 78: And strive hard in (the Way of) Allah, (such) a striving as is due to Him; He has chosen you and has not laid upon you any hardship in the Religion; the religion (faith) of your father brhm; He named you Muslims (those who have surrendered to Allah) before and in this (Qurn), that the Messenger may be a bearer of witness to you, and you may be a bearer of witness to mankind; therefore keep up prayer and pay the Zekt (the poorrate) and hold fast by Allah; He is your Protecting Friend; how
687

excellent the Protecting Friend (Mevl) and how excellent the Helper! We attain to the rank of witnessing at the stage of the Improvement (Salh). So, our Lord has created all the human beings in order that they may attain to the uppermost rank, experience the happiness (of this world) and the Bliss (of the Afterlife). All the Holy Scriptures, - the Torah, the Book of Psalms and the Gospel and the Holy Qurn and the other Pages have been sent down for the happiness and the Beatitude of the humankind. As for reaching the Happiness (of the both worlds): it is possible only by fulfilling to the letter all the commands given by Allah Teal Zul Cell Hz. in the Noble Qurn and by restraining from everyting He has forbidden therein. Islm is a word that stems from the root: SLM. Silm has three meanings. Firstly, to believe in a Single God (Allah), secondly to surrender to Allah, thirdly peace and tranquillity (quietness). Now, we see that Allah has been adressing all the human beings throughout many centuries in the same fashion. This thing that Allah Teal has ordered in all the Sacred Books is based on 3 basic points: That is, to believe in One God (Allah), to surrender to Him, to attain to a state of peace and tranquillity. 3/l-Imrn 84: Say: We believe in Allah and (in) that which has been sent down to us and (in) that which was sent down brhm (Abraham) and sml (shmael) and shak (saac) and Yakb (Jacob) and the tribes, and that which was given to Ms (Moses) and s (Jesus) and to the (other) prophets from their Lord; we make no distinction between any of them; and to Him we have surrendered. 3/l-Imrn 85:
688
CHAPTER - II
And whoever seeks (desires) a religion other than Islm, it shall not be accepted from him, and in the Hereafter he shall be (one) of the losers (of those who will go to Hell: see: 23/Muminn-103). 6/Al-Anm 71: Say: Shall we call on that besides Allah, which does not benefit us nor harm us, and shall we be returned back on our heels after Allah has made us reach hidyet (guidance), like him whom the devils have made to fall down perplexed in the earth? He has companions who call him to the Guidance (hidyet: reaching Allah), (saying): Come to us! Say: Surely reaching Allah, that is the guidance (hidyet) and we are commanded that we surrender to the Lord of the Worlds. 40/Ghfir 66: Say: I am forbidden to serve (to be a servant to) those whom you call upon besides (instead of) Allah, now, clear proofs (arguments) have come to me from my Lord, and I have been commanded to surrender to the Lord of the Worlds. Wherever there is a war, wherever there is a conflict (quarrel), it is not possible to speak of the happiness of the men there. In every place where the quarrel reigns, there is unhappiness and distress there. War is a factor that brings with it a lot of poverty and troubles. If so, if we consider what the happiness is, we see that it is a state of serenity (calmness). 48/Al-Fath 26: When the disbelievers had set up in their hearts zealotry, the zealotry of the Age of Ignorance, then Allah sent down His peace of reassurance (tranquillity) upon His Messenger and the believers and obliged the believers to adhere to the word of takv
689

(Piety guarding all kinds of evils), for they were most worthy and deserving of it. And Allah is Cognizant of all things. Such a tranquillity is not laziness (inertness). On the contrary, it is a state of peace and calmness where the striving hard exists in the most effective fashion but there is a state of concord (harmony) both in your inner world and in your outer world, with your milieu. Thus, what we call happiness expresses first of all a state of harmony (concord, accord). This is just the equvalent of the peace. The fact that the peace can be firmly fixed in the inner and outer world of a man and be realized is only possible and valid through the completion of the surrenders. So, what is the purpose of Allah Teal Hz. for decreeing the religion of Islm has been understood in a very clear and definitive fashion in this sense.
21-2- ISLM AND HAPPINESS

21-2-1- WHAT IS ISLM?
As you know it, our Lord has created man out of three different bodies. 15/Al-Hijr 26: And certainly We created man of clay that gives forth sound, of black mud fashioned in shape. 6/Al-Anm 98: And He it is Who has brought you into being from a single soul. 32/As-Sajdah 9: Then He fashioned (designed) him in due proportion, and breathed into him of His Spirit; and made for you the ears and the eyes and the hearts; little is the thanks you give!
690
CHAPTER - II
4/An-Nis 58: Surely, Allah commands you to render back the Trusts to His Owner (Allah) and that when you judge between people you judge with justice: Verily, how excellent is the teaching which He gives you! Truly Allah is Ever All-Hearer, All-Seer. And slm is the surrender of these three bodies to Allah. Thus, man who has been created as the most honored creature is the only being that possesses this trio: the spirit, the physical body and the soul. This is a completely different design that had not existed till that day. For we know that the jinn who had been created as the beings of the Unseen World before the men possess each the pysical body and the soul and the animal that had been created on Earth before mankind possess each the physical body and the soul and the angels that are the beings of the World of Command each possess only the spirit. Man has been created from a trio that does not resemble any of those beings: from a soul, a spirit and a physical body. Why has Allah Teal established the religion named slm (Surrender, Peace and Security) for humankind He has brought forth with such a system? When we scrutinize all these duly, we see a basic factor: Allah Teal wishes mankind to be happy, to live in happiness. If we consider the Heavenly Books and finally the Holy Qurn, we see that Allah Teal invites men to the Happiness through these heavenly signs. He has sent out an Invitation Card to all the human beings. 10/Ynus 25: Allah calls to the Home of Surrender (to His own Essence that will take delivery of the spirit) and causes him whom He wills (to lead to the Home of Surrender, to His Own Essence) to reach the Straight Path.
691

Now, when we say slm, we see the essentials of this Invitation Card within the content of this word. First of all, we should know that, when we depart from peace and security (tranquillity) from these two meanings of slm, we see that there is no other religion than slm all over the Universe. Because our Lord decrees in the 19th verse of l-Imrn Sura: 3/l-Imrn 19: Surely the Religion with Allah (in the Presence of Allah) is slm, and those to whom the Book had been given did not show opposition (did not differ) but after knowledge had come to them, out of mutual jealousy; and whoever disbelieves in the Verses (Signs) of Allah, then surely Allah is Swift in calling to account (in reckoning). Allah Teal has given separate orders to our three bodies He has granted to us. He commands our physical body to become a servant to Allah, our soul to be purified and our spirit to arrive in Allah as a hanf (pure monotheist) (before death) . These constitute the commands of the first order, the basic commands. As for the commands of the second order (the commands of the top level): they are the surrender of our spirit, physical body and soul, that is, of all our three trusts to Allah. The command to surrender and arrive in Hm is given to the spirit. The command to surrender to Allah by purifying and refining the 19 vices existing in him is given to the soul. The command to surrender to Allah by striving hard for both this world and the Hereafter and as being a good-doer (muhsin) is given to the physical body.
21-2-2- HAPPINESS
We fulfill the basic commands of slm of the first order by training our soul (s heart) through 7 levels. Thereafter, we will pass
692
CHAPTER - II
over the 7 levels of sainthood in order to surrender our soul (to Allah). This peace where we arrive is such a place that our soul has acquired (possessed) there all the good qualities of our spirit. 49/Al-Hujurt 7: And know that among you there is the Messenger of Allah. If he were to obey you in much of the matter, you would surely be in trouble (even be cursed). But Allah has endeared the Faith to you and beautfied (ornated) it in your hearts, and has made the Disbelief, wickedness (fusk, goings out of the Way of Allah after having entered it) and rebellion hateful to you. Such are they who have reached irshad (immaterial maturity, the 4th level of the 28th stage). Our soul being beautified (ornated) means that he has been completely illuminated and he has acquired (possessed) all the good qualities of our spirit. As for this: it means that there is no more quarrel between the spirit and the soul in the phase of making a decision. The demand of the soul coincides with that of the spirit. Therefore, as there is no difference of opinion between them, there will be no more quarrel, too. As the mechanism of making a decision will always agree on goodness, he will acquire a particularity that does always good. As he does always good, he will always feel easiness and relief. As the physical body is constanly used in goodness, in short, does always good, the soul will not be tormented (punished) by the spirit any longer. Thus, including being not punished, the person has attained henceforth an inner repose in all stages. In short, the quarrel (war) in his inner world has come to an end. The quarrel, the conflict have ended. The termination of this conflict in the inner world has also finished the quarrel, the conflict in the outer world. 41/Fussilat 34:
693

The good deed and the evil deed are not equal. Repel (the evil) with what is best, when lo! he between whom and you there was enmity would be as if he were a warm friend. 41/Fussilat 35: And none are made to reach it but those who are patient, and none are made to reach (receive) it but those who own a great portion (of happiness, delight). Because such a man is a man who has attained goodness. Whatever the nature of the event that comes to him from his surroundings can be, he does not interpret it negatively, his interpretation is always positive. And whatever the person facing him may do, he knows that what reaches him from that person is either a benefice or a goodness. The owner of goodness knows that to what extent the person facing him has done wrong to him, at the same instant, that much evil deed is going to be transferred in the book of deeds of him who has done wrong and that much good deed will be recorded in his own book of deeds. If the case is thus, the one to whom wrong has been done has conceived that this wrong is an absolute goodness for him, that is to say, an event that causes him to gain degrees. Such being the case, he cannot be an enemy to the one who has done wrong to him, the vices of anger, grudge do not begin to act. If he reacts against the person who has done wrong to him, this will never be a sort of tyranny. This will be only as a benefice. Thus, the person who has attained goodness, interprets all kinds of events that come to him from his surroundings as a goodness and a benefice. Let us examine the concept called happiness by deeping it a little more.
694
CHAPTER - II
21-2-2-1- MEN HAVE BEEN CREATED WITH A DISPOSITION SO AS TO REACH HAPPINESS

Allah Teal has created all of us in order that we may attain the endless happiness and has created all of us with the disposition (nature) of hanf, that is to say, with the disposition of slm. Our Exalted Lord has created all of us with the abilities to 1 believe in a Single God (Allah) 2 be able to surrender our 3 bodies our free will to Allah. 3 be able to reach peace and tranquillity. 30/Ar-Rm 30: So set you your face (physical body) towards the religion as a hnif (an upright one by nature) the nature (disposition) made by Allah in which He has created mankind; there is no altering of Allahs creation; that is the lasting (and right) religion, but most people do not know. Therefore,everybody has been created with the disposition (nature) of hanf, with the disposition of Islm. So, if everyone who has been created with the disposition of slm has not attained to that goal, has not been able to attain to it because of his own faults, this is so because he has not used the aptitudes of the disposition granted to him by Allah. If he were to try to attain it, he would absolutely attain it.
695
21-2-2-2- THE SITUATION IN THE INNER WORLD OF THE HUMAN BEING

All men are at (the stage of) the evil-commanding soul before entering the Way of Allah. Now, if we are to examine whether a man is happy or not, we shall see that a person at (the stage of) the evilcommanding soul is not happy, is uneasy, distressed. Why? Let us begin from his inner world:
21-2-2-2-1- UNEASINESS DUE TO THE QUARREL (WAR) IN THE INNER WORLD

There is a quarrel in the inner world of this person. Due to this quarrel, he is uneasy, distressed. Why is there a quarrel? Because his soul calls him to evil and his spirit to good. As the spirit will absolutely call him to goodness by objecting to the soul, every time he calls him to evil, there will absolutely be a quarrel between them. This quarrel means a civil war in the realm of body. If there is a war, there is no peace and no tranquility there. If so, there is an uneasiness, a distress in the inner world of a person who is at (the stage of) the evil-commanding soul. This is the first event First of all, this person is uneasy and troubled in his inner world for this reason.
21-2-2-2-2- UNEASINESS DUE TO COMMITTIG EVIL

The second is this that the soul of this person is not contented only with calling him to evil but also convinces the intellect and causes it to commit evil. It causes evil to appear beautiful, gilded to him; causes him to commit evil, sins. Every time the physical body commits a sin, the soul experiences the uneasiness, the distress of
696
CHAPTER - II
committing that sin. He experiences this uneasiness while the sin is committed.
21-2-2-2-3- UNEASINESS BECAUSE OF THE APPLICATION OF THE TORMENT BY THE SPIRIT UPON THE SOUL
Thereafter, the spirit applies a torment to the soul. At what level, to what extent he has committed a sin, a torment is absolutely applied to the soul of that person by the spirit to that level, to that extent. In which case, the person does not only feel uneasiness when he is committing this sin, thereafter he will again fall in distress because the spirit will torment him, too. After this, the person will naturally feel remorse. The person will be tormented with a torment called pang of conscience that the spirit applies to the soul and feels regret because of what he has committed. If so, such a man, a person at (the stage of) the evil-ommanding soul, is not in peace and tranquillity on account of the quarrel between his spirit and his soul, is in a state of war in himself. This is why he is uneasy. Because his soul commits evil and causes him to commit evil, while he is committing evil, he is uneasy; he is again uneasy because his spirit torments his soul. In that case, it is not possible to speak of an easiness, a happiness in the inner world of this person.
21-2-2-3- THE SITUATION IN THE OUTER WORLD OF THE HUMAN BEING

21-2-2-3-1- UNEASINESS BECAUSE OF DOING WRONG (TO OTHERS)
As for the outer world of the person: This person is still uneasy, distressed. Because there are vices in his soul (s heart), first
697

of all the vice of envy. The achievements of other men arouse his jealousy, do not please him. He get angry at the achievements that others have obtained. If others are superior to him in any matter, he cannot endure it. On the other hand, he is aggressive because of the vices in his soul (s heart) and may behave wrongly at any moment, that is to say, he does wrong to everybody on account of the vices in his soul (s heart) but each wrong provokes a counter-wrong. In that case, the wrong that this person has done will absolutely cause others to do wrong to him. And when any wrong has been done to this person, he will be again uneasy. Firstly, this person is troubled when he has done wrong to an other. Why so? Because the person who has committed an evil will feel the uneasiness and the distress of having committed an evil. Just as the person who has done good feels that easiness, happiness when he has done it, so too will the person who has committed an evil, a sin will feel this uneasiness, the distress when they commit them. In that case, if this person does wrong to others because of his soul (s heart) he will absolutely feel this uneasiness in each wrong done. Afterwards, his spirit will torment his soul. For this reason, this person is uneasy and troubled.
21-2-2-3-2- UNEASINESS BECAUSE OF BEING OPPRESSED (TYRANIZED)

As each oppression will provoke a counter-oppression, others also will do wrong to him and because others will do wrong to him, this person will again fall into distress. Why? Because there are vices in his soul (s heart). The vice of anger will suddenly swell up. Oh! How can this person dare do wrong to me? How can he dare do this to me? Therefater the vice of revenge will swell up an urge him to take revenge.
698
CHAPTER - II
21-2-2-3-2-1- UNEASINESS BECAUSE OF TAKING REVENGE (ON OTHERS)
Now this person who desires strongly to take vengeance, is in the face of two alternatives: He takes revenge if he is in an environment where he will be able to take revenge -. If this person takes revenge, he will be uneasy because of taking his revenge. Because an other person has been uneasy when he has done wrong to him, he has committed a sin. If this person also does the same wrong to him, he will also be uneasy because he has committed an evil.
21-2-2-3-2-2- UNEASINESS BECAUSE OF THE TORMENT APPLIED BY THE SPIRIT

Afterwards, his spirit will torment his soul. Thus, such a man can never be untroubled in his outer world. If he takes revenge on others when he is treated unjustly by them.
21-2-2-3-2-3- STRESS BECAUSE OF NOT BE ABLE TO TAKE REVENGE

Let us consider the second alternative: this person who burns to avenge cannot take vengeance. The person facing him is very powerful. What happens then? Then a subconscious accumulation begins. If this subconscious accumulation gradually increases and forms a stress, that person will take the way to a psychiatrist. Thus, it is not possible to speak of the repose for a person who is at the evilcommanding soul in his relations with other persons. On the contrary, he is troubled, unhappy and distressed. Whether he takes his revenge or not, he is uneasy. He is not in harmony with his outer world (milieu).
699
21-2-2-4- THE SITUATION IN THE RELATIONS WITH ALLAH

As for the relations of the person with Allah. There is no trace of happiness there, too. Why? Because Allah has given His orders so that the person should fulfil his orders and may be thus happy. As the commands have not been executed, the person is troubled in his inner world because he has not carried out these orders. This person does not see any inconvenience in infringing the prohibitions. For this reason, every time he infringes a prohibition, as this is an evil, a sin, he experiences the trouble of this evil, of this sin. In which case, this person is troubled, distressed and stressed.
21-2-2-5- TO ATTAIN TO HAPPINESS (TO BE SLM)

What was the thing we call happiness? It was a state of harmony, quietness in the inner world, in the outer world of the person, in his relations with others and beyond these, in his relations with Allah. We see that these three states are not to be found in men who are at (the state of) the evil-commanding soul. Our country (Turkey) lives the evident exemple of this fact. The number of files pertaining to the plaintiffs and the defendants are 15 million. It is said that a file was concerned with three persons. That means to say that 45 million people are plaintiffs and defendants with each other. How powerfully our soul dominates us that we are in complete disagreement (conflit) with the people surrounding us. But whenever we attain to a goal to which goal? To the goal of being slm To the standards of being slm. Then what is in question for us? It is to reach the happiness. How will this matter be realized? It will be realized by the Extinction of all the vices in our soul (s heart), by all the good qualities of our spirits reaching our soul (s heart). In that case, what
700
CHAPTER - II
is in question for us is clear and definite: When Allah Teal grants us the authority to be able to annihilate all the vices of our soul (s heart) and to mount the good qualities of our spirit into our soul (s heart), briefly, to be able to be slm, then the happiness also will come with it. Why? Because the fact that our soul reaches this goal, that is, he annihilates his vices and the good qualities overcome them and settle down therein leads him to a great goal: To which goal does it lead him? Let us consider: what is there in his inner world, in his outer world and what is there in his relations with Allah?...
21-2-2-5-1- HAPPINESS IN THE INNER WORLD

We say that the person who has attained to this goal has reached the happiness in his inner world. Why?...
21-2-2-5-1-1- THE TERMINATION OF THE INNER WAR

Because there have not remained any vices in his soul (s heart), all the vices of the soul (s heart) have vanished and the soul (s heart) has been decked out with the good qualities of the spirit. He has assumed the state of the spirit. And he demands only goodness. The spirit had been demanding goodness since the pre-eternity. As the soul also has begun to demand goodness, it is not possible that any conflict might arise between the soul and the spirit. On the contrary, both of them will show zeal in common, instead of confronting each other, of blocking each other, both will be in an endeavor jointly. Instead of opposing each other, of stopping each other, they will show zeal for attaining to the same goal. For example, consider an aeroplane: There is one propeller in front of it. It causes the plane to fly. But behind it, there is one propeller, too. It drives it to the opposite direction. Our situation is like this while our spirit and our soul are quarrelling with each other.
701

We cannot move on. Our soul drives us backwards and our spirit forwards. But as both runs together, the aeroplane can not move from its place. Now, if our soul has assumed the state of our spirit, there is one more propeller to fasten to the frontside of the plane. When we fix one propeller to the right and one to the left side, both our spirit and our soul will be in a position to cause the plane to fly with a double velocity. Then we begin to act with a double speed. Our soul also, just like our spirit, is in a state to cause the plane to fly. The plane does not remain in its place, on the contrary, its moves on with a double velocity. So, if our soul and our spirit are in the same direction, if the spirit demands goodness and if the soul also who has become a sort of spirit demand goodness, then, the war between the soul and the spirit has ended. Peace and security (calmness) have replaced the war. Now, what Allah expects from slm is peace and tranquility. We see the peace and tranquility to be constituted in our inner world. This is the constitution of peace and tranquility in our inner world in the first sense.
21-2-2-5-1-2- REPOSE (QUIETNESS) BECAUSE OF NOT COMMITTING EVIL

How is the constitution of peace and quietness in the second sense? If we had been at (the stage of) the evil-commanding soul, our soul would have persuaded our intellect and caused us to commit evil. We would have felt the trouble of this, thereafter our spirit would have tormented our soul. It is not possible for us to do this any longer. Why? Because our soul cannot demand any evil as he has assumed the state of the spirit, he cannot call our intellect to evil. As he does not call it to evil, all the calls, all the demands are in the direction of goodness. Thus, our soul also calls our intellect to goodness. The spirit always calls it to goodness in any case. The intellect (reason) has two consultants: the one is the soul, the other is the spirit. As the
702
CHAPTER - II
answer it has taken from both consultants is in the direction of goodness, the intellect can only do good. For this reason, the intellect acquires a particularity that does good in a constant fashion. So, if good is always done in the realm of body, it is out of the question that that person may feel uneasiness, distress. He will always be in happiness, in tranquility.
21-2-2-5-1-3- QUIETNESS BECAUSE OF THE FACT THAT THE SPIRIT DOES NOT TORMENT THE SOUL
Consequently, the spirits tormenting the soul will never be possible. Therefore, the uneasiness in the inner world of the person cannot be in question from the three standpoints, that is, from the three standpoints that render the person who is at (the stage of) the evil-commanding soul troubled. On the contrary, it is the quietness and the happiness that are in question for him.
21-2-2-5-2- HAPPINESS IN THE OUTER WORLD

21-2-2-5-2-1- CALMNESS (TRANQUILITY, SERENITY) BECAUSE OF NOT DOING WRONG
Let us look at the outer world of the person: We shall see the same thing there, too. Now, as this person has been able to purify the vices of his soul (s heart), any wrong will never come from this person to an other person. As the wrong has not come into being, it is out of the question that he may be subject to a counter-wrong. As there is no wrong to which the person has been subjected, he does not experience the trouble that that wrong would cause.
703

21-2-2-5-2-2- QUIETNESS IN SPITE OF THE WRONG DONE BY OTHERS
Let us pass onto the second level: Because he does not wrong to others, any wrong will not come to him from them: This is not the case. The wrong will come to him from others, too, but not as much as before. What influence does the wrong reaching this person from others exert on him? The influence is clear and definite Firstly, this person does not get angry, does not feel (nourish) rancor, does not want to take revenge. Because any of the vices in his soul (s heart) has not remained any longer. If so, in what state is this person? He has attained to such a state that whatever others do to him, it is out of the question that he might take revenge on them. The first reason for this, the most important reason for this is this that there are not any more vices in his constitution. For this reason, he does not attempt to take vengeance. But there is an other reason that is at least as important as it: This person has become aware of a great reality: This reality is very valuable for this person whereas it is of no value to the person who is at (the stage of) the evil commanding soul. What is this? He knows that the wrong an other person does to him causes that person to lose degrees, and will cause himself to gain degrees because of that wrong. Thus, the person who has done wrong to him has lost degrees whereas he has acquired degrees because of the wrong he has undergone. The situation existing between men is not important at all for this person. The situation in the sight of Allah is important. In the sight of Allah, the wrong an other person has done to him is an event that makes him gain only degrees, that is, that makes him reach goodness. Because our Holy Qurn states gaining degrees as a good(ness) and loosing degress as an evil. In which case, the person knows that the wrong others do to him brings goodness to him. That person who has done wrong to him is merely a door to goodness for him, only a door that is a means to goodness. Then, for this reason, he does not nourish a grudge, an anger against the one who has done wrong to him. In any case, he cannot nourish any grudge, any anger because of the non-existence of the vices in his
704
CHAPTER - II
souls heart. He cannot nourish any grudge, any anger in any case, but for this reason, he cannot nurse them at all.
21-2-2-5-2-3- QUIETNESS BECAUSE OF NOT TAKING REVENGE

Thus we are attaining to a conclusion: as such a person will not be able to take revenge, because he does not wish to take vengeance, it is not possible that an uneasiness arising from taking revenge might be felt by this person. For the same reason, it is out of the question that his spirit might torment his soul because of his having committed the evil called revenge. And on the other hand, it is also out of the question that any stress might be formed in his subconscious because he has not taken revenge, he never thought of doing it. If so, the person who has attained to this level, to the honor of becoming slm never falls into a state of disquietude in his relations, dealings with others, is always in harmony with them. In which case, this person has found the happiness in his outer world, too.
21-2-2-5-3- HAPPINESS IN THE RELATIONS WITH ALLAH

21-2-2-5-3-1- QUIETUDE RESULTING FROM OBEYING THE COMMANDS OF ALLAH
The person whose soul (s heart) is decked out with the good qualities of his spirit and who is honored with slm is the one who obeys the Commands of Allah to the utmost degree. He performs the prayers seven times in a day including the prayers of midmorning and teheccud. He fasts every Thursday and in the days of kandil beyond fasting in the month of Ramadan. Then, he has been the
705

owner of continuous zikir. In that case, this is a person who fulfils all the worships of Allah to the utmost degree. Zekt (the poor-rate)? He is not contented with giving zekt (the poor-rate) but he gives also birr (the second 2,5% of his earnings given to others and that makes the person worthy of Paradise) and absolutely passes over it, too. If so, where are we attaining? We are attaining to such a place that the person fulfils the commands of Allah to the utmost degree there. Therefore, he is in complete harmony with Allah in respect of the execution of the orders.
21-2-2-5-3-2- QUIETNESS RESULTING FROM OBEYING THE PROHIBITIONS

And what about the prohibitions? It is not possible that the prohibitions might be infringed by him. Any act forbidden by Allah cannot be put into practice by this person. Because any focus of evil that calls him to infringe the prohibitions has not remained in his soul (s heart). The vices of his soul (s heart) have entirely vanished. Therefore, any call to evil never occurs to him. On the contrary, as he has acquired all the good qualities of the spirit, all the calls in himself are this that the evil should not be committed and the good should be done. Thus, if what crosses his mind is this that the evil should not be committed, it is never possible for this person to commit any evil. If the case is thus, the event is clear and definite: In that case, it is not possible for this person to fall into distress because of his committing an evil as it is not possible for him to commit any evil. Therefore, this person is again quiet, again happy in his relations with Allah because of his not infringing His prohibitions.
21-2-2-6- CONCLUSION
Thus, we see that the state of harmony in this person exists in his inner world, in his outer world and in his relations with Allah in
706
CHAPTER - II
all its dimensions. If so, the state of harmony, in the inner world of the person that is the definition of the happiness, the state of harmony, of happiness in his outer world, in his relations with other men, and the state of harmony, of happiness in his relations with Allah has been realized in this person three-dimensionally. Everything is put in its proper place. Now, this person has been the owner of the greatest delight (Hazzul azm), of the greatest happiness according to the 35th verse of Fussilat Sura . This person has been the owner of the supreme success, (the mighty achievement = fevzul azm), of the salvation of the utmost level according to the 64th verse of Ynus Sura. This person has been the owner of mighty reward (the endless reward = Ecrul azm) the endless reward of Allah according to the 10th verse of Fetih Sura. In that case, this man is the one who has attained to the worldly happiness assigned by Allah Teal for him as a goal. This is the 6th level of the sainthood.
21-2-3- THE AGE OF BLISS

Behold! A group composed of such men had experienced in the past the Era of Bliss. 9/At-Taubah 100: And (as for) the former competitors (those who occupy the three posts that are the most superior posts of the lul elbb, ihls and salh): some were of the Muhajirns (those who migrated from Mecca to Medna) and some of the Ensr (the citizens of Medna who helped and gave aid to the Muhajirn) and some also of those who depended on them with favors [as Sahbe (the Companions of the Prophet (PBUH) were the owners of the posts of irshad, they had depended on them]. Allah is well-pleased with them and they are well-pleased with Him, and He has
707

prepared for them Gardens beneath which rivers flow, to dwell therein forever. That is the supreme success (the mighty achivement) (the greatest salvation). Our Exalted Lord decrees so in the 19th verse of l-i mrn: 3/l-Imrn 19: Surely the (true) religion with Allah (in the Presence of Allah) is slm, and those to whom the Book had been given did not show opposition (differ) but after knowledge had come to them, out of envy among themselves; and whoever disbelieves in the verses (communications, signs) of Allah, then surely Allah is Swift in reckoning. The greatest mark of the surrender, its indication of the utmost level is love (muhabbet) that stems from Hubb in Arabic, to love. Our master the Prophet (PBUH) and all his Companions (sahbe) were those who set their affections upon those who had a grudge against them, who reached goodness by completing their four surrenders and who experienced wholly the happiness for this reason. This is why that Age has been named the Era of Bliss. An other person was dearer (more precious) than himself. The help of each of them manifested itself in the form of the favor of Allah Teal.as the others were dearer than themselves, they were making extraordinary sacrifices for them. Hz. mer (Allah be pleased with him) is taking the waterflask (canteen) in his hand and walking among the persons who are about to die martyrs in order to give them water. Someone is moaning: water!. Hz. mer is approaching him immediately. But when he has approached him, an other person moans: water! Then the first man is saying to him: mer! That person is more in need of water than me. Give it to him! While mer is extending water to the second person, a third person is moaning: water! The second person is saying: mer! He is more in need of water than me! Give
708
CHAPTER - II
it to him! When mer is coming to the third person, he sees that he has died a martyr. He is running to the second person. He also has died a martyr. He is running towards the first one. He also has died a martyr. Let alone petty benefices, such as this: let me gain that money, let the others not gain it, the men in the Era of Bliss were considering others dearer than themselves even in the face of the death. Is that Age not worthy of being called the Era of Bliss?
22- THE 28 STAGES OF THE NOBLE QURN

22-1- THE FIRST 7 STAGES: TO BE MEN
22-1-1- THE 1TH STAGE: EVENTS
Man lives in some events from the instant he is born until the instant he will die. There are some messages that Allah Teal wills to convey to him by means of these events. In essence, each event is for causing him to approach Allah. Any event is not experienced in vain and is not accidental. But as the human beings are ignorant at the beginning according to the criteria of Allah, they are deprived of the knowledge of Allah, they evaluate the events in a wrong fashion. 2/Al-Baqarah 216: Fighting is enjoined on you, and it is an object of dislike for you; and it may be that you dislike a thing while it is good for you, and it may be that you love a thing while it is evil for you, and Allah knows, while you do not know.
709
17/Al-Isr 11: And man prays for evil as he ought to pray for good, and man is ever hasty. Why is man ignorant? Man lives the period of ignorance until he attains the knowledge of Allah according to the appreciation of Allah. As for men: they determine the ignorant and the learned ones according to the level of study they have had in this world, whereas, whatever we may do, whether we attain to the zenith of the worldly sciences or we may be the man of the highest posts, when looked from the window of Allah, we cannot get rid of being ignorant. The man who does not want to accept that he is ignorant, who believes that he is able to discern the truth from the wrong and make decisions about the events through the learnings he has got cannot come close to Allah. Only the man who accepts that he does not know the Unseen and for this reason he may make mistakes about all matters and he is ignorant feels the need for help and draws near to Allah. The fact that man cannot advance in the Way of Allah is on account of his ignorance. The most important mark displaying this ignorance is that the man is sure that he knows and relies on his learnings. 33/Al-Ahzb 72: Surely We offered the Trust unto the heavens and the earth and the mountains, but they shrank from bearing it and were afraid of it. And man assumed (undertook) it. Surely he is extremely unjust and extremely ignorant. To be unjust (tyrannical, cruel) here is to be unjust against ones own soul. Man does wrong to his soul at the beginning. He is tyrannical for this reason. He does this because of his ignorance.
710
CHAPTER - II
Now, man lives at the beginning a period of ignorance in the events where he cannot discern the good from the evil because he is uninformed of the knowledge of Allah.
22-1-2- THE 2TH STAGE: THE EVALUATION OF THE EVENTS

The events we experience in this world are not important in the sight of Allah. What is important for Allah is the effect of these events upon men. The purpose of our Lord who has created everything for man is not this that he may be grieved, distressed, unhappy under the influence of the events. The only aim of Allah is this that man should be happy. Allah does not wrong to anyone. Only man does wrong to his own soul. 10/Ynus 44: Indeed, Allah does not wrong mankind in any way; but mankind wrong to their own souls (themselves). Allahs purpose for His letting the events happen is to make man reach Himself. However much we, human beings, think that we can attain happiness by ourselves, this is not possible at all. Our Lord who wishes that we may comprehend this truth while we are living expects that we may call Him to help us. Each event is an occasion for our approaching Allah. Allah is our unique Friend, our unique Helper. Initially, man is not aware of this. Initially, man is under the influence of the 19 vices in his soul (s heart). He does not know that he is ignorant, he is uninformed of the knowledge of Allah. Especially, if he is possessed of the worldly sciences. Why has Allah granted the free will to mankind? In order that we may wish to reach Allah with our free will. It is because of this that the free will is so valuable in the sight of Allah, so that man may think and think deeply. This way of thinking makes man either one of
711

the thankful ones or of the ungrateful ones (of the disbelievers). But Allah does not interfere in his way of thinking. He does not meddle in the decisions he has made. What differentiates men from each other is the decisions they have made through their free wills. The fact that our Exalted Lord expecting us to call Him wishes to help us, makes us reach His Messengers provided with His knowledge, leads us to the Straight Path that makes us reach Himself, wishes the purification of our soul (s heart), wishes to cause us to reach hidyet arises as a result of the decisions we have made. He never sends His help to us unless we call Him. He says: there is no vel-murshid (a murshid who is a protecting friend) for the one who does not call Him. He says: No one can purify ones own soul. He says: Allah causes him whom He pleases to hear. He says: Allah makes him whom He wills to reach hidyet. 76/Al-Insn 3: Most surely We cause him to reach the Way (leading to Allah). Whether he be [by reaching Allah through the Way of Hidyet (Guidance)] of the thankful ones or [he does not make his spirit reach Allah before death by never entering the way of hidyet (guidance) of Allah and for this reason] he be of the ungrateful ones (of the disbelievers).
22-1-3- THE 3TH STAGE: TO WISH TO REACH ALLAH

The third stage is the stage where man takes the most vital decision in his life-time. This is the greatest secret of Allah: To wish for Allah To wish to be a servant to Allah. The majority of the people say about this wish: Of course, we wish for Allah. Is not Allah wished for? Unfortunately, this wish has to be by heart and not verbally. It is only the one who turns to him, inclines towards Him that Allah hears, knows and sees. And He makes him reach Himself.
712
CHAPTER - II
13/Ar-Rad 27: Those who disbelieve say: Why has a sign not been sent down upon him from his Lord? Say: Allah leaves in Misguidance (Error) whom He will and causes him who turns (to Him) to reach Himself. Now, when man never doubts that he shall reach Allah in this worlds life, then Allah sees, hears and kows it. And He absolutely realizes this wish. 29/Al-Ankabt 5: Whoever hopes (wishes) to meet (reach) Allah, the term appointed by Allah will then surely come; and He is the AllHearer, the All-Knower. 29/Al-Ankabt 6: And whoever strives hard, he strives only for his own soul; most surely Allah is altogether Independent of the Worlds [SelfSufficient, above (need of) the Worlds]. 2/Al-Baqarah 256: There is no compulsion in the Religion; truly Rud (the way of hidyet, the Way leading to Allah) has become clearly distinct from gayy (the way to misguidance, the way leading to Satan, to Hell); therefore, whoever disbelieves in the Tgt (false deities, Satan and the jinn and the men) and believes in Allah, he indeed has grasped the firmest handle, which shall never break off, and Allah is All-Hearer, All-Knower. Let us consider how Allah helps him who wishes for Allah, calls Allah.
713
22-1-4- THE 4TH STAGE: THE MANIFESTATION OF ALLAH WITH HIS NAME OF THE ALL-COMPASSIONATE (OVER THE SERVANT)
The person who wishes to reach Allah has to purify his soul (s heart), to make his physical body a servant to Allah in order that he may make his spirit reach Allah. But in the 53th verse of Ysuf Sura, the Prophet Ysuf (PBUH) says that it is not possible for a man to perform the purification of his soul (s heart) by himself. Because, while He was creating man, God Almighty has put some hindrances between Him and man, which will necessitate His (special) help. Now, the manifestation of the Name of All-Compassionate (upon him) is the first help for the removal of these obstacles. 12/Ysuf 53: I do not ever free (exonerate) my own soul, (for) the soul is certainly wont to command (him to do) evil, except such as my Lord has had mercy on, (except the souls over whom My Lord has manifested Himself with His Name of All-Compassionate), surely My Lord is All-Forgiving (changes sins into rewards), AllCompassionate (sends His mercy, and purifies and refines the souls hearts with it).
22-1-5- THE 5TH STAGE: THE REMOVAL OF THE HIDDEN BARRIER (THE INVISIBLE VEIL)
This is the second help of Allah. Allah removes the hidden barrier, the invisible veil that prevents us from comprehending the Word of Allah and loving the Messenger of Allah.
714
CHAPTER - II
17/Al-Isr 45: And when you recite the Qurn, We place between you and those who do not believe in the Hereafter a hidden barrier (an invisible veil). 17/Al-Isr 46: And We have placed coverings (veils) on their hearts lest they comprehend it and a heaviness (vakr) in their ears, and when you make mention of your Lord Alone in the Qurn, they turn their backs in aversion. Together with the removal of the hidden barrier, there does not remain any hindrance between man and the Messenger appointed by Allah for him. Man does not feel any aversion against the Messenger of Allah. He begins to nourish love towards him. Why is this so important? Because men can hear the Words sending down from the Truth (Allah) only from the Messenger authorized to explain the Qurn. Men who feel aversion against the Messengers of Allah will not wish to listen to him. And they will never be able to depend on the Qurn. The removal of this obstacle means to become ready to listen to the Messenger of Allah. The removal of the hidden barrier by Allah prevents mans hating the murshid and ensures his feeling love towards the murshid. And man wishes to listen to the Words of the murshid that come down from the Truth (Allah).
22-1-6- THE 6TH STAGE: THE REMOVAL OF THE HEAVINESS (VAKR)

The third help of Allah is His removing the obstacle, the heaviness, that prevents the hearing.
715
17/Al-Isr 46: And We have placed coverings (veils) on their hearts lest they understand it and a heaviness (vakr, immaterial deafness) in their ears, and when you mention your Lord Alone in the Qurn, they turn their backs in aversion. Heed how Allah relates the state of the men who sense but do not hear, who look but do not see and comprehend: 35/Ftir 19: And the blind and the seeing are not equal (alike). 35/Ftir 20: Nor are the darknesses and the light. 35/Ftir 21: Nor the shade and the full heat. 35/Ftir 22: Neither are the living and the dead equal (alike). Surely Allah makes whom He pleases hear, and you can never cause to hear those who are in the graves. Allah causes to hear whomever He pleases. Whom does Allah wish to cause to hear? Those who wish to reach Allah. Only the ones whom Allah wishes to cause to hear answer the Call (of Allah). 6/Al-Anm 36: Only those who hear [those in the ears of whom the heaviness (vakr) has been taken out] can answer the Call (to Allah), and (as to) the dead. Allah will raise them up, then to Him they shall be returned.
716
CHAPTER - II
Vakr (heaviness in the ears) is a Practice (Sunnatullah) of Allah preventing man from hearing. Men can only sense the sounds by means of their ears. But they do not hear. Hearing is formed in the mind. The mind realizes the hearing. If there is vakr (immaterial deafness) in man, that person only sense (the sounds). But he does not hear. He cannot understand the meaning. What are uttered are not decoded in the mind. Allah Teal ensures the hearing of the servant by removing vakr (heaviness, deafness in the ears). Thus, the person who begins to hear understands the meaning of the words that are uttered.
22-1-7- THE 7TH STAGE: THE REMOVAL OF THE COVERINGS (VEILS, THE COMPUTERIZED DIVINE SYSTEM THAT ENSURES THE COMPREHENSION)
The removal of the ekinnet [the coverings, the veils, on the (souls) hearts of the person] that prevent us from comprehending the Call and the Signs (Verses) of Allah is the fourth help of Allah. After Allah Teal has removed vakr, man hears and understands the meaning of that which he has heard. But he cannot comprehend it, reach its comprehension. To reach its comprehension means to lay claim to that matter, to form a firm decision in order to be able to defend it. Now, the person who has comprehended the matter is the one who has laid claim to it. The coverings in the heart of whomever Allah removes, that person can comprehend from now on what he hears far beyond understanding it. 18/Al-Kahf 57: And who is more unjust than he who is reminded of the verses (signs) of his Lord, then he turns away from them and forgets what his two hands have sent before? Surely We have placed
717

coverings (veils, ekinnet, the divine computerized system that prevents us from comprehending the Words of Allah uttered by the murshid) over their hearts lest they should comprehend it (the Qurn) and a heaviness in their ears; and if you call them to the Guidance (hidyet), they will never reach it in that case. See what these men who do not come to the Guidance say although they have been called to it: 41/Fussilat 5: And they say: Our hearts are under coverings from that to which you call us, and there is a heaviness in our ears, and a veil (a hidden barrier, an invisible veil) hangs between us and you, so work (as you will, upon your religion); we too, shall work (as we will, upon our religion). And Allah Teal does not open up the seals of these persons. Those who do not wish to reach Allah (spiritually before death) and are heedless of the verses (signs) of Allah in the 7 and 8th verses of Ynus Sura are the same persons. The situation of the men who wish to reach Allah and for this reason the seals on the (souls) hearts of whom Allah has opened up and of those who do not wish to reach Allah and for this reason whose (souls) hearts are sealed off is so: 11/Hd 24: The likeness of the two parties is as the blind and the deaf, and the seeing and the hearing: are they equal in likeness (condition)? Will you not then take heed (deliberate, mind)?
718
CHAPTER - II
22-1-8- THOSE WHO ARE MEN

The helps of Allah continue for the person who has become men. He puts ihbat (the divine computerized system that ensures the comprehension) into his (souls) heart. He promises him to make him reach the Straight Path. And He promises him to make him reach the Means, the murshid who will make him reach the Straight Path. He promises him that he will absolutely arrive in Allah before dying, that he will make his spirit reach Allah. He gives the responsibility of those who have entered the Way of Hidyet (Guidance) upon them and protects them from the harms of those who are in Misguidance. 22/Al-Hajj 54: And that those who have been given the knowledge may know that it is the truth from your Lord, so that they may believe therein and their hearts may submit humbly unto Him [ihbat has been put into their (souls) hearts]. And surely Allah makes those who are men to reach the Straight Path. He puts ihbat into his (souls) heart and thus he becomes sure that the words uttered by the post of irshad are the ones coming down from the Truth (Hakk, Allah). He promises him to make him reach the Straight Path because of his obeying the words of the Truth (Allah). The persons who are men, in case they live (in case their life-times last long enough), will absolutely make their spirits reach Allah before death. For this reason, if the life-time of the person comes to an end, he will go to Paradise because of the promise made to him by Allah. In Vel Asr Sura, those who are men are in the first stage of those who have got rid of the loss (husrn, what makes man fit for Hell). 103/Al-Asr 1: I swear by the Time (through the ages).
719
103/Al-Asr 2: Most surely man is in loss. 103/Al-Asr 3: Except those who are men (those who have surpassed the first 7 stages) and do improving deeds (the purification of the souls hearts, those who have surpassed the second 7 stages) and recommend the Truth (by reaching Allah spiritually, those who have surpassed the third 7 stages) and recommend the Patience (those who have surpassed the fourth 7 stages) to each other. Man should reach his murshid with the (special) help of Allah in the subsequent phase. It will be possible for him to step into the Guidance (hidyet) only through his reaching his murshid. How will he reach his murshid? Let us now pursue it successively.
22-2- THE SECOND 7 STAGES. TO BEGIN THE IMPROVING DEEDS. TO BE A BELIEVER

22-2-1- THE 8TH STAGE: THE PUTTING OF THE GUIDANCE (HIDYET) INTO THE (SOULS) HEART
64/At-Taghbun 11: No vice (disaster) befalls except by Allahs Leave. And whosoever is men to Allah, He reaches his (souls) heart [He guides his
720
CHAPTER - II
heart. He puts hidyet (guidance) into his (souls) heart]. And Allah is Knower of all things. Allah attains the (souls) heart of this person through His Sunnetullh (The Practice of Allah, the infallible computerized order of Allah that functions automatically in the universe). Thanks to this Practice of Allah, the changes that we are going to explain afterwards come about in the (souls) heart.
22-2-2- THE 9TH STAGE: THE TURNING OF THE (SOULS) HEART TOWARDS ALLAH
50/Qf 33: Who has awe of the All-Merciful (Allah) in the Unseen and comes with a heart turned (to Allah). Initially, the heart of the soul is turned to Satan. And it is open to the promptings (inspirations) that come from Satan. But Allah renders the souls heart of the person suitable for the entering of the lights of Allah into it and its receiving inspiration from Allah, by turning the souls heart to Himself.
721
22-2-3- THE 10TH STAGE: THE SLITTING (OPENING) OF A LIGHT WAY FROM THE BREAST INTO THE (SOULS) HEART OF THE HUMAN BEING
6/Al-Anm 125: Therefore (for) whomsoever Allah wills that He would make him reach hidyet (that He would make his spirit reach Allah before death), He expands (slits) his breast for Islm (for the Surrenders), and (for) whomsoever He wills to leave in Misguidance, He makes his breast strait and narrow as though he were ascending to the skies; thus does Allah lay uncleanness (ignominy, torment) upon those who do not believe. 39/Az-Zumar 22: Is he whose breast Allah has expanded (slit) for Islm (for the Surrenders) so that he is in a light from his Lord (like the hardhearted)? Woe to those whose (souls) hearts are hardened (darkened and became sick) because of Allahs zikir (because of the remembrance of Allah, as they did not do Allahs zikir). Those are in manifest Misguidance (Error). The slitting of the light way is the fulfilling of one of the conditions that are necessary for the entering of Allahs lights into the (souls) heart. But this does not ensure on its own the entering of Allahs lights (mercy, benedictions, virtue) into the (souls) heart. This is a beginning. Through the following stages, all the conditions will be realized gradually in order that these lights should fill up completely our (souls) heart.
722
CHAPTER - II
22-2-4- THE 11TH STAGE: ZIKIR (REMEMBRANCE, THE REPETITION OF THE NAME OF ALLAH AS AL-LH, ALLH)
This is a form of worship that Allah wants of man. It is the constant repetition of the Name of Allah. 87/Al 1: Glorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High. 73/Al-Muzzammil 8: Remember (repeat) the Name of your Lord and detach yourself from everything and turn exclusively to Him (reach Him, arrive in Him). All the worships (prayers) that have been enjoined on us have their fixed times (hours). They are performed and ended at these fixed hours. Afterwards, they are repeated at the same times. But the obligatoriness of zikir is its being on end. Zikir has been enjoined while standing, sitting and lying on ones sides. 4/An-Nis 103: Then when you have finished the prayer, remember (repeat the Name of) Allah standing and sitting and reclining (lying on your sides); but when you are in safety, keep up prayer; surely prayer is a timed ordinance for the believers (Prayer at fixed hours has been enjoined on the believers). Just as we lose degrees if we cannot perform the prayers at their fixed hours, so too do we lose degrees every moment we do not do zikir. In the prayer, fasting, zekt (the giving of the poor-rate), the pilgrimage to Mecca, if we do not fulfil these ordinances (obligatory
723

mandates) in their fixed times, we have losses during those times. Whereas, we have been losing degrees every instant we do not do zikir. At the 11th stage, only mercy, out of the three lights named mercy, virtue and benedictions, can enter the (souls) heart. And this leakage becomes sufficient for the formation of awe (hushu) therein. Why has the feeling of awe (hushu) to be formed at this stage?
22-2-5- THE 12TH STAGE: THE FORMATION OF THE FEELING OF AWE (HUSHU)
Mercy that enters the (souls) heart with Allahs zikir brings about 2% of illumination in the (souls) heart and causes the person to feel hushu.
57/Al-Hadd 16: Has not the time yet come for those who are men that they should have awe in their (souls) hearts with Allahs zikir and (with) what (the light) has come down from the Truth (Allah) (through this zikir)? And (that) they should not be like those who were given the Book before, but the time became prolonged to them, so (as they had not done zikir within this period of time) their (souls) hearts hardened (and darkened and became sick because of the lack of zikir) (that is, let them do zikir so that their hearts may not be darkened) and most of them are transgressors (those who have gone out of the Way of Allah after having entering it).
724
CHAPTER - II
22-2-6- THE 13TH STAGE: TO SEEK AFTER THE MURSHID (THE SEARCHING OF THE MURSHID)
5/Al-Midah 16: With it Allah causes them who will depend on His Good Pleasure (Consent) (them who wish to reach Allah) to reach the Ways of Surrender (the murshids) and brings them out of the darknesses into the light by His Will and makes them reach the Straight Path. Why does Allah say that the murshids are the Ways of Surrender? Because all the murshids have surrendered to Allah. And whoever wishes to surrender to Allah is obliged to seek for his murshid. 72/Al-Jinn 14: And that some of us are those who have surrendered (to Allah) and some of us are those whose (souls) hearts have bound ksiyet (have darkened and hardened and became sick). Now those who wish to surrender (to Allah) seek for their murshids (for their immaterial maturity). 5/Al-Midah 35: O you who are men (who wish to reach Allah spiritually before death and to surrender to Him)! Be the owners of takv and seek the Means that will make you reach Him (seek the personage that is the Means from Allah) and strive hard in His Way in order that you may attain the Salvation (Felh). According to this verse, we have to seek the one who is the Means to reach Allah, the Ways of Surrender, the murshids of Allah. The unique answer to the question: whom should men learn their murshids from? is this: from Allah. Because it is only Allah who
725

knows the murshids whom He has appointed. The determination of the Ways is incumbent on Allah (belongs to Allah) Alone. For this reason, it is necessary to ask of Allah who the murshid is. 16/An-Nahl 9: The designation and determination of the Way (of all the ways extending from the dervish convents to the Straight Path, that is, of the murshids) is incumbent on Allah only and there are some ways deviating from it. If Allah had willed, He could have made you all reach hidyet (guidance) (the Ways and the Straight Path). 1/Al-Ftihah 5: You Alone do we serve and You Alone do we beseech for (special) help. 2/Al-Baqarah 45: And seek (special) help through the Patience and the (requirement) prayer, and most surely this (beseeching Allah for the murshid who makes the person reach Allah through the requirement prayer) is extremely hard and heavy except those who are possessed of awe. The person has had that (feeling of) awe (hushu) at the previous stage. Those who are possessed of awe know that they will meet (reach) their Lord in this worlds life and that they will return to Him (after death). They have understood the difference between these two. 2/Al-Baqarah 46: Who know (are certain) that they shall meet (reach) their Lord (in this worlds life) and that they shall return to Him (after death).
726
CHAPTER - II
To beseech Allah for the murshid is dependent on the patience as well as on the prayer and awe. 2/Al-Baqarah 153: O you who are men! Seek (special) help through the patience and the (requirement) prayer; surely Allah is with the Patient. As a result, Allah will show in his dream his murshid to the one who has become men and beseeches this Means through the requirement prayer (which is a special prayer) and perseveres in this matter.
22-2-7- THE 14TH STAGE: TO BE RELATED TO THE MURSHID (TO DEPEND ON THE MURSHID)
The person who has found his murshid repents in front of him. 9/At-Taubah 100: And (as for) the former competitors (those who occupy the three posts that are the most superior posts of the lul elbb, ihls and salh): some were of the Muhajirn (those who migrated from Mecca to Medna) and some were of the Ensr (the citizens of Medna who helped and gave aid to the Muhajirn) and some also of those who depended on them with favors [as Sahbe (the Companions of the Prophet (PBUH) were the owners of the posts of irshad, they had depended on them]. Allah is wellpleased with them and they are well-pleased with Him, and He has prepared for them Gardens beneath which rivers flow, to dwell therein forever. That is the supreme success (the mighty achievement, the greatest salvation).
727

Now, all sahbe had depended on our Master the Prophet (PBUH) 14 centuries ago. After our Master the Prophet (PBUH), they had depended on the former competitors-some of them had immigrated to Medina. They were named Muhacirn. Some of them were the Helpers (Ensars, the citizens of Medina). The Institution of Dependence had continued after our Master the Prophet (PBUH). The Muhcirn and the Ensrs had been depended on with favors. To be dependent is realized through repenting in front of the murshid. And all the men who have attained to the Salvation from the time of Adam (PBUH) up to now have reached the Salvation by depending on the Messengers, the murshids appointed for them by Allah. We shall see that the changes arising in the subsequent stages depend wholly on the murshid. 25/Al-Furqn 70: Except him who repents (in front of his murshid) and (as the Faith has been written in his (souls) heart through his repenting before his murshid) becomes a believer and (for the same reason) does improving deeds; so these are they of whom Allah changes the evil deeds to good ones; and Allah is All-Forgiving (changes the misdeeds into good works) the All-Compassionate (sends mercy) This repentance is made in the conditions of this world by kissing the hand of the muurshid in front of him. The repentance that man has made in front of his murshid is a repentance made in the Divine Presence. The person repeats the words of the murshid and then kisses his hand. Allah changes the evil deeds of the man into good deeds. That is to say, He forgives him. By sending the spirit of the Imam of the Era over the head of the person, He supports him with this spirit. And with this repentance, he begins to journey through the heavenly floors. Thanks to this repentance, the Faith is written into the (souls) heart of the man, he begins the improving deeds. His blessings augment from I to 700 fold. He receives the light
728
CHAPTER - II
of benedictions. Thus, he possesses all the standards of reaching hidyet (guidance). When this repentance is violated, the person falls into fsk (transgression). But he begs pardon and repents again, it is accepted (by Allah). This can be repeated twice. In short, this repentance can be violated only twice. If it is violated thirdly, it is irremissible. The Faith is plucked from the (souls) heart and the Disbelief is inscribed instead of it. There is no guide (hidyetchi) for him nor the help of Allah. The gates of the heavens are closed to them so that they will never be opened once more. The repentance made before the murshid in this world by kissing the hand of the murshid at the 14th stage is in essence an covenant of allegiance to Allah. Because the Imam of that Era is merely a representative, a slave of Allah in this world. It is not possible for him to do anything on his own (through his free will). Although everyone depends on ones own murshid in this world, the Caliph of the Era bears witness to them together with other 6 witnesses. Whoever reaches his murshid and depends on him has depended on the Imam of that Era indirectly. We see this repentance in the 10th verse of Al-Fath Sura and in the 38th verse of An-Naba Sura in its two forms: 48/Al-Fath 10: Surely those who have sworn allegiance to you has but sworn allegiance to Allah. The Hand of Allah was above their hands (as Allah had manifested Himself in your hand just as He had also manifested Himself in your whole body). Whoever causes (his degrees) to fall (into negative) [whoever breaks (his pledge)] causes (them) to fall (into negative) [breaks it] only to the injury of his own soul, and whoever fulfils the covenants he has made with Allah (his oath, promise, covenant), He will grant him a mighty reward. 78/An-Naba 38:
729

The Day on which the spirit (of the Imam of the Era) and the angels stand up in ranks; they cannot speak except him whom the All-Merciful permits and he says what is right. 4/An-Nis 64: We sent no Messenger except that they should be obeyed by the permission of Allah; and if, when they wronged their own souls, they had but come to you and asked forgiveness of Allah and the Messenger had (also) asked forgiveness for them, they would have found Allah Oft-returning (accepting the repentance, the forgiveness of the two sides), All-Compassionate. Allah announces in the 7th verse of Ghfir Sura that the Caliph living in each Era asks forgiveness for them together with the angels. 40/Ghfir 7: (The angels) who bear the (Divine) Throne and the one (the spirit of the Imam of the Era) around it, all glorify their Lord with His praises and believe in Him and ask forgiveness for those who are men (saying):Our Lord! You embrace everything in Mercy and Knowledge, therefore forgive those who repent (in front of their murshids) and follow Your Way (leading to you, the Straight Path): and preserve them from the torment of the Hell. As the angels bearing the Divine Throne (ar) and the spirit of the Imam of the Era are present at all the repentances made in front of the murshids, they say so. As for the other duties of the Messengers to the persons who have depended on them: they are related in the 164th verse of l-Imrn and in the 2th verse of AlJumuah Sura: 3/l-Imrn 164:
730
CHAPTER - II
Allah has surely conferred a Blessing upon the believers when He raised among them a Messenger of their own (from among themselves) who recites to them His Verses (the Qurn) and purifies them (their souls hearts) and teaches them the Book (the Qurn) and the Wisdom, although before that (before depending on these Messengers) they were in manifest Misguidance (Error) 62/Al-Jumuah 2: He it is Who has raised among the illiterates a Messenger from among themselves, who recites (reads and explains) to them His Verses (the Qurn) and purifies them (their souls hearts) and teaches them the Book (the Qurn) and the Wisdom, although before that (before depending on the murshids-messengers) they were certainly in Manifest Misguidance. The unique purpose of the Messengers of Allah from whom the humankind run away today for fear of being deceived by them and whom they deem anachronistic is to lead them to the Salvation as is seen in these verses, and thus to make them happy. This is not only that much: Whoever wishes to reach Allah and then repents in front of his murshid, Allah bestows just 7 blessings on that person.
22-2-8- CONCLUSION
We see thus that a man steps into hidyet (guidance) by wishing firstly to reach Allah and later reaching his murshid. As for the men who do not wish to reach Allah and can never attain to their murshids in this direction: they remain in Misguidance. There are no helpers, no murshids, no guides for men who have remained in Misguidance. The Disbelief is written in their (souls) hearts. They are not on the Road (tark). They have not answered the Call (Invitation) of Allah. Let us examine the 10 sacred
731

verses below from this standpoint. The causes for mens remaining in Misguidance (Error):
22-2-8-1- THOSE WHO DO NOT DEPEND ON THE MURSHID(S) ARE IN MISGUIDANCE

1-) 28/Al-Qasas 50: And if they do not answer you [your call to make them reach hidyet (guidance)], then know that they only follow their low desires; and who is more misguided (erring) than he who follows his low desires without any guide (appointed by) from Allah? Surely Allah does not make the wrong-doing people reach hidyet (guidance). 2-) 20/T-H 123: He said: Get down, both of you therefrom with enmity to one another. So, when there comes to you guidance from Me, then whoever depends on (follows) My Guide, he shall not go astray nor fall into misery (nor be unhappy, fit for Hell). In this verse, the man being saved from Misguidance through his depending on the guide is in question. 3-) 46/Al-Ahqf 32: And he who does not respond to Allahs caller (summoner) neither possesses any power in the earth to make (Him) helpless (impotent) nor has protecting friends besides Him; these are in Manifest Misguidance. 4-) 7/Al-Arf 186: Whomsoever Allah leaves in Misguidance, there is no guide (hidyetchi) for him; and He leaves them alone in their inordinacy, blindly wandering on.
732
CHAPTER - II
5-) 18/Al-Kahf 17: Whomsoever Allah causes to reach hidyet (guidance) has reached hidyet (guidance), and whomsoever He causes to be in Misguidance, you shall not find for him any friend to lead him to irshad (vel-murshid). We see in this verse that the one who makes (anyone) reach hidyet (guidance) is the vel-murshid (the Friend of Allah who causes (men) to reach irshad (immaterial maturity, the 4th level of the 28th stage). Obviously, all the men who are on the guidance (hidyet) have their murshids. As for those who are in Misguidance, there are no vel-murshids for them (no Allahs) friends who will lead them to irshad). Any thing that is not sought cannot be found, any murshids cannot be found for those who are in Misguidance as they do not search for them. 6-) 45/Al-Jthiyah 23: Have you then considered him who takes his low desires (his soul) for his god, and Allah has caused him to be in Misguidance upon a knowledge (a useless knowledge of him) and has set a seal upon his (souls) hearing and his (souls) heart and put a covering upon his (souls) sight. Who can then make him reach hidyet (guidance) after Allah? Will you not then deliberate (mind)? 7-) 39/Az-Zumar 23: Allah has sent down the most beautiful (the best) (of the lights) He has produced in pairs analogous (similar) to the Book, whereat (at these lights) the skins of those who have awe of their Lord tremble, and then (these lights) soften (quiver, illuminate, purify) their skins and (souls) hearts with Allahs zikir (and thus make the spirit reach hidyet). Such is Allahs hidyet (guidance): He causes him whom He wills to reach hidyet with it. But whomsoever Allah leaves in Misguidance, there is no guide (hidyetchi) for him.
733
Whomsoever He leaves in Misguidance, whose seal He does not open (He does not open the seals of the souls hearts of the persons who do not wish to reach Allah). He does not also cause them to reach their murshids. 8-) 16/An-Nahl 36: And certainly We have raised in every nation a Messenger (saying): Serve Allah and shun false gods (Tgt). So there were some of them whom Allah has caused to reach hidyet (guidance) and there were others against whom the Misguidance was due; therefore travel in the land, then see what was the end of the deniers. Those who have reached hidyet have reached it by means of the Messengers who have been raised (commissioned, brought to life). As for those who do not depend on them: they remain in Misguidance. There is guidance if there is a guide. If there is no guide, there is also no guidance. This is not enough: There is Misguidance. 9-) 3/l-Imrn 164: Allah has surely conferred a Blessing upon the believers when He has raised (in their Eras) among them a Messenger of their own who recites to them His Verses (the Qurn) and purifies them (their souls hearts) and teaches them the Book (the Qurn) and the Wisdom, although before that (before depending on these messengers), they were surely in Manifest Misguidance. Although Allah Teal sends His Messengers in order that they should make men reach hidyet (guidance), most of the people do not depend on these messengers. Pay heed: We are learning that those who have depended on those messengers were in misguidance before their having depended on them. If there is no relation
734
CHAPTER - II
(dependence) there is decisively misguidance. There is not any third alternative. 10-) 62/Al-Jumuah 2: He it is Who raised among the illiterates a Messenger from among themselves, who recites (reads and explains) to them His Verses (the Qurn) and purifies them (their souls hearts) and teaches them the Book (the Qurn) and the Wisdom and before that (before depending on the murshids-messengers) they were certainly in Manifest Misguidance. As has been seen, all the verses have tied the point of transition from Guidance to Misguidance to the murshid. Either the one who has not depended on the murshid is in Misguidance or the one who is in Misguidance has no murshid. Just as entering Paradise as a result of the guidance is a truth, so too is going to Hell as a consequence of the Misguidance definitive. Seven groups of sacred verses declare that those who are in Misguidance shall go to Hell.
22-2-8-2- THOSE WHO ARE IN MISGUIDANCE SHALL GO TO HELL

1-) 7/Al-Arf 178: Whomsoever Allah causes to reach Himself, then he has reached hidyet (guidance), and whomsoever He leaves in Misguidance (He causes to err) these are the losers (those who have caused their
735

souls to fall into loss; those who are fit for Hell, those who will abide therein forever: see: 23/Muminn-103). The losers will go to Hell. 23/Al-Muminn 103: And those whose scales (of good deeds) are light have lost their souls, they shall abide in Hell forever. 2-) 7/Al-Arf 179: And certainly We have created for Hell many of the jinn and the men; they have (souls) hearts with which they do not comprehend, and they have (souls) eyes with which they do not see, and they have (souls) ears with which they do not hear; they are as cattle, nay, they are in worse errors (are more misguided); these are the heedless ones. Most of the company of the jinn and the men who are more misguided than cattle will go to Hell as they did not depend on their murshids, because the Misguidance ends with the dependence. 3-) 17/Al-Isr 97: Whomsoever Allah causes to reach Himself, he has then reached hidyet (guidance); and whomsoever He leaves in Misguidance, you will not find for him protecting friends (guardians) besides Him; and We will gather them together on the Day of Resurrection on their faces, blind, dumb and deaf; their Abode will be Hell; whenever it becomes allayed, We will increase the Flame for them. 4-) 4/An-Nis 167: Surely (as for) those who disbelieve and hinder (men) from Allahs Way (they too are not on the Way of Allah themselves), they indeed have strayed off into a remote Misguidance (Error) (as they have not reached their murshids and not entered the Way).
736
CHAPTER - II
4/An-Nis 168: Surely (as for) those who disbelieve and do wrong (act unjustly) (as they have deviated others from reaching their murshids by preventing them from doing it), Allah will never forgive them (will never change their evil deeds into good ones) nor make them reach a Road (tark). 4/An-Nis 169: Except the Road to Hell, where they will abide forever. And this is easy to Allah. 5-) 25/Al-Furqn 34: (As for) those who shall be gathered on their faces unto Hell: they are in a worse place (plight) and straying farther from the Way (of Allah). 6-) 36/Y-Sn 62: And yet he has led astray of you a great multitude. What! Could you not then use your intellect? 36/Y-Sn 63: This is Hell which you were promised (with which you were threatened).
7-) 54/Al-Qamar 47: Truly, the guilty (criminals) are in Misguidance and distress (madness, in the fieriness). 54/Al-Qamar 48: On the Day when they shall be dragged into the Fire with faces downwards; taste the touch of the Flame!
737
22-2-8-3- THE SITUATION OF THOSE WHO HAVE REACHED THEIR MURSHIDS

As will be understood from these sacred verses, there are two ways for us in our lives in this world: the Way to rshad and the Way to Gayy. When we prefer the Way to rshad, this way leads us firstly to the murshid, then to the guidance (hidyet), to Paradise in the Hereafter, and afterwards to rshad, to Paradise in this worlds life. As for the Way to Gayy it takes mankind to Hell by leaving them in Misguidance. Those who have reached Felh (the Salvation) are those who will go to Paradise. Those who are in loss are those who shall go to Hell. The first stage where those who are in loss have been saved from it, they have become men is the 7th stage. The person reaches his murshid through the subsequent 7 stages. Allah ensures this person who has repented by reaching his murshid to be a believer by bestowing on him the above-mentioned blessings. The person who is at this level is the one who has stepped into hidyet by being saved from the Misguidance. He is a person who has fulfilled the 7 conditions of belief, the 7 conditions of heart, and the 3 conditions of attribute of being a believer.
7 CONDITIONS OF BELIEF 1. To believe in Allah. 2. To believe in His angels. 3. To believe in His Books. 4. To believe in His Messengers. 5. To believe in the Resurrection
738
CHAPTER - II
6. To believe that good is from Allah and that evil is from the mans soul. 7. To believe that we have to make our spirit reach Allah before dying. 7 CONDITIONS OF (SOULS) HEART 1. Coverings (veils, ekinnet) are removed from the (souls) heart. 2. Sunnatullah (the Practice of Allah, the Infallible Divine Computerized System that functions automatically in the Universe from the Pre-eternity to Post-Eternity) reaches the (souls) heart. hbat (the system enabling man to comprehend that which has been uttered by the murshid) is put therein. 3. The mercy door of the (souls) heart is turned to Allah. 4. A light way is slit (opened) from the breast to the (souls) heart. 5. A feeling of awe (hushu) comes into being 6. The seal on the (souls) heart is opened and the Disbelief has been taken out of it. 7. The Faith has been written into the (souls) heart. 3 CONDITIONS OF ATTRIBUTE 1. The spirit reaches the Straight Path in order to arrive in Allah. 2. The soul (s heart) begins to be purified. 3. The physical body begins to become a servant to Allah. The men who have fulfilled these 17 conditions have become believers. To be a believer is the initial phase of surrendering to Allah. To surrender to Allah is realized through surrendering our
739

three bodies and our free wills to Allah. Firstly, we surrender our spirit to Allah (the Post of Extinction, the first post of the sainthood). Thereafter, we become slm (muslim) by surrendering respectively our physical body (the post of the good-doers, the fourth post of the sainthood), our soul (the post of utter Purity, the sixth post of the sainthood) and our free will (the seventh post of sainthood). The stage where we become a believer is the 14th stage of the 28 stages that Allah has designed for mankind. Through the subsequent stages, the fulfillment of the surrender of our three bodies and our free will is in question.
22-3- THE THIRDS 7 STAGES TO REACH HIDYET (GUIDANCE) TO RECOMMEND THE TRUTH (HAKK, ALLAH)
22-3-1- THE LEVELS OF RISING
The first surrender that is the surrender of the spirit is realized through the Blessings. The spirit reaches Allah before surrendering to Him. The spirits reaching Allah is Hidyet (Guidance). And Guidance is valid for our three bodies: the soul (s heart) being purifed, the spirits completing his journeying through the heavenly floors, the physical bodys being a servant to Allah. He fulfillment of these processes means that we have carried out the covenants we have made to Allah. Three covenants that we had sworn to Allah in the Pre-eternity. Our Exalted Lord had gathered together all the human beings in all the periods of time in His Presence in the Pre-eternity and asked all of us: Elestu birabbikum (Am I not your Lord?). all he human beings who had lived and then died previously, and have been living at present and have not been yet born were in the
740
CHAPTER - II
Presence of Allah as souls, spirits and physical bodies at that time. The answer given by all of us was so: Kal bel [they said: Yes. That is, all of us have said: Yes, your are our Lord.] 7/Al-Arf 172: And when your Lord brought forth from the Children of Adam, from their backs (loins), their descendants, and made them bear witness against their own souls: Am I not your Lord? They said: Yes! We bear witness. Lest you should say on the Day of Resurrection: Surely we were heedless of this. Thereupon, Allah Teal decrees: I demand covenants from all of you as your Lord. And He asks: Did you hear My demand of covenants? We all answer: We heard. If so, obey Me. We all swear covenants. And Allah Teal asks: Did you obey? And we all say: We obeyed. Thereupon, our Exalted Lord took all of us under obligation with our covenants, bound us with them. We all became responsible for our covenants by undertaking to fulfil them. After having been a believer we fulfil our Promise (msk) we have given to Allah (the covenant of the spirit for reaching Allah), our covenant (ahd) (the covenant to make our physical body a servant to Allah), our oath (yemn) to purify our (souls) heart by reaching hidyet (guidance). Now, let us consider respectively the covenants we have sworn (made) to Allah:
22-3-1-1- THE COVENANT OF THE SPIRIT (PROMSE = MSK)

Our spirit had sworn in the Pre-eternity (to Allah) that he would reach our Exalted Lord while living this worlds life. 13/Ar-Rad 20:
741

Those who fulfil the Covenant(s) of Allah (the oaths of their souls, the promises of their spirits and the covenants of their physical bodies), and (especially) do not break the Msk (promises) of their spirits (the covenants that their spirits had sworn to Allah concerning their reaching Allah before death). 13/Ar-Rad 21: And those who cause to reach that which (their spirits) Allah has commanded to cause to reach Him (before death) and have awe of their Lord and dread the evil reckoning (dread to enter Hell).
22-3-1-2- THE COVENANT OF THE PHYSICAL BODY (AHD)

All the bodies had sworn to Allah Zul Cell Hz. (Allah, the Owner of Majesty) on the Day of Elestu birabbikum (= Am I not your Lord?). On that Day called also Kl bel (They said: Yes) in the Pre-eternity, all the physical bodies had sworn covenants (ahd) to Allah Teal concerning this that they would not be servants of Satan but they would be servants to Allah. 36/Y-Sn 60: Did I not take covenants from you, O Children of Adam, that you should not serve (be servants to) Satan. Verily, he is a plain enemy to you. 36/Y-Sn 61: And that you should serve (be servants to) Me. That is (to be on) the Straight Path.
742
CHAPTER - II
22-3-1-3- THE COVENANT OF THE SOUL (YEMN)

One of the covenants we had made to Allah in the Preeternity in the Presence of Allah Zul Cell Hz. was the covenant (yemn) of our soul. This covenant is that of being purified. Any soul cannot reach Felh (the Salvation, Paradise) without being cleaned, purified, trained. It is decreed that only our soul that has been purified will be able to reach Felh (the Salvation). 91/Ash-Shams 9: Indeed he reaches the Salvation who purifies him [his soul (s heart)]. Therefore, if the covenant (yemn) we had sworn to Allah is an covenant that will be able to take our soul to Paradise together with our physical body, it is indispensable that this covenant should be an covenant of being purified. It is announced in our Noble Qurn that all the souls are hostages in Hell and only those who fulfil their oaths, that is, those who lay claim to their oaths (yemn) will be in Paradise. 74/Al-Muddaththir 38: Every soul is an hostage for what (the degrees) he has earned. 74/Al-Muddaththir 39: Except those who have fulfilled their oaths (the owners of their oaths). 74/Al-Muddaththir 40: (They will be) in Gardens. And Allah Teal makes these covenants obligatory upon us several times.
743
22-3-2- THE PROMSE (MSK), THE COVENANT (AHD) AND THE OATH (YEMN) BEING MADE OBLIGATORY UPON US
Our three covenants pertaining to our three bodies that Allah has made obligatory upon us: 5/Al-Midah 7: And remember Allahs Blessings on you and His Promise with which He bound you firmly, when you said [on the Day of Elestu birabbikum (= Am I not your Lord?)]: We have heard and obeyed. And be the owners of takv (of the Piety). Verily, Allah is All-Knower of that which is in the breasts. 6/Al-Anm 152: And do not approach the property of the orphan except in the best manner until he attains the age of full strength; and give full measure and full weight with justice. We do not burden any soul but that which he can bear; and when you speak, then be just though it be (against) a near relative and fulfil Allahs covenant(s); this He has enjoined you with, that you may deliberate (remember, be mindful). In the two above-mentioned sacred verses, Allah Teal makes our three covenants obligatory upon us. In addition, in the 105th verse of Mide Sura, He makes the oath (yemn) of our soul obligatory upon us once more. Our oath (yemn) pertaining to our soul that Allah has made obligatory upon us: 5/Al-Midah 105:
744
CHAPTER - II
O you who are men (those who have passed over the first 7 stages, who wish to reach Allah spiritually before death), the responsability of your souls (the purification of your souls hearts) is upon you (is an obligation upon you). When you have reached hidyet (guidance) [by purifying your souls (s hearts)], those who are in Misguidance cannot hurt you; to Allah is your return, of all (of you), then He will inform you about that which you used to do. In the 21th verse of Bakara Sura, He makes the covenant (ahd) of our physical body obligatory upon us once again: 2/Al-Baqarah 21: O mankind! Serve (be servants to) your Lord who created you and those (who were) before you so that you may become the owners of takv (you may guard against all kinds of evils). And Allah Teal has made the Promise of the Spirit obligatory upon us just 12 times: 1-) 30/Ar-Rm 31: Turn(ing) to Him, and be possessed of takv and keep up Prayer and be not of the polytheists (the idolaters, disbelievers in the Oneness of Allah). 2-) 39/Az-Zumar 54: And return to your Lord and surrender (submit) to Him before the (grave) torment comes upon you, then you shall not be helped. 3-) 51/Adh-Dhriyt 50: So flee to Allah. Verily, I am a plain warner to you from Him. 4-) 89/Al-Fajr 28:
745

(Be) well-pleased (with Allah) well-pleasing (unto Him); (O spirit!) Return to your Lord! 5-) 13/Ar-Rad 21: And those who cause to reach that which (their spirits) Allah has commanded to cause to reach Him (before death) and have awe of their Lord and dread the evil reckoning (dread to enter Hell). 6-) 42/Ash-Shra 47: Answer the Call of your Lord before there comes from Allah a Day which cannot be averted. You shall have no refuge on that Day nor there will be for you any denial. 7-) 10/Ynus 25: And Allah invites (men) to the Home of Surrender [to His Own Essence (Zt) who will take delivery of the spirit] and causes whom He wills (to cause to reach the Abode of Surrender, His Own Essence) to reach the Straight Path. 8-) 31/Luqmn 15: And if they (both) contend (strive) with you that you should associate with Me what you have no knowledge of, do not obey them, and keep company with them in this world kindly, and follow the Way of him who turns to Me, (by following the same Way, reach Me) then to Me is your return, then will I inform you of what you used to do. 9-) 73/Al-Muzzammil 8: And remember (repeat) the Name of your Lord and return to Him by detaching yourself from everything else. 10-) 5/Al-Midah 7: And remember Allahs Blessings upon you and His Promise with which He bound you firmly when you said [on the Day of Elestu
746
CHAPTER - II
birabbikum (= Am I not your Lord?)]: We have heard and obeyed. And be the owners of takv. Verily, Allah is All-Knower of that which is the breasts. 11-) 6/Al-Anm 152: And do not approach the property of the orphan except in the best manner until he (she) attains the age of full strength; and give full measure and full weight with justice; We do not burden any soul but that which he can bear; and when you speak, then be just though it be (against) a near relative and fulfil Allahs covenant(s); this He has enjoined you with, that you may deliberate (remember, be mindful). 12-) 4/An-Nis 58: Surely, Allah commands you to render back the Trusts to His (true) Owner (Allah) and that when you judge between men you judge with justice. Verily, how excellent is the teaching (advice) which He gives you! Truly, Allah is Ever All-Hearer, All-Seer. It is not possible to fail in other covenants while fulfilling one of them. The fact that the soul that is a hostage in respect of the degrees he has earned can be saved (from Hell) depends on his purification. If the soul (s heart) is purified, he is delivered from being a hostage. And thus, the spirit that is a Trust is rendered back to His Owner. As for our physical body: it is the captive of either the spirit or of the soul. When the soul (s heart) is purified, the physical body is in a position to be a servant to Allah, because the person is rather under the influence of the spirit. It has been understood that the guidance (hidyet) is valid for our three bodies.
747
22-3-3- THE FULFILLMENT OF THE THREE COVENANTS AND PARADISE

Whosoever fulfils Allahs covenant(s), that is: 1- purifies (trains, educates) his soul (s heart) through the 7 levels (annihilates more than half of the vices), 2- makes his spirit reach Allah, 3- makes his physical body a servant to Allah, it has been declared in our Noble Qurn most decisively that that person will enter Paradise. (1) The fact that the soul has become well-pleased with Allah and obtained the Consent of Allah (well-pleasing Him) constitutes the purification (of the souls heart). The command given to the soul is to be purified. rci il rabbik (Return to your Lord): this command given to the spirit is the command: Come back to your Lord, reach Him. Although this command seems to be given to the soul also, as it is not possible for the soul to reach Allah and as only the spirit is able to arrive in Him, it becomes definite that this command has been given to the spirit. As for the command: fedhul f bd = then enter among My servants: it has been given to our physical body. Our Exalted Lord decrees: if the soul (s heart) within a physical body is purified through the 7 levels, if the spirit reaches Allah by ascending to one heavenly floor (layer) together with the completion of the training (purification) of the soul (s heart), Allah accepts then the physical body to His servitude after these two processes. In this case, these three covenants have been fulfilled: 1- The soul has been purified (oath, yemn) 2- The spirit has reached Allah (Promise, msk)
748
CHAPTER - II
3- The physical body has been a servant to Allah (covenant, ahd). Therefore, this person has fulfilled the three covenants he had sworn to Allah, that is to say, he has carried out his covenant(s) made with Allah. And Our Exalted guarantees the one who has fulfilled his oath (yemn), his promise (msk) and his covenant (ahd) to enter Paradise. Whosoever fulfils these three covenants he had sworn to Allah becomes a saint (a Friend of Allah) and the owner of takv. This person becomes an evvb at the same time, that is to say, the one who has made his spirit reach Allah who is a Refuge, a Shelter (meb). And Allah causes such persons, that is, those who are possessed of takv and who are evvb (those who have taken shelter in Allah) to enter His Paradise He has promised them. 1- The words of evvb and meb stem from the same root in Arabic. Meb means the place to take shelter in, the refuge, the shelter. As for evvb: it is the one who has taken shelter in that place. In the 39th verse of Nebe Sura, it has been announced that Allah is a Shelter, a Refuge for the one who has taken shelter (refuge) in Him. Thus, the first particularity of the owners of takv is to take refuge (shelter) in Him by arriving in Him. In short, the ones who have reached Allah are Evvb. 2- To be a hafz is to carry a guardian over ones head. It is only over the head of the one who has attained to the guide (hidyetchi) of Allah and has repented (in front of ones murshid) that the spirit of this guide settles down by Allahs Command. Whosoever has attained to his guide whom Allah has appointed for him (in the Pre-eternity) and has repented in front of him in order to reach Allah and to fulfil his three covenants, he will enter Paradise because he is a hafz. Whomsoever the guide before whom he has repented causes to reach Allah, he also will enter Paradise as an evvb. The person who has become evvb is not only contented with reaching Allah, but also fulfils his three covenants. The soul (s heart) of this person is purified through the 7 levels, and the first covenant (yemn) has been fulfilled. His spirit has
749

reached Allah and the second covenant (msk, promise) has been fulfilled. His physical body has been accepted to the servitude in the Presence of Allah, and the third covenant (ahd) also has been fulfilled. The mans spirit reaches Allah by traversing the heavenly floors through the 7 levels after that man has been a believer. This process is named Hidyet (Guidance). And he has thus fulfilled his promise. While the spirit reaches Allah through the 7 levels, the soul also will be purified through the 7 levels and will have fulfilled his oath (yemn). While our spirit traverses the sevenfold heavens and our soul is purified through the 7 levels, our physical body becomes a servant to Allah. After this, we shall explain successively and in detail the matters mentioned above in the stages existing between Allah and us.
22-3-3-1- 7 LEVELS OF THE SOUL 7 LAYERS (LEVELS) OF THE HEAVEN (SEVENFOLD HEAVENS) HIDYET (REACHING ALLAH SPIRITUALLY BEFORE DEATH) (GUIDANCE)
Allah Teal has created 7 more heavenly floors (layers) beginning from the place where the firmament (vault of heaven) comes to an end. 78/An-Naba 12: And We have built above you seven strong ones (sevenfold heavens). And by creating these sevenfold heavens, He has granted us a Road leading to Allah.
750
CHAPTER - II
23/Al-Muminn 17: And We have created above You seven Roads (7 roads binding one another the sevenfold heavens that make us reach Allah) and We are never unaware (heedless) of the Creation. The Road is named the Straight Path. This Path makes mens spirits reach Allah. 4/An-Nis 175: Then as for the ones who have become men (wish to reach Allah spiritually before death) and (wish to) hold fast to Him,He will cause them to enter into a Mercy from Him and a Virtue (fadl, Grace) and make them attain to a Straight Path (leading) to Himself. 10/Ynus 25: And Allah invites (men) to the Home of Surrender (to His Own Essence who will take delivery of the spirit) and causes whom He wills [to cause to reach the Abode of Surrender (Peace), His Own Essence (Zt)] to reach the Straight Path. It has been seen in these two sacred verses also that the Straight Path is the Way that makes (men) reach Allah. And it is the end of the Way. 53/An-Najm 42: And that to your Lord (Allah) is the End (of the Way) (of the Straight Path). When we consider the event from the point of view of the soul, the reality concerning the purification of the soul (s heart) is this: 1- No one can purify his soul (s heart) on ones own. 2- Allah purifies the souls ( hearts)
751

3- Allah purifies the soul (s heart) of that person by causing His Mercy to reach it. 53/An-Najm 32: Those who keep aloof from the great sins and the indecencies except the small faults (the passing idea) surely your Lord is of Vast Forgiveness. He knows you best when He brings you forth from the earth and when you were fetuses (embryos) in the wombs of your mothers. Therefore do not ascribe purity to your souls ( hearts). He knows him best who is possessed of takv (who guards against all kinds of evils). 24/An-Nr 21: O you who are men! Do not follow the footsteps of the Shaitan (Satan); and whoever follows the footsteps of the Shaitan, then surely he commands the doing of indecency and evil; and had it not been for the Virtue (Grace) of Allah upon you and His Mercy, not one of you would ever have been pure (from sins). But Allah purifies (by sending His lights) [the soul (s heart) of] whom He wills, and Allah is All-Hearer, All-Knower. 4/An-Nis 49: Have you not considered those who attribute purity to their souls ( hearts)? Nay, [nobodys soul (s heart) is purified because he claims that he has purified it]. Allah purifies (the souls heart of) whom He wills; and they shall not be wronged the husk of a date stone. As has been seen in the above-mentioned verses, Allah purifies the soul (s heart) of the person He wills through the 7 levels. The persons spirit who has arrived at the dervish convent on the Ground Floor when he has reached his murshid will reach the Essence (Zt) of Allah and thus reach hidyet (guidance) by traversing the sevenfold heavens we will mention in the following
752
CHAPTER - II
levels. While we are explaining each heavenly floor, let us see also how the soul (s heart) is purified through the 7 levels.
22-3-3-1-1- THE FIRST HEAVENLY FLOOR (LAYER) THE 15TH STAGE: THE LEVEL OF THE EVL-COMMANDING SOUL
Let us explain firstly the first heavenly floor (layer). The spirits ascending from the Ground Floor to the first heavenly floor prostrate themselves in the courtyard that is found there. As for the spirits ascending to the 7th floor: they continue to ascend without stopping on this floor. And they attain to the second floor. While the situation is thus for the spirit, the person experiences the level of the evil-commanding soul. The person at the level of the evil-commanding soul is the one who obeys all the low desires of his soul, who has become the captive of his soul. He does not consider sufficient what Allah has granted him. He runs after that which he could not attain. What he has obtained does not make him happy, because he has been at that time after an other thing that is not to be found with him. He has a discontented, unsatisfied, unhappy life. This is the initial state of the person who is a believer. He has been experiencing the level of the evil-commanding soul. The below-mentioned verse exposes the situation of this person: 25/Al-Furqn 43: Have you seen him who takes his own vain desire for his god? Would you then be a protector (a watcher) over him? It is for this reason that the prophet Yusuf says that he cannot free himself from his soul, that this is not possible.
753

12/Ysuf 53: And I do not ever free (acquit) my soul, most surely the soul is wont to command (him to do) evil, except when my Lord bestows His Mercy (upon whom He wills), surely My Lord is OftForgiving (changes evil deeds into good ones), Most Compassionate (sends Mercy, purifies and refines the souls hearts with it). As has been seen, it is not possible for man to get rid of the soul (s heart) that Allah has supplied with 19 vices. Man becomes only the captive of his soul and obeys all his orders. The evil- commanding soul means that man takes the orders from his soul. Allah commands us to perform the prayer, to fast, to do zikir, to purify our soul (s heart), to make our spirit reach Allah, to ensure that Allah should accept our physical body among His servants. The person does not fulfil any of them. There are also the acts forbidden by Allah. He decrees: do not gamble, do not drink alcoholic beverages, do not cut off that which (the spirit) Allah commands you to cause to reach Him, do not follow Satan. The person does not see any inconvenience in doing them. In that case, such a person cannot be the one who receives the orders from Allah. This is a man who disregards the commands of Allah and is at the command of his soul. But this person has now been a believer.and he has begun to do zikir. The (souls) heart has been illuminated through the zikir he has done at the rate of 7%. Previously, there had been 2% of illumination therein [At the 11th level, mercy had leaked into the (souls) heart through the zikir he had done and 2% of luminousness had come into being]. In all, there has been 9% of illumination in the (souls) heart. At the level (stage) man receives 100 favors to one good deed. And he does not cause his degrees to fall into negative.
754
CHAPTER - II 22-3-3-1-2- THE SECOND HEAVENLY FLOOR (LAYER) THE 16TH STAGE: THE LEVEL OF THE SELF-ACCUSING SOUL
When the spirits ascending in rows from the first heavenly floor rise to the second heavenly floor, they wait by queueing up at the entrance hall that has no door to enter inside. They can see the immense hall at the backside through the wall made of glass reaching down the ground and that is on the right side of the place where they wait. When the spirits whose turn has come enter inside by flying (firstly the saint of the right side, then the saint of the left side, finaly the sultana, they kiss the hand of our Master the Prophet and that of the Caliph of the Era who are present there. The spirit that has risen to this floor for the first time is taken to the operating room that is on the left side at the further part of the entrance hall. Here, Cebrl (Gabriel) (PBUH) is charged. Here, the spirits obtain the aptitude to enter the hall (that is opposite that immense hall) where the pools of immersion are found and to enter also these pools, through their skins of darkness being stripped off. In the section for prostration in the great hall where the pools of immersion are present, the saint of the right wing on the righest side, the saint of the left wing at the point where the gentlemen and the gentlewomen end and the sultana on the leftest side on the pools of immersion take their places. In the interval between the saint of the right wing and the saint of the left wing, firstly the male spirits, then the female spirits take their places. And thus, they prostrate themselves. When the act of Prostrating ends, they come in rows by flying to the pools of immersion. Firstly, the saint of the right wing comes on the pool of immersion on the rightest side and waits. The saint of the left wing passes on to the pool of immersion at the point where the males end. The sultana had already taken her place on the leftest side of the pool of immersion in any way. After the saint of the right wing, the saint
755

of the left wing and the sultana have taken their places, the other spirits come to the pools of immersion by flying one by one. In order to allow the firstly coming spirit to enter the pool of immersion on which he is found, the saint of the right wing passes on to the pool of immersion on the left side. When the coming spirit enters the pool, the saint of the right wing draws back again to the right side. The saint of the left side and the sultana do the same thing at the beginning for the spirit that is the owner of the pool of immersion on which they are. Thus, the spirits enter the pools of immersion. These pools are 2 meters high, orange and transparent. The saint of the right wing, beginning from the right towards the left, the saint of the left wing, from the left towards the right, and the sultana, from the leftest towards the right, remaining on each pool, push the heads of the spirits so as to ensure their entering entirely into the pools. As the spirits are not in need of breathing in and out, they keep on living in these pools. Gentlemen with their satiny robes with full sleeves and long skirts and their collared shirts and gentlewomen with their long clothes of beige-white color and head-scarves are made to submerge into these pools. As for the spirits who are able to ascend to the 7th floor: they wait for our Master the Prophet (PBUH) and the Imam of the Era by prostrating themselves in a single row in an other hall on the right side of this hall on this floor. Our Master the Prophet (PBUH) and the Imam of the Era pass on to this hall when the ceremony of making kiss their hands come to an end in the other hall. Taking their places at the rightest and leftest sides of these human spirits, they also prostrate themselves. Afterwards, all the spirits ascend in rows to the third floor after having kissed the hand of our Master the Prophet (PBUH) and that of the Imam of the Era. At this time, the soul of the human being experiences the stage of the self-accusing soul. The man has begun to blame the dissatisfaction of his soul, the vain desires of his soul. He has begun to recognize his soul and become aware of this
756
CHAPTER - II
fact that he is a captive of his soul. The below-mentioned verse is related to the self-accusing soul: 75/Al-Qiymah 2: Nay! I swear by the self-accusing soul! Because of the further increase of mans zikir, the illumination in the (souls) heart has increased at the rate of 7% once more. 16% of the souls heart has been illuminated. At this level (stage), Allah Teal grants 200 favors to one good deed.
22-3-3-1-3- THE THIRD HEAVENLY FLOOR THE 17TH STAGE: THE LEVEL OF THE INSPIRED SOUL
The spirit is henceforth authorized to ascend to the third floor. The particularity of the floor is that the beginning of the hole of the touchstone (the vent for the test) binding the third floor to the fourth floor is here. The hole of the touchstone is a cylinder of endless length and of 80-100 cm. wide, suitable for the persons passing through. We arrive at the fourth floor through a journeying inside this hole. Respecting the order of precedence, they rise the feet of the one being over the head of an other one so that the more superior in rank will be above. Here also, the saint of the right wing foremost, the saint of the left wing behind him, and the sultana behind this latter fly in front by turns. The other spirits succeed them according to the order of precedence. Those who are capable of ascending to the seventh floor ascend at first to the third floor and after having prostrated themselves here, rise to the fourth floor by passing through the hole of the touchstone. Following them, the other spirits come accompanied by the saints of the right and of the left wing and prostrate themselves firstly and pass through the hole of the touchstone, too.
757

While the journeying of the spirit continues, the soul begins to be inspired both by Allah and Satan. Henceforth, there are two sort of voices that inspire him. The person begins to distinguish these inspirations from each other. This period is a new striving in order to make his preferences according to the inspirations he receives from Allah. He remembers (repeats the Name of) Allah too much more. His zikir increases 7% once more. The light in his (souls) heart amounts to 23%. The favors of Allah have attained to 300 to 1. This is the period when the disciple (murd) has begun to be inspired by Allah. The disciple who has arrived at this level is absolutely inspired by Allah. But, the ability to realize this inspiration is different in each disciple. The reason for this is that the conditions of obeying the orders of Allah are fulfilled in different ways. On the other hand, Satan begins to inspire the slik (the one who has set off towards Allah and ascends towards Him) so as to cause him to fall into Misguidance. Now, it is at this point that the murshid helps him and picks out the inspirations he has taken from Satan. He commands him to obey the inspirations that come from Allah and not to obey those that come from Satan. We name this period the stage of the Inspired Soul. It is decreed so in the 8th verse of ems Sura: 91/Ash-Shams 8: Then (Satans) fucr (satanic intentness) and (Allahs) takv are inspired into it (into that souls heart). Takv (guarding against all kinds of evils) is the inspiration of Allah. As for fucr (intense inclination to do evil): it is the inspiration (whispering, prompting) of Satan. The inspiration of Allah is given to him as a requisite of the improving deeds or of the prohibition of all kinds of evils (munker). As for fucr (strong inclination to evil) is just its opposite. Whatever takv necessitates, fucr necessitates its diametrically opposite. Allah Teal calls us to the prayer through an inspiration when its time has come. But Satan does everything so that we should not perform it.
758
CHAPTER - II
Thus, what we see is that in opposition to the propitious invitation of Allah, Satan always desires to sever us from the beauties of Allah. The disciples do what is necessary in order not to fulfil the promptings (inspirations) that Satan gives to the soul (s heart). Now , if the person observes the orders of Allah, if he fulfils the requisites of these orders, he surpasses successfully the level of the inspired soul.
22-3-3-1-4- THE FOURTH HEAVENLY FLOOR THE 18TH STAGE: THE LEVEL OF THE SATISFIED SOUL
The fourth heavenly floor is the heavenly floor where the original of Beytul Makdes = The most Holy House (Mescidil Aks = The Remote House of Worship) (in Jerusalem = Kudus) is found. Firstly, they prostrate themselves in the courtyard of the Remote House of Worship, then they prostrate themselves once again by entering it. Therefrom, they move out of the dome of the Remote House of Worship to the fifth heavenly floor by ascending in rows. The luminousness of the (souls) heart amounts to 30% when the lights therein increase 7% once more. Here is the period when the soul (s heart) has been satisfied. During this period of time the slik has been satisfied with everything of which his Lord has approved. The vice of the soul (s heart) named greed has been mitigated. While he was greedy whatever he might possess, while he was demanding more and more, from now on, the soul does not want any more. He has attained to the resignation. He find sufficient what he has got. The soul has now left behind the periods of avidity when he desired to be gratified without making any distinction between the licit and the illicit. He has been moderate and controlled, that is, satisfied. In the 28th verse of Rad Sura, Allah Teal speaks of a satisfied soul and decrees so:
759

13/Ar-Rad 28: Those who are men (who wish to reach Allah spiritually before death and to surrender to Him) and whose (souls) hearts find satisfaction with Allahs zikir (the remembrance of Allah). Assuredly with Allahs zikir do (souls) hearts find satisfaction. That is, he overcomes his greed. In many matters, the dominance of the greed has ended. The spirit has dominated. What has come to an end in a complete fashion is only one of the 19 vices in the soul (s heart). The greed does not dominate in the corporeal realm; so the person has become satisfied. 64/At-Taghbun 16: Thefore be the owners of takv towards Allah (so keep your duty to Allah, guard against all kinds of evils) as much as you can, and hear and obey and spend (in the Way of Allah), that is better for your souls; and whoever is saved from the greediness of his soul, these it is that have reached Felh (the Salvation). 89/Al-Fajr 27: O Satisfied Soul! Allah has been addressing a soul that has been able to surpass the previous three levels and has attained to the satisfaction, has completed his level of being satisfied, has become satisfied and has been speaking of the two subsequent levels. Since you have become satisfied, be well-pleased then with Allah. In fact, if the person has already been satisfied, he has perceived this that the wage, the job, the spouse, the children, the fellows, the environment of working and his other surroundings, all these are the optimal persons and the optimal systems that Allah has seen fit for him, then, he will perceive this utter suitability. If the person has become aware of this, all the reasons for not being well-pleased with Allah will be removed.
760
CHAPTER - II 22-3-3-1-5- THE FIFTH HEAVENLY FLOOR (LAYER) THE 19TH STAGE: THE LEVEL OF THE WELL-PLEASED SOUL
The original of Mescidil Harm [=The Inviolable House of Worship (in Mecca)] is on this floor. Again, those who can ascend previously to the 7th floor rise to this floor, by prostrating themselves, they go up to the sixth floor. Here, the spirit becomes a pilgrim. This is a spiritual pilgrimage. It is named Haccul Ekber (= The Greatest Pilgrimage) They form rows both in the courtyard and inside the Inviolable House of Worship (Mescidil Harm), by flying they enter it and prostrate themselves in it. The 28th verse of Al-Fajr Sura states that the person has become well-pleased with Allah and has obtained His Consent at this point. 89/Al-Fajr 28: (Be) well-pleased (with Allah) well-pleasing (Him); [obtain the Consent of Allah] (O spirit!) Return to your Lord (and reach Him)! We will use the same sacred verse in the sixth level of the soul where we obtain the Consent of Allah. The Well-Pleased Soul: the fact that the soul has been satisfied makes him reach the Station of the Consent. In this period, the soul has been distinguishing the good and the evil, the good deeds, the evil deeds. Whichever of them befalls him, although he can distinguish them as good and evil beneficial and harmful, he accepts that which has befallen him with resignation. He evaluates well the role of his Lord in what has befallen him. In truth, each event occurs in a definite fashion either Allah has willed and preordained it to occur so, or He has allowed it to happen so. There is not a third alternative. If Allah had willed it, either He would have changed the event or have caused it to befall us in a different fashion. But He has predestined it thus or He has not intervened in it and the event has
761

arisen in this way. The occurrence of an event through Allahs Will is the Divine Determining (Fate, Destiny) its coming into being through the free will of the person is Kaz. Finally, whether it be a fate or a kaz, in each event, there is at the least the Permission of Allah. He is Informed of it (He knows it). Now, the servant who is at the Station of the Consent knows that each event is realized at the least through Allahs Leave and even if this event is evil according to the criteria at his level, he consents to it by suppressing the objection of his soul. Here, both we reach the opinion that the event is evil or harmful and we consent to it with resignation. There is no objection and no rebellion. For this reason, the Station is called the Station of the Consent the stage of the wellpleased soul. Allah Teal bestows 500 rewards to one good deed on the person who has been well-pleased with Allah. Thanks to zikir, the illumination in the soul (s heart) increases 7% once more and the souls heart reaches a luminousness at the rate of 37%.
22-3-3-1-6- THE SIXTH HEAVELY FLOOR THE 20TH STAGE: THE LEVEL OF THE SOUL WELL-PLEASING (ALLAH) [THE LEVEL OF THE SOUL THAT HAS OBTAINED THE CONSENT OF ALLAH]
The spirits go through many processes on this heavenly floor. Entry is to be had into this hall on this floor through a very special door. This door takes on the shape of the person who passes through it. When looked from outside, it is seen that a slight luminousness leaks from inside towards the outside. The inside is a quite spacious hall. In the middle of the hall, there is a light similar to an ice block, 3-4 meters high from the ground. This light is very light green. On the right side of this light there is a center of control where the saint
762
CHAPTER - II
of the right wing is present whereas on the left side of this light, there is the center of control where the saint of the left wing is present. All the spirits entering inside are lined up in front of this light reminiscent of an ice block. The skins of all the spirits crack under the influence of the light. They assume a state resembling a dried soil. Afterwards, the angels of Allah charged with this duty come and treat them by means of an equipment that ensures the restoration of the skins of the spirits. Beginning from their heads, cracks are removed. One day, the skin of one of the spirits does not crack. The skin of this spirt takes the color of this light very light green that is to be found there. He is colored with the hue of Allah. This is named being sbgatullh. 2/Al-Baqarah 138: The Hue of Allah, which Hue (Color) can better than Allahs? and we are servants to Him. Now, this spirit colored with the Hue of Allah flies near to Cebrl (PBUH) who has a pulpit suspended (in the emptiness, vacuum). Firstly, his clothes are made to change. He is made to dress a costume resembling a Caucasian clothing. Cebrl (PBUH) gives a sword of opening (conquest) to the right hand of this spirit ready to the conquest (opening). The spirit who has taken the sword with his right hand and raised it up ascends speedily to the seventh floor. The costume, the sword are valid for the spirit who is going to the conquest (opening) for the first time. As for the sixth level of the soul: it is the level where the Consent of Allah has been obtained. 89/Al-Fajr 28: (Be) well-pleased (with Allah) well-pleasing (Him); [obtain the Consent of Allah] (O spirit!) Return to your Lord (and reach Him)!
763

Since Allah Teal has bestowed on us the most fitting of everything, then we become well-pleased with Allah Teal for everything. That person will know that as soon as he becomes wellpleased with Allah, Allah also will be well-pleased with him. Although Allah Teal asks through the levels of the (souls) purification: O My servant! We have become well-pleased with you, have you been also well-pleased with us this is merely in order to honor him. Allah Teal has been well-pleased with him and He knows that His servant also has been well-pleased with Him. But He may still ask him such a question in order to honor him. Now, it should be known that this question cannot be asked to a person who is not well-pleased with Allah.
22-3-3-1-7- THE SEVENTH HEAVENLY FLOOR THE 21TH STAGE: THE PURIFIED SOUL
The spirit ascending from the ceiling of the sixth floor to the seventh floor on his own with his sword of conquest (opening) attains to the Guarded Tablet. Here, there is a staircase of white marble with seven stairs (steps). And after having surpassed these seven steps, he reaches a landing. The person comes there flying. A golden chain with seven links extends from one to the other of the banisters that are 1 meter high. The width of the landing is 1,5 meters or a little more. Each chain link is about 40 - 50 cm. The spirit strikes once the golden chain with the sword in his hand. The golden chain splits into two parts. At the same time, the Golden Portal having diamond-shaped slices and a single wing that is to be found behind opens. The Portal is the same with the portal at the Main Dervish Convent where the Imam of the Era is present. So, the Golden Portal at the Main Dervish Convent where the Imam of the Era is present and the Golden Portal opened to the Guarded Tablet that is on the seventh heavenly floor are identical. The spirit enters through this portal by flying. This event is named the
764
CHAPTER - II
Conquest (the opening, Fetih). The person is the owner of the Conquest. And thereafter, he traverses the 7 worlds of the 7th heavenly floor (one by one). The soul at this level has completed his purification. And the person has reached the Salvation (Felh) and possessed the Bliss of the Afterlife (Paradise). So, to be purified is a means to return to Allah, to arrive in Him. No one can return to Allah, reach Him, arrive in Him unless he is purified, he purifies his soul (s heart) while living this worlds life. For this reason, Allah uses the (souls) purification in the meaning of the salvation. 91/Ash-Shams 9: He indeed reaches the Salvation who purifies it (his souls heart). That means that if man purifies his soul (s heart) through the 7 levels, a separate event happens for his spirit, too: Vuslat (Arriving in Allah). At the same time, according to the 29th verse of Fecr Sura, our physical body deserves to enter among the servants of Allah. 89/Al-Fajr 29: (O physical body!) [when you have purified your soul (s heart) and made your spirit reach Allah] (you become a servant to Me) enter then among My servants! 89/Al-Fajr 30: And enter My Paradise! 35/Ftir 18: And a burdened one cannot bear the burden of another; and if one heavy laden should cry for (another to carry) its burden, naught of it shall be carried (lifted), even though he be near of kin. You warn only those who have awe of their Lord in the Unseen and keep up (perform, establish) the Prayers; and
765

whoever purifies himself, he purifies himself only for his own soul and unto Allah is the journeying (of the spirit). As can be seen in the above-mentioned groups of verses, when the spirit arrives in Allah, the soul (s heart) is purified, the physical body becomes a servant to Allah and man is possessed of Paradise in the Hereafter. During this last level of the soul (s purification), man has increased the rate of illumination of his soul (s heart) more than its layers of darkness by increasing his zikir at the rate of 7% once more. With 51% of luminousness, the good qualities of the spirit have been superior to the vices of his soul (s heart). Because his spirit has reached the Truth (Hakk, Allah), he has become a person who recommends (enjoins on, exhorts to each other) the Truth. This is the third level of those who have been saved of the loss (husrn): 103/Al-Asr 3: Except those who are men (those who have surpassed the first 7 stages) and do improving deeds (those who have surpassed the second 7 stages) and recommend (each other) to the Truth [those who have reached Allah spiritually and recommend (others) to the Truth (Hakk, Allah)] (those who have surpassed the third 7 stages) and recommend (each other) to the Patience (those who have surpassed the fourth 7 stages).
766
CHAPTER - II
22-4- THE FOURTH 7 STAGES TO RECOMMEND (ENJOIN ON, EXHORT TO EACH OTHER) THE TRUTH (HAKK, ALLAH) TO BE ISLM (MUSLIM)
22-4-0- THE LEVELS OF SAINTHOOD
Through the levels of sainthood, man being exalted is in question. Henceforth, zikir will increase 10% and the illumination in the (souls) heart also will augment in the same proportion. All the 19 vices in the soul (s heart) maintain their existence therein actively. And each vice in the soul (s heart) is a shelter, a place, a refuge for Satan. In whichever of these refuges Satan may settle down, he begins to command us from that point and to try to cause us to fall into error in that direction. The person who has purified his soul (s heart) is the one who has been able to take his soul under control. The purified soul is the state of a soul (s heart) that has gained more aptness to enter under the control of the free will and that has been taken under control to a great extent. The 19 vices exist in our soul (s heart). But at the stage of the (souls) purification, we prevent them from acting as they wish through our free will. They also have attained to a form that our free can dominate more easily than it could do initially. At the end of the stages of the (souls) purification, the person has to surpass some further levels after having been a saint (a Friend) of Allah Teal. From this point on, what is in question for us is to become mature through the levels of maturity (perfection). Because the person who has arrived in Allah has become one of the saints (Friends) of Allah. For the servant who could complete this, the Way
767

of Allah is henceforth in the direction of becoming mature through the levels of maturity (perfection). At the first of these levels of maturity (perfection) is the Station of the Extinction where we fulfil the first surrender, the surrender of the spirit.
22-4-1- THE FIRST LEVEL OF SAINTHOOD THE 22TH STAGE: THE STATION OF THE EXTNCTON THE SURRENDER OF THE SPIRIT
Luminousness of 51% in the (souls) heart increases 10% more because the person who has attained to the Station of the Extinction has increased his zikir and the (souls) heart is illuminated 61%. The spirit has surrendered to Allah as soon as Allah has become a Shelter for the spirit of the person. The spirit of the person has been annihilated in the Essence of Allah, has vanished in Him. The command of Allah that is obligatory upon all the human beings has been carried out. We have answered the Call of Allah to the Home (Abode) of Surrender mentioned in the 25th verse of Ynus Sura: 10/Ynus 25: And Allah invites (men) to the Abode of Surrender (to His Own Essence that will take delivery of the spirit) and causes whom He pleases (to cause to reach the Abode of Surrender, His Own Essence) to reach the Straight Path (leading to Allah). Allah speaks of the same Abode of Surrender in the 127th verse of Al-Anm Sura:
768
CHAPTER - II
6/Al-Anm 127: There are for them the Abode of Surrender (golden thrones) in the Proximity of their Lord. And He is their Protecting Friend (Guardian) because of what they did. 4/An-Nis 58: Surely, Allah commands you to render back the Trusts to His own Owner (Allah) and that when you judge between men you judge with justice; surely excellent is the teaching which Allah gives you! Surely Allah is All-Hearer, All-Seer. The spirit that is one of the trusts mentioned in the 58th verse of An-Nis Sura has been thus surrendered (to Allah).
22-4-2- THE SECOND LEVEL OF SAINTHOOD THE 23TH STAGE: THE STATION OF THE EVERLASTINGNESS
The event of arriving in Allah (Vuslat) is such an event that mans spirit has to be extinguished in Allah Teal and to be taken under protection when he arrives in Him. The spirit belonging to the man will be only then annihilated in Allah Teal. Allah Teal declares that He will recreate the spirit annihilated in Himself. 70/Al-Marij 41: (We are certainly able) to change them in a better fashion than they were. And We are not to be outrun (by anyone). As is indicated in the sacred verse, a new spirit is granted to that person. Now, this spirit will obtain a (golden) throne in the Proximity of Allah Teal (in Ind-i ilh).
769

Really, if you look from behind, you will see thrones at the height of 3 - 4 meters from the Ground according to our measurements on the left side of the rows of the Presence Prayer. The Station of the Everlastingness is a Place where there are golden thrones in the Divine Presence. The more we go up, the more we see that the golden thrones are encrusted with more jewelry. There is above all other thrones one golden throne encrusted with so many jewels that its gold is invisible. This throne belonging to the Imam of the Era has some marks that bear his particularities. The Presence of Allah is the Divine Proximity (Ind-i ilh) where we perform the Presence Prayer, the Place where we will gather together for the second time in order to see our life-films after the Place of Great Gathering where the Doomsday (Resurrection) occurs. That is to say, it is the Presence of Allah. No one could see the source of the Light up to this day in the Divine Proximity. But it is clear and definite that there is a Light. Because it is a Place as luminous as the sunniest day. But there is no sun there but it is luminous. The source of the light, the shadows belonging to the spirits of the men appear on the Endless Place there. But when we look at these beings, some of them have shadows, some have not any shadows. Upon whomever Allah Teal has conferred a golden throne in the Divine Proximity (Ind-i ilh), whoever has passed from (the Station of) the Extinction to (the Station of) the Everlastingness, the shadow of the spirit of such a person exists there. He possesses the physical conditions of there. We infer from his shadow that this spirit belongs to that place. And he will dwell there for ever. The spirit has become everlasting there. The spirits remain on the thrones given to them except the times of prayer. These thrones are named erik or surr in the Noble Qurn. As other spirits do not belong to that world, their shadows also do not exist there. Because they are there merely as appearances (specters).
770
CHAPTER - II
Because of the increase of zikir, the illumination in the (souls) heart augments 10% more. The (souls) heart is illuminated now 71%.
22-4-3- THE THIRD LEVEL OF SAINTHOOD THE 24TH STAGE: THE STATION OF ASCETICISM (ZUHD)
In case zikir passes over 12 hours every day, we become zhid against the lack of zikir. Just as they were zhid against the prophet Yusuf. 12/Ysuf 20: And they sold him for a low price, a number of silver coins; and they attached no value to him. Here, there is the meaning of attaching value to the opposite of something. We become zhid against the things to which we attach no value. If we elucidate the matter a little more, the state of zuhd (asceticism) consists of turning the demand on something to an other thing that is better than it. It is to exchange the good for the better one. Our Lord uses the word of Zuhd in the 20th verse of Ysuf Sura in the Noble Qurn. they sold him for a low price, a number of silver coins they were zhidagainst him. To give up something arises from our not being in demand on it. As for an other thing to which we attach value: it arises from our being in demand on it. We become zhid (ascetic) against the thing of which we want to dispose, which we want to sell. As for the feeling we nourish for the thing towards which we incline: it is named Love. Thus, Zuhd (Asceticism) is to give up something and to turn to the better and more beautiful one instead of it. There is a trade (buying and selling) in Zuhd (Asceticism). In
771

this commerce, in case we evaluate the thing bought and sold altogether, we are zhid against the thing that is sold and in demand on the thing that is bought. We prefer the thing on which we are in demand to the thing to which we attach no value. In this case, the travellers (in the caravan) who attached value to the worldly wealth were zhid towards Ysuf who was a sign of Allah. As they were zhid against Ysuf (as they were attaching no value to Yusuf), they disposed of him for a low price. Just as they were zhid against the Prophet Ysuf (as they were attaching no value to him), we become zhid against the lack of zikir by attaching value to zikir, by attaching no value to the lack of zikir. Every day zikir of the person has gone beyond the period of time that has gone beyond the period of time that has passed without zikir. When it passed over it, the person has proved that he is the one who attaches no value to the lack of zikir, that he attaches value, importance to zikir by doing zikir at the least during 13 hours in a day. Thus, we see that the person has been the owner of the post of zuhd (asceticism) here, has acquired the characteristic of zhid. This is the third Station of the Sainthood. 33/Al-Ahzb 41: O you who are men! Remember (repeat the Name of ) Allah with much remembrance (zikir). 33/Al-Ahzb 42: And glorify Him morning and evening (early and late). In the phrase: repeat the Name of Allah with much zikir, the word much signifies more than half of the day. To remember Allah in more than half of the day is to do zikir more than 12 hours in a day. A zikir of 13 hours in a day is much, the remaining time of 11 hours passing without zikir is little. If so, those who do too much zikir are zhid. Their preference is zikir.
772
CHAPTER - II
At the Station of Zuhd (Asceticism), the zikir of the person has increased 10% and the (souls) heart is illuminated at the rate of 80%.
22-4-4- THE FOURTH LEVEL OF THE SAINTHOOD THE 25TH STAGE: THE STATION OF THE GOOD-DOERS (MUHSINS) THE SURRENDER OF THE PHYSICAL BODY (TO ALLAH)
We see at this station that the persons zikir increases 10% more, and that the (souls) heart attains to 90% of luminousness. There has remained only 9% of darkness therein. Zikir has increased gradually after half of the day and approached continuous zikir. It is at this level where he has approached continuous zikir that man possesses a new Blessing of Allah: The surrender of the physical body. Thus, we surrender to Allah once again the second of the trusts that He has granted us. 4/An-Nis 125: Who can be better in religion than one who surrenders his face (physical body) to Allah? And he is a doer of good (muhsin) and depends on the religion (faith) of brhm, the upright one by disposition (hanf) and Allah took brhm as an intimate friend. As we have already seen in the surrender of the spirit to Allah, the fact that man surrenders his physical body to Allah is through the disposition of hanf: who can be better in religion than one who surrenders his face (his physical body) to Allah? And he has been one of the doers of good (muhsin). Allah names muhsin (good-doer) the person who has surrendered his face (his physical body) to Allah.
773

7/Al-Arf 56: And do not make mischief (Do not work corruption) in the earth after its reformation (improving), and call on Him fearing and hoping; surely the Mercy of Allah is nigh to the doers of good. From now on, the physical body of the human being fulfils all the commands of Allah and does not commit any acts He has forbidden. 2/Al-Baqarah 112: Yes! Whoever surrenders his face (physical body) to Allah and he is a doer of good (muhsin), he has his reward in the Presence of Allah and there is no fear for him nor shall he grieve. We see in the 20th verse of l-Imrn that all sahbe [the Companions of the Prophet (PBUH)] had surrendered both their spirits and their physical bodies to Allah. 3/l-Imrn 20: But if they dispute (argue) with you, say: I have surrendered my Face (physical body) to Allah, and (so have) those who depend on me; and say to those who have been given the Book and the illiterates: Have you also surrendered (your physical bodies) to Allah? So if they have surrendered (them to Allah), then surely they have reached hidyet (guidance); and if they turn back (away) then upon you is only the delivery of the message and Allah is Seer of the servants. In the above-mentioned sacred verse, we see clearly that all sahbe had surrendered their physical bodies to Allah. 3/l-Imrn 134: Those (possessed of takv) who spend (of that which Allah has given them) in ease as well as in straitness, those who suppress
774
CHAPTER - II
their anger and pardon men; and Allah loves the doers of good (muhsins). They are not yet in a level to reciprocate evil with good. But they pardon evil. They have achieved the surrender of the physical bodies and become of the good-doers. They have attained to the greater takv the takv of the Muhsins (Muhsin takv) To surrender to Allah just like the submission of the physical body. This is an entire surrender. It is the surrender of the servant to his Lord, of the creature to his Creator with a complete surrender. To see any event that has occurred more fitting within the logic and reasoning if it had happened in a different fashion expresses the lack of consent in spite of the pretense of consent. To consent to the event no matter how it has occurred constitutes the basis of the surrender of the physical body. The characteristics of the surrender of the physical body: 1. In the surrender of the physical body, there are all the vices of the soul (s heart) just as in the (souls) purification. But they have been taken under control. 2. Although the vices of the soul (s heart) exist, the struggle with them has been continuing just as in the (souls) purification. The mechanism of control has been firmly established. Even if the soul has an other demand, we obey immediately the command of Allah without struggling with the soul. 3. The mark of the surrender of the physical body is the trial of Allah. As soon as the trial is realized, we obey immediately the commands of Allah without struggling with the soul, without regarding it, without taking it into account. There is no hesitation nor waiting in this obedience. 4. In the surrender of the physical body, the events have not yet gained the nature of good. That is, in the person who has surrendered (to Allah) with the surrender of the physical body, some events are of good value while others bear an evil value. But we
775

welcome evil events also with resignation and consent to them immediately. 5. The physical body has assumed the nature of a good-doer who absolutely fulfils the commands of Allah and never commits the acts that Allah has forbidden.
22-4-5- THE FIFTH LEVEL OF SAINTHOOD THE 26TH STAGE: THE STATION OF LUL ELBB (OF THE OWNERS OF THE CONTINUOUS ZIKIR, OF THE TREASURIES OF THE DIVINE SECRETS)
The person who has surpassed the 24th stage and surrendered his physical body to Allah has come to the three most superior of the levels of maturity (perfection): lul Elbb, hls and Salh. The person who has been living the three station is called lul elbb. Now, let us dwell on the meaning of lul elbb. Consider what the Noble Qurn says about lul Elbb. 3/l-Imrn 190: Most surely in the creation of the heavens and the earth and in the alternation of the night and the day, there are signs (constant laws) for lul elbb. 3/l-Imrn 191: Those (lul elbb, the owners of the Divine Secrets) who remember (repeat the Name of) Allah standing and sitting and lying on their sides and reflect (mediate) upon the creation of the heavens and the earth: Our Lord! You have not created this in vain! Glory be to You! Protect us from the torment of the Fire.
776
CHAPTER - II
lul elbb are thus the personages who constantly do Allahs zikir according to the Noble Qurn. By saying: standing and sitting and lying on their sides Allah Teal indicates the continuous repetition of Allahs Name. The person who does zikir just as Allah Teal has made obligatory upon us in the 103th verse of An-Nis Sura has reached continuous zikir and become of the lul elbb. 4/An-Nis 103: Then when you have finished the prayer, remember (repeat the Name of) Allah standing and sitting and lying on your sides (reclining); but when you are in safety, keep up the prayer; surely the prayer has been a timed ordinance for the believers. 14 centuries ago, all sahbe were the owners of continuous zikir. They were lul elbb. 39/Az-Zumar 18: Those (sahbe) who hear (listen to) the words, then depend on the best of them [on the words uttered by our Master the Prophet (PBUH)]; those are they whom Allah has caused to reach hidyet (those who have made their spirits reach Allah before death) and those it is who are the men of continuous zikir. l means the owners in Arabic. As for elbb: it is the plural form of lubb that means essence, kernel, marrow (the Secret of Allah). lul elbb means thus the owners of the Divine Secrets in an obvious fashion. There has been 100% of illuminaton in the (souls) heart of the person who has come to the Station of lul elbb. Every moment he listens to himself, he hears every instant his (souls) heart says: Allah, Allah with his inner voice. In respect of the deeds, he has been the owner of zikir (ehl-i zikir), of the continuous zikir. He has been authorized to ask Allah everything. And if Allah graces, He answers the questions of his servant who is
777

of the lul elbb. This is why our Lord says: if you do not know, ask the owners of (continuous) zikir (ehl-i zikir). 21/Al-Anbiy 7: And We did not send before you any but men to whom We sent revelation, so ask the owners of the zikir (the owners of the continuous zikir, lul elbb) if you do not know. As far as the Station of lul elbb, man acquires closeness to the Knowledge of Allah and the worldly learnings. For this reason, they are called Ilmel yakn (Certainty at the degree of knowledge, closeness through knowledge). This knowledge is the knowledge that Allah has conferred upon us and that we comprehend by hearing and seeing with our ears and eyes belonging to our physical body. Allah opens up the hearing and the sight of the person that are present in his souls heart. This is the first level of the Wisdom. At this station, our Lord causes us to recognize the Ground Floor. In the station of lul elbb, through the above-mentioned bestowals, man acquires closeness to the dervish convent on the Ground Floor and to the processes there by hearing with the ear of the (souls) heart and by seeing with the eye of the (souls) heart. He experiences everything that he had learnt from his murshid up to that day by hearing, seeing and by being made to comprehend by Allah. Here is the first level where the Wisdom is experienced (lived). Allah Teal has opened up the eye of the (souls) heart of His servant and he has begun to hear all that Allah says through the hearing in his (souls) heart. Allah has caused His servant who has attained to continuous zikir to be closely acquainted with the Ground Floor of the World of Beings that comprise the levels of the Wisdom. The person who was possessed of the worldly knowledge (lmel yakn = certainty at the degree of knowledge, closeness through knowledge) has now begun to experience that which is beyond the physical world and has attained to aynel yakn (certainty at the degree of witnessing, closeness through witnessing) by seeing the Ground Floor that it is not possible for us to see with our physical eyes. He has begun to possess the
778
CHAPTER - II
secrets of Allah. He has seen the Main Dervish Convent on the Ground Floor. The person who could be a scholar as he has obtained the worldly learnings up to that day has now become a sage (rif) on account of his attaining irfan (insight) that is beyond the worldly knowledge. In our world of today, many persons who have not supassed these levels we have been relating and have not been sages can speak about this vital matter that they do not know at all. Allah Teal addresses the possessors of the worldly learnings, the scholars in the 30th verse of Ynus Sura as follows: 10/Ynus 30: There shall every soul become acquainted with what he sent before, and they shall be brought back to Allah, their True Patron, and what they invented (devised) shall forsake them. These persons are the leaders and great men of that time. As for those who have entered Hell by depending on them, believing them say so: 33/Al-Ahzb 67: And they say: O our Lord! Surely We obeyed our leaders and our great men, so they misled us from the Way (of Allah). 33/Al-Ahzb 68: O our Lord! Give them double torment, and curse them with a great curse. For this reason, Allah Teal decrees in the 7th verse of Enbiy Sura: so ask the owners of (continuous) zikir (lul elbb) if you do not know. 21/Al-Anbiy 7:
779

And We did not send before you any but men to whom We sent revelation, so ask the owners of the zikir (lul elbb = the owners of the continuous zikir) if you do not know.
40/Ghfir 54: A guidance (hidyet) and a reminder (zikir) for lil elbb (the owners of the continuous zikir). Allah confers the authority to explain the Qurn only upon His servants who are lul elbb. He declares in the 7th verse of lImrn Sura that not those who have been firmly rooted in knowledge but His servants who are the owners of the continuous zikir (lul elbb) only can explain the Noble Qurn (its allegorical verses). If we remember the particularities of the owners of the continuous zikir (lul elbb) that we have mentioned above, we will bring more explanations to why Allah has said so: 3/l-Imrn 7: He it is Who has sent down to you the Book; some of its verses are decisive (precise and clear in meaning); they are the Mother of the Book; and others are allegorical; then as for those in whose (souls) hearts there is swerwing; they follow the part of it which is allegorical, seeking to mislead and seeking to give it (their own) interpretation, but none knows its interpretation (explanation) except Allah, and those who are firmly rooted in knowledge say: We believe in it; it is all from our Lord; and none do mind (deliberate) except those who are possessed of continuous zikir (lul elbb). And in the below-mentioned verse, those who dispute without a sultan (an authorized murshid, lul elbb) are mentioned:
780
CHAPTER - II
40/Ghfir 56: Surely (as for) those who dispute about the Verses (Signs) of Allah without any authority (a murshid) that has come to them, there is naught in their breasts but (a desire) to become great which they shall never attain to; therefore seek refuge in Allah, surely He is the All-Hearer, the All-Seer. We have thus begun to experience the Wisdom. And man has come very close to the Happiness. Man who could meditate (reflect, think deeply) before experiencing the Wisdom was able to think, reason within the limits of his intellect and reach a conclusion. But the capacity of the intellect that Allah has granted us is limited. It is not possible for man to grasp the myteries of Allah, the Knowledge of Allah with the intellect that he possesses. The limit of the reflection (meditation) ends with the limit of our intellect. As for tezekkur (deliberation): It is not restricted by the capacity of the intellect. Because the man who is the owner of the continuous zikir is authorized to ask Allah about any matter where his intellect is insufficient. And if our Lord sees it fit, He answers him, expands his horizon. While he was a thinker, he has been a mutezekkir (the one who deliberates) He has begun to experience the Wisdom in the events. There is a very short interval of time between the first level of the Wisdom and its second level. Passing to hls (Uter Purity) is realized in a very short period of time.
781
22-4-6- THE SIXTH LEVEL OF THE SAINTHOOD THE 27TH STAGE: THE STATION OF IHLS (UTTER PURITY) THE SURRENDER OF THE SOUL
This is the Station where our soul surrenders (to Allah) after having been refined. 45/Al-Jthiyah 13: And He has made subservient to you whatsoever is in the heavens and whatsoever is in the earth, all, from Himself; most surely there are Signs in this for a people who reflect (think deeply). The man is the most noble creature among all the creatures. That is, he is the most honored creature and as he has been made the caliph (vice-gerent) of the earth, he is more superior than the other creatures. He is a caliph (vice-gerent) and superior, because he is the unique being that has the possibility and authority to reach Allah, to arrive in Allah. Man begins to perceive and comprehend at (the stage of) hls (Utter Purity) that he is the most beloved creature of Allah and that the heavens and the earth, all His creatures have been made subservient to him. As is known, a slik who has reached the 6th heavenly floor is illumined with a white light that is reminiscent of a very light green resembling an ice-block. While he is absorbing light, the skin of the spirit is colored white and cracks. This process continues for a while. He ascends to the 6th floor every day. The spirit begins to make the light required for himself penetrate to his depths. In the end, the cells are filled up with light (nr). This point is the point where becoming luminous has been completed. Thereafter the Conquest (Opening) will be accomplished. This point is the point of being sbgatullah, that is, of being colored with the Hue (Color) of Allah.
782
CHAPTER - II
2/Al-Baqarah 138: (We are those who are) colored with the Hue of Allah, and who is better than the one who is colored with the Color (Hue) of Allah? And Him do we serve (to Him we are servants) (in this way). Man being sbgatullah, being colored with the Color of Allah for the first time is realized when the spirit is on the 6th heavenly floor. He is sbgatullh for the second time at the 6th level of the sainthood. This time, he has been sbgatullh as a result of his souls heart being fully colored with Allahs Color (Allahs lights). And Allah Teal discloses some informations about mans soul that is one of his three bodies, in the 4th verse of At-Tn Sura: 95/At-Tn 4: Most surely, We have created man (mans soul) in a calendar (a given period of time) in which he will be able to attain to the best (most beautiful) make. As for the level where the soul has reached the best (most beautiful) make: it is the stage of hls (Utter Purity). The Station of hls is the station where the surrender of he soul which is the third surrender has been realized. 98/Al-Bayyinah 5: And they were not enjoined anything except that they should serve (be servants to) Allah, being utterly pure for Allah in the Religion as hanfs (as men by nature upright) and keep up prayer and give obligatory alms (zekt) and that is the lasting (and right) religion. The person who has become utterly pure (hlis)through the purification of all the vices in his soul (s heart) has surrendered his soul also to Allah. Thus, he has fulfilled his three surrenders. And he
783

has become slm (muslim). He has gained both the worldly happiness and the Bliss of the Hereafter. The servant whose eye and ear of the inner heart have been opened and who is informed about the Ground Floor of the World of Beings by hearing Allah and seeing what Allah has caused him to see and by asking Him has had closeness to the other seven floors of the World of Beings and to the 7 Worlds of the 7th heavenly floor at the stage of hls (Utter Purity) that is the second and last level of the Wisdom. 2/Al-Baqarah 269: Allah gives the Wisdom to whomsoever He pleases, and whoever is given the Wisdom has truly been given abundant good. But none deliberate except lul elbb (the owners of the continuous zikir, of the treasuries of the Divine Secrets). Our Lord who says: Allah gives the Wisdom to whomsoever He pleases; and whoever is given the Wisdom has truly been given a great good has exposed one of the three faces of the pyramid that the owner of the Wisdom possesses: Goodness! None deliberate it except the owners of the continuous zikir. He discloses the second face of the pyramid in the following part of the verse: Deliberation (Tezekkur). The third face of the pyramid is Judgment (Hukum). Deliberation (Tezekkur) is that which is comprehended through Allahs Grace. When we judge (when we are the owner of the judgment) through the discernment granted by Allah, to make mistakes (to err) is out of th question as this judgment is a judgment according to Allah. For this reason, any man who has attained to (the stage of) hls will be possessed of the same judgment. As a result of this, man will always do good.
A man at the stage of hls possesses 7 characteristics: 1- LOVE; 784
CHAPTER - II
3/l-Imrn 119: (O believers!) See, you are those who love them while they do not love you, and you believe in the Book (in) the whole of it; and when they meet you, they say: We believe., and when they are alone, they bite the ends of their fingertips in rage against you. Say: Die in your rage; surely Allah knows what is (hidden) in the breasts. Allah Teal says: We uproot and throws away the grudge in the innerhearts. Love has replaced hatred. Allah has uprooted and thrown away the grudge in the innerhearts. Whatever it may be, it is not possible for the person to hate. Love is the most powerful trait in the spirit. It is capable of destroying all the vices of the soul (s heart) on its own. The trait of love of the person who has attained to (the stage of) hls (Utter Purity) has come to the uppermost point. He nourishes affection, love towards the ones who nurse a grudge against him.
2- THE REINFORCEMENT OF THE (FREE) WILL;

Allah has reinforced the (free) will of the person who has attained to this level. Allah has raised at this stage the (free) will of the person who has striven against and abstained from the vices of the soul (s heart) to its utmost degree.
3- IMMATERIAL NAKEDNESS
Man realizes how he is impotent (helpless) when the help of Allah is cut off even though his (free) will has been strengthened to the utmost degree. Allah causes His servant at the stage of hls to comprehend that he is in essence a naught and that Allah is the (true) Possessor of everything.
4- THE REMOVAL OF THE ADDRESSEE
785

From now on, in each event, there is only one addressee for man: Allah. All the addressees save Him have been removed. Whatever he does, he does it for Allah. And he receives his reward from Allah. He does not expect any recompense in this world from anyone in exchange for what he has done.
5- GOOD(NESS)
As is stated in the 269th verse of Bakara Sura, the person has become the owner of the good. Only good may be conveyed from this person to others, because any more vices have not remained in his soul (s heart). He may only do good.
6- ABSENCE OF DEMAND
Any demand belonging to the vices of the soul (s heart) has not remained any longer. The soul too has entered under the command of the spirit. As for the spirit: as he is from the Command of Allah, he only obeys Him. He fulfils whatever Allah decrees: It is not possible for him to have any demand apart from these Commands.
7- TO BE CALLED TO ACCOUNT BECAUSE OF THE THOUGHTS

There are no more vices that might cause the perfect man who has come to (the stage of) hls (Utter Purity) to think erroneously. It is never possible that he should lose (degrees) because of his thoughts. Now, it is in order to indicate this fact that Allah has put him in such a peculiarity. The man who has fulfilled the three surrenders has got: 1 The Best (Most Beautiful) Takv (the 5th Takv) (Ahsen Takv) 2 The Best Consent (the 5th Consent) (Ahsen Rz) 3 The Best Servent hood (the 5th Serventhood) (Ahsen Kulluk)
786
CHAPTER - II
When the Best Reward is mentioned in the Qurn, Allah Teal indicates this Station.
22-4-7- THE SEVENTH LEVEL OF THE SERVANTHOOD THE 28TH STAGE: THE STAGE OF IMPROVEMENT (SALH) TO BE ISLM
The passage beyond the Wisdom is realized through the Irrevocable Repentance. The Irrevocable Repentance (Tevbe-i Nash) is a transition between the Station of hls and that of Salh. Allah Teal invites the man to the Irrevocable Repentance one day at daybreak. This repentance is a repentance made in the Presence of Allah. It is never possible for it to be violated. The person sees the Essence (Zt) of Allah (with his eye of the inner heart) He has passed beyond the Wisdom. We see that all sahbe had experienced the whole of the 28 stages and that they had obtained the mighty rewards of Allah. 2/Al-Baqarah 136: Say: We believe in Allah and (in) that which is sent down to us and in what was sent down to brhm (Abraham) and sml (Ishmael) and Ishk (Isaac) and Yakb (Jacob) and the tribes (the decendants of the prophet Jacob), and (in) that which was given to Ms (Moses) and s (Jesus) and (in) that which was given to the (other) prophets from their Lord, we make no distinction between any of them, and to Him we have surrendered ourselves. Some sacred verses speaking of the lives of sahbe and of their relations with Allah:
787

56/Al-Wqiah 10: And the Foremost are the Foremost (in vying with each other in good deeds). 56/Al-Wqiah 11: These are they who are drawn nigh (to Allah). 56/Al-Wqiah 12: In the Gardens of Bliss (Delight, Boons). 56/Al-Wqiah 13: A numerous company from among the first. 56/Al-Wqiah 14: And a few from among the latter.
788
EPILOGUE
A- SUFFISM EQUALS ISLM
A-1- WHAT IS SUFISM?
1- Sufism is to act with the whole of the Noble Qurn. That is to say, it is to act not only with the verses of the Noble Qurn concerning our physical body, but also with its verses charging our soul and spirit with a duty. 2- Sufism is to experience (live) what our Master the Prophet and all sahbe had experienced. 3- Sufism is to surrender to Allah the 4 trusts that He has committed to us (the spirit, the physical body, the soul and the free will). It is to reach rshad (immaterial maturity, the 5th level of the 28th stage). As for this: It is to be Islm.
A-2- WHAT IS ISLM?

The first content (meaning) of the word of slm is to believe in the One and Only God (Allah). Its second content is the Surrender(s), its third content is peace and tranquility (security). Whoever has attained to the honor of being slm, that person has reached Endless Happiness in three aspects: 1- We have reached peace and calmness in our inner world as all the good qualities of our spirit have penetrated to the soul (s heart). Because there is no more conflict between the soul and the spirit.
789

2- We have reached peace and security (tranquility) in our relations with those who are in our outer world. Because there are no more vices in our soul (s heart) so that there may be any conflicts. 3- We have established the best relations with Allah Teal. We fulfil henceforth all the commands of our Exalted Lord and abstain from all His prohibitions. The virtues that the soul has acquired (that is, the good qualities of the spirit passed to the souls heart) desire intensely to do the Commands and never commits the interdictions. Because all the vices in the souls heart that demand what is forbidden have vanished. It has been thus seen that Islm is a phase that we should reach in order that an Endless Happiness (Delight) [Hazzul azm] may be formed (41/Fussilat-35).
A-3- SUFISM EQUALS ISLM

We have seen that being slm can be realized only trhough depending on the whole of the Holy Qurn. As for depending on the entirety of the Book: it is the surrender of the spirit, the physical body and the soul, of these three trusts given to us to Allah and of the free will. The surrender of these four trusts to Allah is Sufism. This is the level that all sahbe had reached and the life that they had lived through the rshad of our M aster the Prophet. It is to attain to the honor of being slm. Therefore Sufism equals slm.
790
B- SUFISM IS A PRESCRIPTION (FARZ)

Allah has made rshad obligatory (2/Al-Baqarah-186 and 42/Ash-Shra-47). Moreover, it has been commanded that the trusts that are in us (the spirit, the physical body, the soul and the free will) should be surrendered to His (true). Owner, that is, to Allah (4/AnNis-58, 39/Az-Zumar-54, 4/An-Nis-125 and 98/Al-Bayyinah-5). As rshad, the surrender of our three bodies and of our free will to Allah has been made obligatory upon us and the surrender of the trusts also has been commanded, according to the above-metioned sacred verses, the surrender of our three bodies and of our free will is obligatory upon us. As the surrender of our three bodies and of our free will to Allah is Sufism, then Sufism also is a prescription. As for the 5 conditions of slm: This is the terrible trap into which Satan has caused millions of people who think that they are slm (muslim) to fall throughout 14 centuries. The lowest level of going to Paradise is to be men (to wish to reach Allah spiritually before death and to surrender to Him) (29/Al-Ankabt-5). As for being a believer: it is the entering of the Faith into the (souls) heart of the human being (49/Al-Hujurt-14). The fact that no one can become men with the 5 conditions of slm and can enter Paradise with them has been exposed and proved in this book with all its evidences. Thus, the 5 conditions of slm are merely the intermediary commands in the surrender of the three bodies and the free will of man. As for that which will save man: it is the Sufism that is the whole of the prescriptions. In that case, Sufism, far beyond the 5 conditions of slm (the 5 conditions of slm deemed sufficient to save mankind in our time), is not a superfluous (futile) activity involving also a lot of phantasies but is a sum of prescriptions in the content of which each element is obligatory.
791
C- HAPPINESS EQUALS SUFISM THAT IS ALSO EQUAL TO ISLM

On reading this book, we have seen that Allah has given us four trusts that are the spirit., the physical body, the soul and the free will. To render back these trusts to His Owner, Allah, makes us reach the honor of being slm. To deliver these trusts to Allah is Sufism. To attain to the goal that is named Happiness is again possible through the delivery of these 4 trusts to Allah. If so, Happiness, Sufism and slm emerge at the same point at the same time. Therefore, we can say this surely: Happiness equals Sufism; that is also equal to slm.
D- CONCLUSION
It can be possible for the people who are in an uneasiness in the world today to be able to attain to quietness and happiness only through their purifying their souls ( hearts), that is, through their surrendering their souls and their free wills, that is to say, through Sufism. Let us not forget and let us remember by underlining it that the greatest inheritance (patrimony) of our culture is Sufism. In which case, the most important factor in making our country known to foreign countries should be Sufism. The fact that this country (Turkey) may assume the dominant role in order that all the human beings all over the world may attain to happiness is only possible thanks to Sufism. While we are drawing nearer to the days on which Allah will complete His Light in the (souls) hearts of all the human beings
792

(61/Saf-8), infinite thanks and praises be to our Exalted Lord because He has enabled us (He has caused to fall to our lot) to prepare this book. With our prayers mam skender Ali M H R
793
THE SACRED VERSES ABOUT VUSLAT (ARRIVING IN ALLAH)

1) 2/Al-Baqarah 27: Those (the transgressors, those who have gone out of the Way of Allah after having entered it) who break Allahs Covenant(s) after their Promises (they had made to Allah on the Day of Kl Bel) [= They said: Yes, (You are our Lord)] (after having made their spirits reach Allah) and cut asunder (sever) what Allah has ordered to cause to reach Himself (they hinder other men to make their spirits reach Allah before death) and (for this reason) make mischief in the land (earth); it is they who are the losers (it is they who will go to Hell; see: 23/Muminn-103)). 2) 2/Al-Baqarah 46: (They are those owners of awe) who are certain that they shall meet (reach) their Lord (in this worlds life) and that they shall return to Him (when they die in the end). 3) 2/Al-Baqarah 120: And the Jews will not be pleased with you, nor the Christians until you follow their religion. Say: Surely, reaching Allah: that is the guidance (hidyet). And if you follow their vain desires after the knowledge that has come to you, you shall have no protecting friend (guardian) from Allah, nor any helper. 4) 2/Al-Baqarah 143: And thus We have made you a medium (a just and the best) nation, that you be witnesses over mankind and the Messenger be a witness over you. And We made that Qiblah which you used to face, only to
794

test (distinguish) those who depended on the Messenger from those who would turn back upon his heels, and this was surely very hard (great) except for those whom Allah caused to reach hidyet (guidance); and Allah would never make your faith to be lost (fruitless); most surely Allah is full of Kindness, the Most Compassionate towards mankind. 5) 2/Al-Baqarah 150: And from wheresoever you start forth (for prayers), turn your face in the direction of the Sacred Mosque (Mescidil Harm at Mecca) and wheresoever you are, turn your faces towards it (when you pray) so that men may have no argument (accusation) against you, except such of them that are wrong-doers, so do not fear them, and fear Me (fear that My love towards you will decrease), that I may complete My Blessings on you and (so) you may reach hidyet (guidance). 2/Al-Baqarah 151: Similarly (to complete My Blessings on you), We have sent among you a Messenger of your own who recites (reads and explains) to you Our Verses (the Qurn) and purifies you (your souls hearts) and teaches you the Book (the Qurn) and the Wisdom and teaches you that which you used not to know. 6) 2/Al-Baqarah 156: Who, when a misfortune (vice, disaster) befalls them, say: Surely, to Allah we belong (We are created for Him) and to Him we shall surely return (We shall surely reach Him). 7) 2/Al-Baqarah 157: Those are they on whom are blessings from their Lord and a Mercy and it is they who have reached hidyet (guidance).
795
8) 2/Al-Baqarah 213: Then Allah by His Leave made those who were men (who wished to reach Allah spiritually before death) reach the Truth of that wherein they differed. 9) 3/l-Imrn 20: But if they dispute (argue) with you, say: I have surrendered my Face (physical body) to Allah, and (so have) those who depend on (follow) me; and say to those who were given the Book (the Scripture) and to those who are illiterates: Have you also surrendered (your physical bodies to Allah)? So if they have surrendered (them to Allah), then indeed they have reached hidyet (guidance); and if they turn away (back), your duty is only to convey the Message; and Allah is All-Seer of the (His) servants. 10-) 3/l-Imrn 73: Say: Surely the guidance is reaching Allah. 11-) 3/l-Imrn 101: And whoever holds fast to Allah, he indeed is made to reach the Straight Path. 12-) 4/An-Nis 175: Then as for the ones who are men to Allah (those who wish to reach Allah spiritually before death and to surrender to Him) and hold fast to Him, He will cause them to enter into a Mercy from Him and a Virtue (Grace) and make them reach a Straight Path (leading them) to Him. 13-) 5/Al-Midah 16: With it Allah causes all those who depend on His Good Pleasure (Consent) (those who long to reach Allah spiritually before death) to reach the Ways of Surrenders (the murshids) and brings them out of
796

the darknesses into the light by His Will and makes them reach the Straight Path. 14-) 5/Al-Midah 35: O you who are men ( you who wish to reach Allah spiritually before death and to surrender to Him)! Be possessed of takv towards Allah (be careful of your duty to Allah) and seek the Means of making you reach Allah (the person who is the means to make you reach Allah, the murshid) and strive hard in His Way, so that you may reach Felh (the Salvation). 15-) 5/Al-Midah 105: O you who are men (o you who have surpassed the first 7 stages, who have wished to reach Allah spiritually before death), take care of your souls (abstain from all kinds of sins and evil deeds He has forbidden and perform all kinds of good deeds He has ordained) [the responsibility of your souls (to purify your souls ( hearts) is upon you (is a duty to you)]. When you have reached hidyet (guidance) (by purifying your souls hearts) no hurt can come to you from those who are in Misguidance; to Allah is your return, of all (of you), so He will inform you of what you used to do. 16-) 6/Al-Anm 82: Those who are men and do not mix up their Faith with wrong (iniquity), for them (only) there is security and they are those who reach hidyet. 6/Al-Anm 87: And from among their fathers and their progeny (descendants) and their brethren, and We chose them and We made them reach the Straight Path. 17-) 6/Al-Anm 90: These are they whom Allah had caused to reach hidyet (guidance).
797

18-) 6/Al-Anm 154: Then, We gave Ms (Moses) the Book to complete (our Blessings) upon those who would do the best, and making plain all things and a guidance (hidyet) and a mercy, so that they should believe in the meeting with their Lord (in making their spirits reach Allah before death). 19-) 7/Al-Arf 159: And of the people of Ms (Moses) there is a community who make (the men) reach the Truth, and thereby did they do justice. 20-) 7/Al-Arf 178: Whomsoever Allah causes to reach Himself, he is the one who has reached guidance (hidyet) and whomsoever He leaves in Misguidance then those! They are the losers (who will go to Hell. See: 23/Muminn-103). 21-) 7/Al-Arf 181: And of those whom We have created, there is a community who make (men) reach the Truth, and establish justice therewith. 22-) 10/Ynus 7: Surely, those who do not hope in Our meeting (in making their spirits reach Us while they are alive) and are pleased with this worlds life and are satisfied (content) with it, (and) those (they) who are heedless of Our Verses (Signs). 23-) 10/Ynus 9: Surely (as for) those who are men and do improving deeds (deeds that improve the souls hearts), their Lord make them reach hidyet (guidance) by (through, in recompense for) their Faith there shall flow from beneath them rivers in Gardens of Delight (Bliss). 24-) 10/Ynus 11:
798

So We leave those who do not hope for Our Meeting (those who do not long to reach Us spiritually before death) in their inordinacy, blindly wandering on. 25-) 10/Ynus 25: And Allah invites (men) to the Home (Abode) of Surrender(s) (to His Own Essence who will take delivery of the spirit) and causes whom He wills (to make reach Himself) to reach the Straight Path [leading (men) to Allah]. 26-) 10/Ynus 35: Say: Is there any of your associates who make (men) reach the Truth (Allah)? Say: Allah makes (men) reach the Truth. Is He then who makes (men) reach the Truth more worthy to be depended on (followed), or he who cannot make (others) reach the Truth unless he is made to reach hidyet (guidance)? What is then the matter with you? How do you judge (so)? 27-) 11/Hd 29: And, O my people! I ask you no wealth (property) for it, my reward is from none but Allah, and I am not going to drive away those who are men; surely they shall meet (reach) their Lord (they shall make their spirits reach Allah before death), but I consider you a people that are ignorant. 28-) 12/Ysuf 108: Say: This is My Way: I invite unto Allah, upon insight (by seeing with the Eye of the Inner Heart, byseeing Allah), I and those who depend on me, and glory be to Allah and I am not of the polytheists (idolaters). 29-) 13/Ar-Rad 2: He (manages and) regulates the Affair, He explains the Verses (Signs) in detail, that you may be certain of meeting (reaching) your
799

Lord. (1 Certainty at the degree of knowledge, Closeness through knowledge = Ilmel yakn; 2 Certainty at the degree of witnessing, Closeness through witnessing = aynel yakn; 3 Absolute certainty = Hakkul yakn) 30-) 13/Ar-Rad 21: And those who cause to reach that which (their spirits) Allah has commanded to be made to reach Him (before death) and have awe of their Lord and dread the evil reckoning (dread to go to Hell). 31-) 13/Ar-Rad 22: And those who remain patient, seeking their Lords Countenance, (Face, Essence) (seeking the Essence of Allah, seeking to reach, to see His Essence) and keep up the Prayer(s), and spend (benevolently) out of that which We have given them secretly, and openly, and repel evil with good, for such there is a good end [the (happy) issue of the Abode] (Paradise). 32-) 13/Ar-Rad 25: And those who break their covenants [their promises (msk), covenants (ahd) and oaths (yemn)] after their promises (after having made their spirits reach Allah) and cut asunder (sever) that which (the ties of their spirits with Allah after having arrived in Him) Allah has ordered to be made to reach Him and make mischief in the land (earth) [they prevent other people from fulfilling their three covenants they had sworn to Allah and thus, as they have opposed the Orders of Allah, they make mischief in the land), upon them is the Curse and for them is the evil Home [the evil (issue) of the Abode]. 33-) 13/Ar-Rad 27: And those who disbelieve say: should a sign not have been sent down upon him from his Lord? Say: Allah leaves in Misguidance (Error) whom He pleases and causes those who turn (to Him repentant) to reach hidyet (guidance).
800
34-) 13/Ar-Rad 36: To Him do I invite (you, mankind) and unto Him is my return (in Him do I take shelter). 35-) 16/An-Nahl 9: And upon Allah it rests to designate (determine) the Way(s) [the designation (and determination) of all the ways from the dervish convents to the Straight Path, that is, of the murshids]. And there are some deviating (ways); if Allah had willed, He could have made all of you reach hidyet (guidance). 36-) 16/An-Nahl 36: And certainly We have raised in every nation (community) a Messenger, saying: Serve (be servants to) Allah and shun the Tgt (false gods, Satan and his followers from the jin and the men). So there were some of them whom Allah caused to reach Himself and there were some against whom Misguidanc was due (and others justly destined to go astray). Therefore travel in the land, and see what was the end of the deniers. 37-) 16/An-Nahl 121, 122: Showing thankfulness for His Blessings; He chose him and made him reach the Straight Path (Himself). And We gave him good in this world and in the Next (Hereafter) he will most surely be of (among) the Improved Ones (slihn). 38-) 17/Al-Isr 15: Whosoever reaches hidyet (guidance), for his own soul does he reach guidance. Whosoever is in Misguidance: to be in Misguidance is to his own loss (whosoever goes astray goes astray to his own loss); nor can the bearer of a burden bear the burden of another, nor do We torment (any nation, any person) until We raise a Messenger.
801
39-) 17/Al-Isr 97: And whomsoever Allah causes to reach Himself, he has then reached hidyet (guidance) and whomsoever He leaves in Misguidance, you shall not find for him guardians (protecting friends) besides Him; and We shall gather them together on the Day of Resurrection, on their faces, blind and dumb and deaf. Their Abode is Hell; whenever it become allayed, We will increase the Flame for them. 40-) 18/Al-Kahf 17: Whomsoever Allah causes to reach hidyet (guidance) (Whose spirit He causes to reach Himself), he has surely reached hidyet (guidance), and whomsoever He leaves in Misguidance, you shall not find for him any friend (vel) to lead (him) to irshad (murshid). 41-) 18/Al-Kahf 24: Unless Allah wills [without adding: if Allah wills]; and remember your Lord when you forget and say: Maybe my Lord will make me attain to a nearer good and success (immaterial maturity) than this. 42-) 18/Al-Kahf 110: Therefore whoever hopes (wishes) to meet (reach) his Lord (before death), he should do improving deeds and associate anyone with his Lord in service. 43-) 18/Al-Kahf 105: Those are they who disbelieve in the Verses (Signs) of their Lord and (in) His Meeting (in reaching Him spiritually before death) so their deeds become null, and therefore We will not set up a Balance for them on the Day of Resurrection. 44-) 21/Al-Anbiy 73: And We made them Imms (Leaders) who made (people) reach hidyet (who made their spirits reach Allah before death) by Our
802

Command, and We revealed to them the doing of good and the keeping up of prayer and the giving of zekt (alms), and Us (alone) did they serve [to Us (Alone) were they servants]. 45-) 22/Al-Hajj 24: And they have been made to reach goodly words and they have been made to reach the Path of the Praised One. 46-) 23/Al-Muminn 60: And those who give what they give, their (souls) hearts tremble (shiver), most surely they are returning to their Lord. 47-) 24/An-Nr 42: And Allahs is the Kingdom of the heavens and of the earth, and to Allah is the journeying (of the spirits). 48-) 25/Al-Furqn 57: I do not ask a wage for this save (the work of) him who desires to take a Way (going) to his Lord. 49-) 25/Al-Furqn 71: Whosoever repents (in front of his murshid) and does the improving deeds (souls purification), most surely he reaches Allah as the one whose repentance has been accepted (by Allah). 50-) 26/Ash-Shuar 78: Who created me and who made me reach hidyet (guidance). 51-) 28/Al-Qasas 56: Surely you cannot cause whom you love to reach hidyet (guidance), but Allah causes whom He wills to reach hidyet, and he knows best who will reach hidyet (guidance). 52-) 29/Al-Ankabt 5:
803

Whoever hopes (wishes) to meet (reach) Allah (to make his spirit reach Allah before death), the term appointed by Allah will then surely come; and He is the All-Hearer, the All-Knower. 53-) 29/Al-Ankabt 23: And (as to) those who disbelieve in the Verses (Signs) of Allah and in His meeting (in reaching Him spiritiually before death) they have despaired of My mercy; for such is a painful torment. 54-) 29/Al-Ankabt 69: And (as for) those who strive hard in Us, We most certainly make them reach Our Ways; and Allah is most surely with the doers of good (muhsins). 55-) 30/Ar-Rm 8: Have they not reflected within themselves (in their own souls)? Allah did not create the heavens and the earth and what is between two but with truth and (for) an appointed term (a destined end). And most surely most of the people (mankind) are disbelievers in the meeting with their Lord (in reaching Allah spiritually in this worlds life). 56-) 30/Ar-Rm 31: Turn(ing) to Him, and be possessed of takv (be careful of your duties unto Him) and keep up the Prayer(s) and be not of those who ascribe partners (unto Him). 57-) 31/Luqmn 15: And if they strive (contend) with you to make you ascribe unto Me as partner that of which you have no knowledge, do not obey them, and keep company with them in this world kindly, and follow the Way of him who turns (repentantly) unto Me, (of him whose spirit has reached Me before death) (by following the same Way) then (after death) unto Me is you return [Azrael (PBUH) will bring all of you to Me after death), then will I inform you of what you used to do.
804

58-) 32/As-Sajdah 10: Nay! They are disbelievers in the meeting of their Lord (in reaching Allah spiritually while being in this worlds life). 59-) 32/As-Sajdah 13: And If We had so willed, We could have given every soul his guidance (hidyet). [We should have made every soul reach hidyet (guidance)]. 60-) 32/As-Sajdah 23: And certainly We gave the Book (the Torah) to Ms (Moses), so be not in doubt concerning meeting Him (reaching Him spiritually before death). 61-) 32/As-Sajdah 24: And We made of them Imms (of the Presence Prayer) to make (men) reach hidyet (guidance) because they were patient and they were certain of our Verses (Signs) (1 Certainty at the degree of knowledge, Closeness through knowledge = lmel yakn; 2 Certainty at the degree of witnessing, Closeness through witnessing = aynel yakn; 3 Absolute Certainty = hakkul yakn). 62-) 33/Al-Ahzb 21: Certainly you have in the Messenger of Allah an excellent exemplar for him who hopes in Allah (who have wished to reach Allah spiritually before death) and (in) the Latter Day (who have reached Him spiritually while living in this worlds life) and remembers (repeats the Name of) Allah too much. 63-) 34/Saba 6: Those who have been given (the) knowledge see that what has been sent down to you from your Lord is the truth and makes you reach the Path of the All-Mighty, the All-Praised.
805
64-) 35/Ftir 18: And a burdened one cannot bear the burden of another and if one weighed down by burden should cry for (another to carry) its burden, naught of it will be lifted (carried) even though he be near of kin. You warn only those who have awe of their Lord in the Unseen and keep up the Prayer(s); and whoever purifies himself, he purifies himself only for his own soul (s heart); and unto Allah is the journeying (of the spirit). 65-) 38/Sd 44: And take in your hand a green twig (a wisp of grass) and beat (her) with it and do not break your covenant; surely We found him patient; most excellent the servant! Surely he had reached Allah (he had surrendered his spirit to Allah before death, he had taken shelter in Allah). 66-) 39/Az-Zumar 17: Those who keep off from being servants to the Tgt (to Satan and his followers from the jinn and the men) and turn to Allah (in repentance), for them there are glad tidings. Therefore give good news to My servants. 67-) 39/Az-Zumar 18: Who listen to the words, and follow the best of them; those are they whom Allah has caused to reach hidyet (guidance) (they who have made their spirits reach Allah before death) and those it is who are lul elbb (who do continuous zikir, who possess the treasures of the Divine Secrets). 68-) 39/Az-Zumar 23: Allah has sent down the most beautiful (the best) (of the lights) He has produced in pairs analogous (similar) to the Book, whereat (at
806

these lights) the skins of those who have awe of their Lord tremble, and then (these lights) soften (quiver, illuminate, purify) their skins and (souls) hearts with Allahs zikir [and thus make the spirit reach hidyet (guidance)]. Such is Allahs hidyet: He causes whom He wills to reach hidyet with it. But whomsoever Allah leaves in Misguidance, there is no guide (hidyetchi) for him. 69-) 39/Az-Zumar 54: Turn to your Lord (repentant) and surrender to Him, before there comes to you the (grave) torment, then you shall not be helped. 70-) 39/Az-Zumar 57: Had Allah made me reach hidyet (guidance), I would certainly have been of those who are possessed of takv [who guard (against evil)]. 71-) 40/Ghfir 13: He it is Who shows you His Signs and sends down for you sustenance from the sky (heaven), and none deliberates (receives admonition, minds) but he who turns (to Allah repentant). 72-) 40/Ghfir 38: The man who believed said: O my people! Depend on me, I will make you reach the Way to irshad (immaterial maturity, the 5th level of the 28th stage). 73-) 41/Fussilat 33: And who could be better in speech than one who calls (others) to Allah and does improving deeds [deeds that improve the soul (s heart)] and says: I am surely of the Muslims (of those who have surrendered to Allah). 74-) 41/Fussilat 54:
807

Now surely they are in doubt as to the meeting with their Lord (reaching Allah spiritually before death); now surely He encompasses all things (with His Knowledge and His Mercy). 75-) 42/Ash-Shra 13: He has made a Sharia (a Code of Divine Laws) to you of the religion what He enjoined upon Nh (Noah) and that which We have revealed to you and that which We enjoined upon brhm (Abraham) and Ms (Moses) and s (Jesus) saying: Establish the Religion and be not divided in it. Hard to the idolaters is that which you call them to; Allah chooses for Himself whomever He wills, and causes him who turns to Him (in penitence) to reach Himself. 76-) 43/Az-Zukhruf 14: And surely to our Lord we shall return. 77-) 47/Muhammad 5: He will cause them to reach hidyet (guidance) and improve their state. 78-) 50/Qf 8: To give sight and as a reminder (zikir) to every servant who turns (to Allah penitently). 79-) 50/Qf 33: Who has awe of the All-Merciful (Rhmn) in the Unseen and comes with a (souls) heart turned (to Allah). 80-) 51/Adh-Dhriyt 50: Therefore flee to Allah (take shelter in Allah), surely, I am a plain warner to you from Him. 81-) 53/An-Najm 41:
808

Then shall he be rewarded for it with the fullest reward [or: Afterwards their reward is to fulfil (the Command of Allah) (is to make their spirits reach Allah before death)]. 53/An-Najm 42: And that to your Lord (Allah) is the End (of the Way) (of the Straight Path). 82-) 56/Al-Wqiah 95: Most surely this is a Certain Truth (this is to have absolute closeness to Allah by seeing Him). 56/Al-Wqiah 96: Therefore glorify the Name of your Lord the Tremendous! 83-) 70/Meric 32: And those who obey (are faithful to) their trusts and their covenant(s). 84-) 72/Al-Jinn 14: And that some of us are those who have surrendered (to Allah) and some of us are those whose (souls) hearts have bound ksiyet (have hardened and darkened and became sick). Now those who wish to surrender to Allah, such search for their murshids (immaterial maturity). 85-) 72/Al-Jinn 22: And I cannot find besides Him any place of refuge. 86-) 73/Al-Muzzammil 8: And remember (repeat) the Name of your Lord and return to Him (arrive in Him) by detaching yourself from everything else. 87-) 73/Al-Muzzammil 19:
809

Surely this is a Reminder, then let him who wishes take a Way (leading his spirit before death) to his Lord. 88-) 78/An-Naba 31: Surely for those who are possessed of takv (who guard against evil) is an achievement (arriving in Allah, vuslat). 89-) 78/An-Naba 39: That is the Day of the Truth [the Day on which one kisses the hand of the murshid and depends on him in order to reach the Truth (Hakk, Allah)]. So whoever wishes (to reach Allah spiritually before death) may take (the Way, the Straight Path that will make him reach his Lord) refuge with his Lord. (Allah becomes a Shelter for the person who has reached Him). 90-) 84/Al-Inshiqq 6: O man! Surely You have been toiling towards your Lord (with) a hard toiling, then you shall reach (meet) Him (spiritually before death). 91-) 89/Al-Fajr 27: O Satisfied Soul! 89/Al-Fajr 28: (Be) well-pleased (with Allah), pleasing (unto Him) (Obtain the Consent of Allah). (O spirit!) Return to your Lord (reach Him)! 92-) 90/Al-Balad 10: And (have We not) shown him the two highways (of truth and the wrong, of the good and evil) [And (have We not) made him reach the two highways?]. 90/Al-Balad 11: Yet he would not assault the steep road (attempt the uphill road).
810
90/Al-Balad 12: And what will make you comprehend what the steep road is? 90/Al-Balad 13: (It is) the setting free of a slave (of the spirit). 93-) 92/Al-Lail 20, 21: Except the seeking of the Countenance [the Face, the Divine Essence, (Zt)] of his Lord, the Most High [the person who gives away his wealth to purify himself (his souls heart)]. And he shall soon be well-pleased [He shall soon reach the Consent (of Allah)]. 94-) 93/Ad-Duh 7: And (did He not) find you misguided then make you reach hidyet (guidance)? 95-) 96/Al-Alaq 19: And prostrate yourself and draw near (to Allah).
811

Islam Happiness Sufism

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Description:

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Islam Happiness Sufism

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

ISLAM HAPPINESS SUFISM

mam skender Ali M H R

ISLAM - HAPPINESS - SUFISM

2- The Laws Of Speed ................................................................. 12

3- The Creation Of Man ............................................................. 25

ISLAM - HAPPINESS - SUFISM

5- The Free Will........................................................................... 58

ISLAM - HAPPINESS - SUFISM

ISLAM - HAPPINESS - SUFISM

8- Belief And Disbelief............................................................... 123

9- Dhikr And Other Worships ................................................. 150

ISLAM - HAPPINESS - SUFISM

10- Paradise And Hell ............................................................... 186

ISLAM - HAPPINESS - SUFISM

ISLAM - HAPPINESS - SUFISM

ISLAM - HAPPINESS - SUFISM

ISLAM - HAPPINESS - SUFISM

13- The Covenants We Had Sworn To Allah In The PreEternity................................................................................. 377

ISLAM - HAPPINESS - SUFISM

14- The Surrenders.................................................................... 414

15- The Ways ............................................................................. 428

16- rshad ................................................................................... 453

ISLAM - HAPPINESS - SUFISM

17- To Depend On The Murshid Is Obligatory ...................... 478

ISLAM - HAPPINESS - SUFISM

18- The Soul And His Vices ...................................................... 524

ISLAM - HAPPINESS - SUFISM

ISLAM - HAPPINESS - SUFISM

20- The Refining Of The Soul (s Heart) ................................. 640

ISLAM - HAPPINESS - SUFISM

21- What Is Islm? .................................................................... 687

ISLAM - HAPPINESS - SUFISM

22- The 28 Stages Of The Noble Qurn ................................. 709

ISLAM - HAPPINESS - SUFISM

ISLAM - HAPPINESS - SUFISM

ISLAM - HAPPINESS - SUFISM

ISLAM - HAPPINESS - SUFISM

ISLAM - HAPPINESS - SUFISM

A. THE FULFILLMENT OF THE CONDITIONS OF THE FIRST ORDER

ISLAM - HAPPINESS - SUFISM

ISLAM - HAPPINESS - SUFISM

ISLAM - HAPPINESS - SUFISM

ISLAM - HAPPINESS - SUFISM

ISLAM - HAPPINESS - SUFISM

C. WHAT IS SUFISM (TASAVVUF)? WHAT IS ISLM?

ISLAM - HAPPINESS - SUFISM

ISLAM - HAPPINESS - SUFISM

ISLAM - HAPPINESS - SUFISM

ISLAM - HAPPINESS - SUFISM

THE HELPING FUNDAMENTALS

1- THE CREATION OF THE UNIVERSE

ISLAM - HAPPINESS - SUFISM

1-2- THE CREATION OF THE ENERGY

1-3- THE CREATION OF EVERYTHING IN PAIRS

ISLAM - HAPPINESS - SUFISM

1-4- THE FORMATION OF THE ATOM AND THE ELEMENTS

ISLAM - HAPPINESS - SUFISM

1-5- THE CREATION OF EVERY LIVING BEING OUT OF WATER

ISLAM - HAPPINESS - SUFISM

ISLAM - HAPPINESS - SUFISM

2- THE LAWS OF SPEED

2-2- LAWS OF SPEED

ISLAM - HAPPINESS - SUFISM